《Shrank to a 3-Years-Old Child》


 Chapter 1： Qing Qing is getting smaller

    "Mommy, Qingqing wants to hush."


    Gu Qingqing''s little head was still confused when she woke up in the morning. She sat in the soft quilt, her little fleshy hands balled into balls, and she kept rubbing her eyes sleepily.


    After waiting for a long time, I was really anxious, and without waiting for his mother''s figure, Gu Qingqing yelled again in a milky voice.


    "Mommy, Qingqing can''t hold it back!"


    "Mummy!"


    Still nobody ignored her.


    Gu Qingqing felt a little wronged, but did not cry.


    She looked around blankly, and suddenly realized that this room seemed to be different from hers.


    But the little baby who was just awake and still bewildered was anxious to solve the big problem of reincarnation of grains, and without even thinking about it, he tried to get out of bed by himself.


    Hey hey...


    What is going on with this mountain in front of you?


    It''s blocking the way of Qingqing.


    Qing Qing is a very focused baby.


    Therefore, the little guy who only cared about ¡®climbing the mountain¡¯ didn¡¯t notice at all. His pink and soft feet trampled on a sleeping handsome face many times.


    When faced with a series of foot attacks, the pigs who slept again should wake up.


    Fu Heng had just finished his three-month overseas business trip, and only returned home to rest at three o''clock in the morning last night.


    A few hours before he slept, he was woken up by someone''violently'', and immediately opened his bloodshot eyes in a bad mood.


    I thought I would see a cold and beautiful wife, but I didn''t expect to meet with a pair of clear and childlike eyes.


    child?


    How could there be a child in his bed?


    "Uncle, who are you?"


    Qingqing tilted her head and looked at the strange adult who appeared on her bed curiously.


    She still kept the posture of lying on the other side.


    There was nothing to do when climbing dynamically, but now that it was still and there was no focus on the surroundings, the fleshy little arms and legs immediately couldn''t hold it, and he sat down on Fu Heng.


    Awakened by the sudden pressure on his body, Fu Heng twisted his eyebrows, raised his hand to hug the child on his body, sat up, bowed his head and looked straight into Gu Qingqing''s ignorant and innocent eyes.


    "Qing Qing?"


    This is not a temptation, but a surprise.


    After carefully examining the appearance of the child, Fu Heng was suddenly surprised to find that the child actually looked exactly like his wife, which could be called a reduced version of the little wife.


    Didn''t he know that his wife gave him a little daughter?


    No, it''s not right.


    Fu Heng shook his head and shook his mind


    Spectrum idea.


    Although he often travels on business, he is still at home nearly half of the time throughout the year. It is impossible for him to know whether his wife is pregnant or not.


    Regardless of what the unfamiliar uncle in front of him was thinking, Qingqing was suffocating urine, and her fair and lovely face flushed red.


    "To hush, Qingqing must hush..."


    The little hand slapped Fu Heng''s arm urgingly. Because of the anxiety, the little milk''s voice became sharp.


    Fearing that the child was actually drawing a map on the bed, Fu Heng immediately put aside all doubts and rushed into the toilet holding Qingqing.


    Putting the person down, Fu Heng, who just wanted to ask Qingqing if she would go to the bathroom by herself, saw her anxious little brows loosen.


    A bad premonition suddenly surged in his heart. He looked down and saw that, sure enough, a small puddle had already accumulated under Qingqing''s feet...


    Fu Heng: "..."


    Qing Qing: "..."


    Without the uncomfortable feeling of holding back urine, Qing Qing was confused.


    She followed Fu Heng''s gaze and looked down, then raised her head blankly, her expression gradually turning into a crying face.


    "Wow ah ah ah... Qing Qing peeed her pants... ooh..."


    A three-and-a-half-year-old child also has self-esteem, and it embarrassed her to pee her pants in front of strangers, and her emotions collapsed on the spot.


    The sudden burst of crying not only caused Fu Heng''s headache, but also successfully attracted Fu Sijin, who was passing by.


    He adjusted his tie for a while, and turned his head to look suspiciously at the door of his parents.


    How come there are children crying?


    "Knock, knock..."


    "Parents, what''s going on inside?"


    ***


    At half past seven in the morning.


    After a while of fighting, he was in a hurry.


    The cleaned Gu Qingqing was changed into a sweater that was so wide that it almost dragged to the ground, nestled on the luxuriously decorated living room sofa, holding a stuffed bear in his arms, and was surrounded by two big men with a timid expression on his face.


    "..."


    Silent and speechless, everyone looked complicated.


    What broke the silence was the sudden sound of the door opening, followed by a slightly impatient complaint.


    "You better give me a reason. I have to come over at this time if there is something important!"


    In order to promote an important project last night, staying up until more than three in the morning, and being abruptly awakened at seven in the morning, the man with insufficient sleep was seriously irritable and his tone was not very good.


    A bit fierce, scared Qingqing.


    The small body shrank into the sofa, Qingqing held the stuffed bear in her arms tightly in fear.


    The little vigilant and timid eyes kept rolling on the adults, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    The man who walks in the door pays attention at a glance


    The strange thing in the living room.


    He paused, his sharp eyes pierced through the layers of the crowd, and fell precisely on the little girl surrounded in the center.


    Age¡Ì


    Look ¡Ì


    Surrounded by a group of Fu family, the identity should also be ¡Ì


    Okay, confirm it is correct.


    After a long silence, he suddenly broke out: "...what do you mean?! The three children are so old, do you tell me now? I am not worthy of being an uncle, am I?"


    "Uncle, you misunderstood." The Fu family and his son looked at each other, and both saw helplessness and dodge in each other''s eyes.


    In the end, as a son, Fu Sijin lost his father¡¯s majesty, looked away, and explained with a subtle expression: "This child...not my sister, she is..."


    Inexplicably just can''t say it.


    "Who is she?" Gu Lan looked over Fu Heng''s head seemingly imperceptibly.


    He seemed to smell the fragrance of the grassland.


    It was the trouble caused by that woman again, and Gu Lan''s heart became more irritable.


    He plucked his hair a few times and made the shabby hairstyle even worse. "This cooperation case, our Gu family can give you three more points."


    Don''t underestimate these three points of profit. The small three points can represent tens of millions of concessions!


    Such a big sacrifice can always settle the trouble caused by that woman, right?


    Afterwards, the Gu family''s father and son knew something different from Gu Lan''s reaction. Immediately, the two similar handsome faces were faintly black.


    "She is Gu Qingqing."


    "Uncle, she is my mother."


    Gu Lan nodded perfunctorily: "She looks so alike, of course I can see that she is your mother''s bastard...what? Your mother?!"


    It was so shocked that it almost broke the sound.


    Of course, the shock is only a moment.


    Soon, Gu Lan calmed down, still feeling a little funny.


    He asked abruptly: "What is the date today?"


    "June 1st." Fu Si glanced at the electronic clock on the wall.


    "Children''s Day, Children''s Day, I thought it was April Fool''s Day!" Gu Lan, who didn''t believe in such absurdities at all, only played with him when the Fu family and his son got together.


    "This is a fact." Tibu stopped Gu Lan, who was getting angry and was about to leave, and Fu Heng''s eyes were calm: "We don''t need to lie to you."


    After the joint explanation of the Fu family and his son, various evidences were also presented to prove that the three views of Gu Lan''s materialism collapsed smoothly and could no longer be established.


    He wanted to believe it or not, and wanted to refute all this absurdity.


    But as Fu Heng said, he didn¡¯t have that leisurely mind.


    It''s okay to specifically ask him to cheat.


    Moreover, the internal monitoring of the Fu family also showed that Gu Qingqing has not gone out since returning home yesterday, but now such a big person has disappeared out of thin air. The monitoring files of the Gu family within three years have been recalled, and there is no small Qingqing. There are traces of existence, so there is no suspicion that Xiaoqingqing was deliberately hidden into Fu''s house.


    All this points to an obvious fact: Gu Qingqing became a three-year-old kid overnight!


    "If you still don''t believe it, you can do a paternity test." Fu Heng said.


    Just compare Xiao Qingqing''s DNA with that of Gu Lan and Gu''s father and mother, and the answer can be easily obtained.


    "Of course I can do a paternity test, but..." Gu Lan gazes across the living room, who is holding a stuffed bear, dangling his little feet and a cookie stick in his mouth, watching cartoons obediently, Gu Lan suddenly feels A headache: "Isn''t the most important thing now, what should I do with that child?"


    "Uncle, that''s my mother, your sister." Fu Si kindly reminded.


    ¡®That child¡¯ is not an ordinary strange child, don¡¯t say it has nothing to do with them.


    "I know!" It''s because of knowing that the headache is even worse.


    Qingqing was caught all eyes by the pink piglet on the TV, and suddenly a few tall shadows shrouded his eyes.


    She raised her head subconsciously, her big clear eyes staring blankly at the adults who surrounded herself again, now there is one more.


    Holding tightly the little arm of the plush bear, Qingqing clenched a fist in his heart to be courageous, and then said quietly, "Uncle, who are you?"


    A whole capitalized counseling.


    Staring at Xiao Qingqing with complex expressions for a moment, Gu Lan said with a cold face, "I am your brother."


    "You lie!" Qingqing broke through Gu Lan''s "lie" on the spot, "Mum and Dad have clearly promised Qingqing not to have a second child!"


    The child was so emotional that he suddenly forgot the fear he had before and yelled so loudly and fiercely!


    "Oh, but my parents gave birth to me, what can you do?" With his hands around his chest, he skillfully put on a mocking face that was not beaten.


    The siblings'' habit of pinching from childhood to adulthood made Gu Lan immediately retrieve his familiar "battle posture".


    "Uncle, he''s lying, right?" Gu Lan''s attitude was so determined that Qingqing didn''t know how to judge.


    Her small eyes for help aimed at Fu Sijin, begging for a negative answer.


    I have to say that a child¡¯s perception is keen, and he can easily find the person who is the most kind to him among several adults.


    It''s not that the other two are not good people. The main reason is that they are older and too strong to make the cubs who have the intuition of small animals feel scared, so they dare not get too close.

 Chapter 2： Qingqing has a brother

    Unfortunately, Fu Sijin, who is not good at deceiving children, is destined to live up to Qingqing''s expectations.


    He nodded and said, "...Mom." The shout was particularly difficult: "Uncle didn''t lie to you, he is your brother, grandpa and grandma''s youngest son."


    "..."


    A bolt from the blue is no longer enough to describe Qing Qing''s mood at this moment.


    The three-and-a-half-year-old child is in a state where he still doesn''t understand many things.


    But for the child who was first taught to know relatives since birth, she can still understand the meaning of words such as "uncle", "brother", and "young son".


    And the most amazing thing is that in their young brains, they are only three years old without themselves. It is impossible to have such a big brother, and it is impossible to have the common sense of such a big son.


    She believes what others say.


    No, the clever Qingqing still knows to ask someone to verify it, but if even the witnesses she trusted have confirmed this, there is nothing to doubt.


    She actually has a younger brother!


    "Wow..." The sudden burst of crying frightened everyone: "I don''t want it, Qingqing doesn''t want his younger brother! Uuuuu... Mom and Dad are good or bad, deceive Qingqing, clearly saying that it is good not to have a second child, woo ..."


    Watching Qingqing, who was crying so pitifully that his chubby legs were pounding on the sofa, with big tears falling down, Gu Lan''s expression turned dark and immediately turned and left.


    "Uncle!" Fu Si wanted to chase after him anxiously, but looking at Gu Lan''s inexplicably lonely back, he stopped unconsciously.


    The cry on his side seemed to decrease.


    Fu Heng lowered his head faintly, and Gu Qingqing was staring at Gu Lan''s away figure helplessly. His small body trembled and burped from time to time. The bottom of his eyes and nose were red, so pitiful.


    "Why don''t you cry?"


    "Brother... is your younger brother angry?" Qingqing asked in a low voice, with the snow-white hands like glutinous rice **** unconsciously grabbing the plush bear''s ears.


    She was timid, and seemed to realize that she had just hurt someone else.


    "Mom, is that so annoying?" At some point, Fu Sijin had already turned around and squatted in front of Qingqing.


    The eyes of the two faced each other, and the two similar pairs of peach blossom eyes reflected each other''s figure, one returning to youth, one already mature.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about? Qingqing...hiccup...Qingqing doesn''t understand." Qingqing said in a ignorant way.


    Fu Si stared stubbornly at Qingqing''s


    With both eyes, he asked again, word by word: "I asked my mother, do you really hate your uncle and your brother?" I don''t know why, he seems to be very attached to this answer.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Qingqing understood this time. After holding back for a long time, her cute little face wrinkled into a custard bag, and she couldn''t give the answer Fu Sijin wanted.


    Seeing tears swirling in the child''s eye sockets, a pair of big hands suddenly came in horizontally and hugged Qingqing whole.


    "Dad!" Fu Si was very dissatisfied.


    "Enough, she is only three years old now." Ignoring his son''s dissatisfaction, Fu Heng kept his face cold and went straight to the kitchen with Qing Qing.


    From the morning to now, everyone has been scorched by a series of changes. They haven''t eaten yet. It doesn''t matter if they are hungry for adults, and children can''t be hungry.


    This sentence was told to him a long time ago.


    "...Not annoying."


    Fu Heng, who had just opened the refrigerator and was about to take out the milk to warm Qingqing, suddenly heard the small whisper of the child in his arms.


    "Qingqing, don''t hate my brother."


    She just doesn''t like that mom and dad always talk to nothing.


    His deep eyes were slightly soft, and he silently touched Qingqing''s head.


    The furry touch is not bad, so I touched it more.


    "Why are you touching me?"


    The Qing Qing who was touched immediately covered his head, and stared blankly at the handsome face close at hand.


    In other words, this uncle looks good-looking, even better than his father.


    "Good." With two gentle pats like a puppy, Fu Heng took out the warmed milk in the microwave, first tested the temperature with his hands, then plugged in a straw and handed it to Qingqing.


    "Thank you uncle."


    Qingqing thanked him politely, and then he held the milk in both hands and drank it.


    She was also hungry. The little snack she just ate was only enough to relieve her hunger, and she was not hungry at all. Now she drank hot milk, and her lonely little belly finally stopped groaning.


    A glass of hot milk for breakfast is obviously not enough. Fu Heng put Qingqing on the chair and let her sit and drink milk obediently, while she freed her hands to make breakfast.


    It''s very simple. Steam the eggs with the egg steamer, toast the bread in the bread machine, and then take the bottle of jam out. It''s done.


    Even so, it shocked Fu Sijin, who was the first to see his dignified and cold father making breakfast himself.


    Well, his expression was completely horrified.


    His dad¡¯s meal... can it be eaten?


    Suspicious eyes glanced at the breakfast placed on the table from time to time, and the scales in his heart swayed back and forth between going out to eat and sitting quietly and tasting father''s rare cooking skills.


    In the end, the thirst for survival prevailed over curiosity, and Fu Sijin wanted to go straight away as soon as his pace changed.


    "Hurry up and finish eating and go to work." Everyone said in a deep voice.


    "Okay." Da Gui Bao was really fragrant on the spot.


    Sitting opposite Qingqing, watching the little girl feasting on the toast with jam and boiled egg with one claw, Fu Si was very relieved.


    His mother was all right after eating, at least it can prove that his father''s cooking is not dark food.


    In fact, it is true. In fact, they are all machine-made things, and the taste can''t be bad, but it doesn''t matter how delicious it is, it''s a home cooking standard.


    But for Fu Sijin, who had extremely low requirements from the beginning, it was already a delicacy on the earth, and his tears were about to come down.


    "Uncle is so weird." Qingqing tilted her head, with a sly smile hidden in her curious eyes. She stretched her little finger and scratched her cheek, and her milk teased Fu Sijin: "I was crying at dinner, shame Shame."


    "..." Fu Sijin.


    Children, don''t think that you are my mother and you can do whatever you want.


    In fact, she really can.


    "I have something to be busy this morning. You take your mother to buy some suitable clothes by the way. I will pick you up at noon."


    After the meal, Fu Heng wore a suit and was about to go out. Before leaving, he told his eldest son to be optimistic about his younger wife. Then he left without waiting for Fu Sijin to respond.


    "Dad..." Fu Sijin Erkang couldn''t keep his desperate father in his hands, and he couldn''t help but look desperate.


    I have something too!


    There was a faint pull from the corners of the pants, and Fu Sijing lowered his head, and saw Qing Qing still wearing the ill-fitting sweater, tilting his head up, and looking at herself with a cute look.


    "Uncle, are you taking Qingqing to find your parents?"


    "Don''t call me uncle."


    Covering his face, Fu Si said weakly.


    Even if the child''s sweet and sweet little milk sound is very cute, it can''t change the fact that she is her own mother.


    His three-and-a-half-year-old mother, his three views on materialism are really completely broken.


    "What''s that called?" Qing Qing asked if he didn''t understand.


    "Call me... Xiaojin." His mother likes to call him that way everyday, although Fu Sijin dislikes this naive-sounding title.


    Every time I heard it, I couldn''t help but feel awkward. I didn''t want to respond. I didn''t want to take the initiative to make people call so.


    "Uncle Xiao Jin." Super loudly.


    "...Don''t call it Uncle, just Xiao Jin." Weak.


    "Brother Xiaojin?" Xiao


    Heart temptation.


    "Don''t call me brother either." Resolutely refused.


    With her mouth pursed, the annoyed Qing Qing had a temper and didn''t want to care about others.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no child calling someone. Fu Si tied his tie in twos and threes before squatting down, holding Qingqing''s shoulders with both hands and breaking her over: "What? Are you angry?"


    "I''m out of breath." He said so, but the pink mouth was so pouted that it could hold an oil bottle.


    It''s hard to take a child.


    I sighed in my heart. On the surface, I had to keep a gentle smile as much as possible, and communicate with her patiently: "I''m sorry, I was wrong. I will take you out to buy a beautiful dress, OK?"


    Obviously speaking to an adult mother, he could be cold and silent, but to a young mother, Fu Sijin was unexpectedly quick to subdue, even if he didn''t think he was wrong.


    Fortunately, Qing Qing is very coaxing.


    When she heard that she was able to go out, she immediately became happy, the whole dumpling glowed with a different brilliance, and even the little milk sound was tinged with excitement that could not wait: "Good~!"


    For children, going out = play whatever you do.


    While the equation is true, the happiness it brings is unparalleled.


    This is especially true for Qing Qing who rarely goes out since birth.


    The closed electronic iron door opened, and the expensive black luxury car slowly drove out of it.


    Behind the car window with the privacy film, he pulled a delicate and cute face, his slightly round peach eyes widened curiously, and he kept exploring the strange world outside.


    "Mom... Qing..." Fu Si, who noticed Qing Qing''s behavior and didn''t know what to call her, simply omitted this difficult question: "What are you looking at?"


    "Little bird." Qingqing nodded outside the car window, motioning Fu Si to look carefully.


    Fu Si was driving and couldn''t turn his head to check. Hearing this was just a child''s curiosity, and even a roadside bird was surprised, so he didn''t bother.


    The car drove all the way to the largest commercial plaza in the city center, and from a distance, you could see a large design-like ball in the center of the plaza.


    This ball can be regarded as one of the city''s iconic landmarks, and it also represents the giant Fu Group that stands behind it.


    "Wow, that ball is so big!"


    Lying on the car window, Qingqing found everything new, especially the huge and incomparable ball building, which completely attracted all her eyes.


    "Don''t be envious." Fu Sijin said plainly: "This ball, including the building behind, is all yours."


    To be precise, it was a gift for the 20th anniversary of his wedding from his father to his mother.


    Although the mother who received the gift at the time did not seem to be very happy.


    Let Fu Sijin himself say that compared to this kind of gift with no lower limit, mother may want her father to temporarily quit work and spend a good day with her.

 Chapter 3： Qing Qing coaxes his son

    After getting out of the car, Fu Sijin carried Qingqing away with his long legs and strode all the way to the children''s clothing area on the third floor.


    Those who can be stationed in this mall are all well-known international brands. Apart from anything else, at least the quality of clothes is absolutely guaranteed.


    So as soon as he reached the third floor, Fu Sijin put down the Qingqing and gestured at the children''s clothing stores: "Choose what you like."


    Qingqing didn''t move, but instead tightened Fu Sijin''s trouser legs, hiding behind him timidly, watching the thighs coming and going around him vigilantly.


    too many people.


    She was like a little person who accidentally got into the country of adults. It was the first time she saw so many huge strangers, she was scared.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Sijin, who was obviously tall and long in legs, and who stood up to the crowd by virtue of a 1.8-meter tall figure, could not realize the fear of the three-headed little dumpling.


    He was awkward again as this unconscious little guy.


    "Fear." Like the drowning man who grabbed the driftwood, Qingqing''s two small hands stubbornly pulled Fu Sijin''s trouser legs, with great force, pulling out a lot of wrinkles from the originally flattened fabric.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    Fu Sijin tried to tear Qingqing off his legs, but was so scared that Qingqing hid back, and changed his hands to hugs, saying that he would not let go.


    "You let me go first."


    Passing pedestrians cast their eyes curiously, so embarrassed that Fu Sijin''s fair and handsome face flushed.


    He was a little angry.


    "No no... Qing Qing is scared."


    Because of too much fear, Qingqing''s slightly faint brows were frowned tightly, and the whole cute little face was stiff, showing a somewhat familiar seriousness.


    Fu Si''s refusal hand loosened, and then he met the peach eyes that were very similar to him.


    There is no indifference and dissatisfaction of the past, there is only a clear...fear?


    The little body that was close to himself was shaking slightly.


    She was really scared.


    The strained heartstring loosened in vain, and Fu Sijin twitched the corner of his mouth silently, as if mocking himself.


    He immediately bent over in silence, put his big hand through Qingqing''s armpit, and hugged her back into his arms again.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    This was the first time he said the word ¡®protect¡¯ to his mother, but he did not expect it to be in this situation.


    Protecting Qingqing, Fu Sijin went in to a cold drink shop and ordered a cup of hot coconut milk for her, so that she could hold it and drink slowly to calm her emotions.


    Sitting in the deck by the floor-to-ceiling windows,


    Qingqing was snorting sweet coconut milk while looking sideways at the world of people coming and going outside, suddenly not so scared.


    She was scared at first because she saw so many people for the first time, and the surrounding environment was too unfamiliar, so she couldn''t restrain her fear.


    Now that I am getting familiar with it, knowing that passers-by outside will not hurt her for no reason, I will slowly come back.


    "Xiao Jin." Turning his head to look at the silent man: "Are you angry?"


    "No." Fu Si said in a deep voice.


    "I''m angry." The child was very sensitive to adults. Although it was only a moment, Qingqing still sensed Fu Sijin''s anger.


    "No!" Fu Si retorted with accent, but unnaturally skimmed the beginning.


    "Now."


    The palm was stuffed into a small white fist that was tender and soft, and a small piece of something slightly hard to the touch was placed in his hand.


    Fu Si looked down and saw it was a small circle of mints.


    "Don''t be angry." Qingqing was half-body lying on the table, with her small head tilted up, looking at Fu Sijin with big watery eyes, softly coaxing people, "Tangtang for you."


    "Where did you get the candy?" They don''t have candy at home, so Qingqing can''t get it from home.


    "There." Qingqing nodded the counter, where there was a basket of candies for the guests to take at will. "There is in the basket. Pretty sister said you can take it whatever you want."


    Qingqing opened his other small hand, and there was one inside, "Qingqing took two, one for Xiaojin."


    She also knows how to share.


    Hooking the corners of his lips and putting away the candy with his backhand, Fu Sijin stood up and stretched out his hand to signal to Qingqing: "Let''s go."


    "Where to go?" Qingqing asked with a question mark in his head, but still cleverly put his little hand into Fu Sijin''s big hand, and was firmly wrapped by him.


    "Buy you clothes."


    Holding Qingqing''s little hand, Fu Sijin bends down slightly and walks forward with her short legs.


    He found a good-looking children''s clothing store, and took Qing Qing to buy it.


    "Welcome, can I help you?"


    The shopping guide lady greeted her with a polite but enthusiastic smile, and saw that Qing Qing was wearing obviously inappropriate clothes, but she didn''t show anything unusual.


    "Choose a few clothes that suit her." Fu Si nodded Qingqing.


    He doesn''t choose children''s clothes, but it doesn''t matter, just leave professional matters to professional people.


    "Okay." The shopping guide lady quickly picked out several sets of clothes suitable for Qing Qing, each of which fits perfectly, with small skirts and pants.


    There is also a super cute cartoon one-piece suit, worn on Qingqing, so cute that makes my heart tremble.


    Fu Si looked at it for a few moments, then nodded in satisfaction: "Wrap it all up."


    He left the address, except for the suit that Qing Qing was wearing, all the other clothes were sent to Fu''s house.


    I don''t know why, the dress left on Qingqing''s body happened to be a Totoro jumpsuit.


    The short and chubby little chinchilla walked on his short legs, and the duck walked around Fu Sijin¡¯s feet like a toddler. The hat on his head was crookedly, and the distorted cat face was a bit funny. The shopping guide almost couldn¡¯t bear it. Stretch out the salty pig hand.


    cough¡­¡­


    She just kindly helped the children organize their clothes.


    After buying the clothes, Fu Sijin, who consciously completed the task, was about to leave with Qingqing, but was caught by the cat''s claws again.


    "Ancestor, what happened to you?"


    He has been late for work for a long time, which is really a torture for a self-disciplined person who loves work.


    "Pants." Qingqing''s cheeks were red, and the sound was like a mosquito.


    "What?" Fu Si didn''t hear clearly: "You speak louder, I can''t hear you."


    "Buy trousers, Qingqing doesn''t have panties." The shy Qingqing stomped his feet, his voice became louder, and he reached out to a certain store.


    Fu Sijin looked at Qingqing''s fingers, his face turned dark.


    ¡ª¡ªChildren''s underwear shop.


    Not only does he have to take his mother to buy children''s clothes, he also has to take her to buy underwear?


    Fu Sijin felt that his bottom line in life was facing a severe challenge.


    "Welcome to visit next time."


    The opening and closing glass door slowly closed behind the mountain, and the discussion of the shopping guide lady and colleagues could still be heard.


    What, "This dad is so warm, he would bring his daughter to buy panties.", "Are the daddy so handsome these days?", "The little baby is so cute."...


    Dad dare not be, I am her son.


    Fu Sijin''s face is no longer enough to describe it as the bottom of the pot. Maybe the overturned palette is more appropriate?


    Qingqing raised his head to look at the man with a not-so-good-looking complexion, scratched his head in embarrassment, and sighed slightly.


    Xiao Jin is easy to get angry, it''s really hard to bring.


    She dug out the small pocket on the belly of the jumpsuit, took out the last candy, glanced at it reluctantly, and then handed it forward like the strong man broke his wrist: "Here."


    Why give him candy again?


    Fu Sijin raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, "Don''t you like candy?"


    "I like it." As long as it is a snack, children like it.


    "This is your last candy. Give it to me.


    Yes. "Fusi reminded me specially.


    "Xiao Jin is not happy, she is happy eating Tangtang." It turned out to be to coax him.


    After being coaxed twice by a three-year-old kid in one day, Fu Sijin didn''t know what he was feeling.


    It''s just that the original irritability suddenly calmed down, and the heart wrapped in a hard shell also softened.


    He actually vented his grievances against his mother on a three-year-old child who knew nothing.


    "Really..." The ugly self.


    Fu Sijin half-kneeled, gently put Qingqing in his arms, lowered his head on her little shoulder, and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry."


    "Xiao Jin?" Qing Qing subconsciously learned the appearance of Fu Heng in the morning, patted Fu Sijin''s hair with her little hand, as if comforting him.


    "I''m fine." After wiping his face, Fu Si adjusted his emotions, and then put on a gentle smile again and took Qingqing all the way to the company.


    He had a meeting in the morning, so he put Qingqing in the office first and told the secretaries to take care of her.


    Fu Sijin''s secretaries are all men, and they are either single or have a partner but are not married, so it is naturally impossible to have a baby.


    Therefore, they are completely blind to the esoteric subject of how to take care of children.


    A few people and Qingqing stared at them for a moment, and finally the secretaries were the first to lose.


    "What should I do? What do children need? Toys, snacks, or game consoles?" Secretary Cheng, the youngest secretary among the secretaries, was a little panicked.


    "Are you sure that such a small child can play game consoles?" Secretary Li, the second child, pushed his glasses and asked calmly.


    "The president said that this child is only three and a half years old. Just let her stay in the office and play." The boss, Secretary Zhang, is the most calm and the fastest to think of a solution: "Send a message in the company group, please ask someone with a child A female colleague came over to take care of it."


    They have never seen a pig run, but obviously they also know that it is not easy to take care of a child. It is not that accidents will happen. It is better to ask an experienced person to come.


    The secretaries planned well, but they didn''t expect the whole group to explode as soon as the news was sent to the company group.


    [Clothing director who sells fish: Does the president have a child? I don''t believe it, you lie to me, my male **** actually gave birth to other people behind my back! Thunderbolt.jpg¡¿


    [Meimei is not a hapless agent: Wake up, you are a man. ¡¿


    [Buddha sound engineer: Our president''s charming men and women are all kills. ¡¿


    [Little girl at the front desk: I just saw the president come in with a cute little girl, it''s really super cute! Aunt laughs. jpg]


    [Secretary Zhang: Can you focus on the key points first? Come here for help! ¡¿


    [Handsome Secretary Cheng: Little cutie said that she was hungry, and asked: What kind of feeding should a child of this age give her? ¡¿


    [Big star Kong Xin: She has had breakfast, she can''t feed too much now, or she won''t be able to eat it at noon. Let''s get some fruit. Choose mango and strawberry with a softer texture. ¡¿


    [Handsome Secretary Cheng: Okay, thank Sister Kong. ¡¿


    Secretary Cheng, who turned off the group chat and turned on the takeaway software, smiled comfortingly at Qingqing: "Qingqing wait a minute, brother will buy you food."


    "Okay, thank you, Brother Cheng." Qingqing thanked her sweetly.

 Chapter 4： Qing Qing throws a check

    The speed of the takeaway boy will never disappoint.


    Half an hour later, Qing Qing dangled her little feet, gnawed mangoes, and sat on Fu Sijin''s boss chair, holding his tablet to watch Pink Pig cartoons.


    I watched so intently that Qingqing didn''t even hear that Aunt Chen, who was called over to help take care of her, said that she was going to the bathroom and let her be obedient for a while by herself.


    "Boom!" The door of the closed office was violently pushed open.


    The sudden movement frightened Qingqing''s small body, and the tablet he was holding in his hand could not be held firmly, and it fell to the ground with a snap.


    There was a small piece of mango that had been smashed by the slab.


    "Brother, do you know what mom did...?!"


    Fu Sishen, who broke into his elder brother''s office angrily, stopped, and stared at the little Totoro nestled in the boss''s chair in amazement.


    "Who are you? My eldest brother''s illegitimate daughter?"


    "Guoguo is gone..."


    Qingqing didn''t pay attention to the culprit who frightened her at the door. He only looked at the mess on the ground with a dull face, and looked at the fruit box that had become empty and the rotten mango on the ground alternately.


    My eyes gradually turned red.


    Three seconds later.


    "Wow..."


    The sudden eruption of children''s cry frightened Fu Sishen''s whole body, and almost didn''t run off on the spot. At the same time, it also frightened Fu Sijin who had just returned from the meeting.


    His expression changed slightly, he immediately left Secretary Zhang beside him, speeded up, and rushed to the source of the crying in a stride.


    Secretary Zhang, who was left behind, still held several documents waiting for the president to sign, but looking at the current situation...


    He closed the document neatly and turned back to the secretariat.


    The melons in the boss''s house are not so delicious, so be careful.


    "what are you doing?"


    Seeing his younger brother blocking the door, Fu Si asked coldly.


    "Big Brother."


    When Fu Sishen turned his head and saw Fu Sijin, he was like a bear kid who was caught on the spot for doing bad things, inexplicably guilty.


    But when he thought of his purpose of coming here today, he was immediately controlled by anger and angered his elder brother. "Did you know what that woman did to my girlfriend?"


    Fu Sijin ignored him with a cold face and made a mistake. He walked directly around Fu Sishen and entered the door. He walked straight to the crying Qingqing, picked her up carefully, and patted her little boy jerkily. The back hummed softly: "Don''t cry."


    "Little...hiccup, be careful, afraid...bad guys, scare Qingqing... Guoguo is gone..."


    As soon as Qingqing saw Fu Sijin, she immediately lay down in his arms relying on him, with a small lotus-like arm around his neck, and the chubby hand grabbed him on his back and complained aggrievedly.


    Taking a glance at the mess on the ground, combined with the movement just heard, Fu Sijin could probably guess what happened.


    He raised his cold eyes slightly, staring at Fu Sishen as a warning, signaled him to be quiet, and said something later, before holding Qingqing to the next lounge.


    "Qingqing will play here for a while, OK? I''ll take you to eat some delicious food later."


    Fu Si would like to put Qingqing on the soft big bed, and pulled the quilt and pillows around her to prevent her from falling.


    "Bad...bad guys bully me."


    Qingqing''s little hand grabbed Fu Sijin''s shirt cuffs, her eyes were still red, but she didn''t forget to complain.


    She can bear a grudge.


    Anyone who bullied her had to be recorded in Qingqing''s little notebook.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you beat him later." Fu Si promised calmly.


    "Also... don''t hit too hard. It hurts to hit someone. Just... you just pat him lightly." Qingqing tried to make Fu Sijing understand the so-called''lightness''. Tap''how light it is.


    It''s almost like touching it.


    Softhearted little guy.


    With a chuckle, Fu Sijin stretched out his hand and rubbed Qingqing''s small head comfortably before turning around and going out.


    Covering the top of his head, Qing Qing looked at the closed door, her eyes rolled, and suddenly he smiled.


    She climbed out of the quilt mountain with both hands and feet, facing the bed as high as a cliff, doing psychological construction for a while, and plucking up her courage. This...


    Turning around slowly, moving her little butt, and her tender feet protruding out on the edge of the ¡®cliff¡¯ to test repeatedly. After detecting the enemy¡¯s situation and confirming safety, the body will slide down the edge of the bed little by little.


    After finally sitting on the ground, Qingqing wiped away the non-existent sweat and let out a small breath.


    Really tired.


    But the ending is gratifying.


    She successfully escaped from prison!


    Climbing up from the ground, Qingqing tiptoed to the door, quietly opened a gap, and peeked outside.


    The big villain who had scared her just now seemed to be arguing with Xiao Jin, and he was so emotional that his pure and handsome face turned red.


    "Since you know, why don''t you stop that woman?" Fu Sishen was already so angry.


    "What is that


    A woman? That''s your mother! How do you speak? "Fu Si has a cold face, very dissatisfied with his brother''s disrespect to his mother.


    "My mother? Can my mother do such a thing? Why doesn''t she think I am her son when she throws a check at my girlfriend?"


    Fu Sishen''s roar shook Qingqing''s ears.


    She frowned, rubbed her ears, and continued to listen.


    "But your girlfriend also took the check and disappeared." Fu Sijin said indifferently: "She doesn''t love you at all, otherwise she won''t leave you for money."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Like a cat with its tail trampled on, Fu Sishen exploded his hair instantly, "An Ran is not that kind of person at all!"


    Seeing him like this, Fu Sijin didn''t bother to talk about him anymore, and drove people straight away: "Are you still okay? Just leave if nothing is wrong, I still have a job."


    This sentence is not an excuse.


    There are still a lot of papers on his desk that have not been processed. If you don''t finish processing these now, you will have to work overtime at night.


    Seeing his elder brother''s attitude, Fu Si Shen deeply felt his anger hit the steel plate.


    The fire went out, and the steel plate did not move.


    He grabbed the cold water on the coffee table and drank it, then slumped down on the sofa, his long legs stretched out indistinctly, and his eyes swept to the door of the lounge from time to time.


    "Hey, brother, who is that kid in there? Don''t really be your illegitimate daughter? Your mother will be crazy."


    His eldest brother is his mother''s best masterpiece. If she knew that this masterpiece had killed her behind her back, the consequences would be...


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the end is coming, only for his mother and his brother.


    "You think too much." Fu Sijin said with a black face.


    "Really?" Fu Sishen looked suspicious: "Then who is she?"


    "I''m your mother." Qingqing couldn''t hold back the probe and answered.


    Her logic is very fluent, Xiao Jin said that she is his mother, this bad guy is called Xiao Jin''s brother, that must be her son.


    The reasoning is perfect!


    "I''m still your grandfather, the kid still wants to take advantage of me."


    Fu Sijin''s expression was slightly distorted: "Shut up!"


    Fu Sishen is his mother''s grandfather, so what is he? Brother''s great-grandson?


    Frightened by the sudden anger of Fu Sijin, Fu Sishen and Qingqing turned their heads subconsciously, and two similar faces, one large and one small, looked at him suspiciously, obviously no one had guessed why he was angry.


    Qingqing didn''t understand because he was too young, and Fu Sishen was completely ignorant.


    Rubbing his eyebrows with a headache, Fu Si waved his hand and drove away his brother again, just like driving away some troublesome stuff.


    "You can go now. Dad will come over in a while if you don''t want to run into him."


    Fu Zheng was in a state of running away from home. Si Shen''s expression stiffened when he heard the words, and immediately got up and wanted to slip away.


    "Then what, eldest brother, if I have something to work on, let me go first, you... don''t tell Dad that I''ve been here before, no, you haven''t seen me today."


    Not to mention, this is very similar to Qingqing.


    "Yeah." Perfunctorily squeezing a syllable from the throat is a response.


    Seeing Qingqing who was still pulling at the entrance of the lounge, Fu Sijin suddenly said to Fu Sishen''s disappearing back: "If you have enough trouble, you will almost go home."


    There are many people in the company, and it is not convenient to tell the magical experience of the mother, but it is convenient at home.


    If Fu Sishen is willing to go home obediently.


    "..." Fu Sishen didn''t answer, and didn''t know if he heard it or not.


    He didn''t even see Qingqing waving his paw behind him and saying goodbye to him.


    ***


    Secretary Li found that the closer it was to noon, the more frequently a Chinchilla head would appear at the door of the president''s office.


    He finished sending the materials this time, did not leave, and squatted silently at the door, waiting for the cat.


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, Qing Qing swayed over again and looked outside.


    "Are you waiting for someone?"


    Hearing the sound coming from her side, Qingqing immediately turned her head and saw that it was Secretary Li, and politely called, "Hello, Secretary Li."


    She had heard of it before that someone called this tall brother Secretary Li.


    "Hello." Secretary Li didn''t deliberately correct Qing Qing''s name, and quite formally reached out to shake hands with Qing Qing.


    Ching Qing caught up with his Totoro claws in good manner.


    The little hand was held and shook slightly, Qingqing noticed that Secretary Li''s serious face became softer.


    It seems that this older brother likes children very much.


    In fact, the love of all cute things is the true face of Secretary Li.


    It''s just that he is usually too serious, and no one else would think that this tall and handsome man is actually a cute material control.


    At this time, I noticed that the elevator door in front seemed to be open, and a slender figure that made Qing Qing especially missed came out from inside.


    When her eyes lit up, she abandoned her new friend on the spot, and flew towards the person with her short legs.


    "Uncle~"


    The nine bends and eighteen bends of the stretched little milk have a new level of sweetness and greasiness.


    Fu Heng, who had just arrived, paused slightly, then squatted down and opened his hands to welcome Qingqing''s enthusiastic pounce.


    A small cannon/bullet rushed into Fu Heng''s arms, Qing Qing wrapped his arms around his neck, and asked in a loud voice, "Uncle, did you ask Mom and Dad to pick me up?"


    It turns out this little guy missed his parents.


    "I have already asked someone to look for it. I have to wait."


    Since his father-in-law handed over the power of the company, his father-in-law and mother-in-law have been traveling around the world all day long, enjoying the world of the two in their old age. They also know that they will go home and reunite with their family during the New Year. Other times, if they want to find someone, it is really not so easy.

 Chapter 5： Qing Qing eats Han baby

    "Oh, good."


    Qingqing was a little disappointed, but she was also used to her parents being away from home, so she didn''t make trouble anymore.


    It''s just that the energetic little dumb hair on his head can''t help but hang down.


    Not seeing the child''s low look, Fu Heng raised his hand to cover Qingqing''s small head, and gently rubbed it, attracting the puzzled look of Little Totoro.


    Meeting her eyes, Fu Heng paused his hand, then withdrew his hand naturally.


    It seems that when I was young, my wife did not like people rubbing her head.


    Although the touch is as good as always.


    "Is Qing Qing hungry?" The subject changed obviously.


    After hearing this, Qingqing touched her bulging belly, but she was actually not hungry and replied super loudly: "Hungry! Qingqing wants to eat a Han baby."


    In fact, Qingqing didn''t even know what it was.


    She just happened to know from the nanny aunt at home that many people like to take children to eat Han Bao, so she naturally included it in the delicious menu.


    Even if she doesn''t quite understand, why can "baby" eat?


    It seems cruel to think about eating other people¡¯s ¡®babies¡¯. Qingqing hesitated to change his words: "I...I don¡¯t eat babies anymore, just drink grandma."


    "It''s okay, we will eat burgers."


    Fu Heng was originally not in favor of letting children eat these unnutritious things, but just looked at Qing Qing''s look of expectation and fear, and he was relieved.


    It should be fine just eating this time.


    "No, no... no more."


    As a result, Fu Heng agreed, and Qingqing no longer wanted to eat.


    She shook her head into a rattle, and she was full of resistance.


    Why do children have an idea for a while?


    Fu Heng, who didn''t quite understand what she was thinking, saw that Qingqing really didn''t like it, so he took advantage of the trend to dispel this idea.


    "What does Qingqing want to eat?" He continued to ask patiently.


    "Anything is okay?" Qingqing''s eyes grumbled, not knowing what ¡®good¡¯ idea he was making, full of agility and cunning.


    "You talk about it first."


    It''s a pity that Dao is one foot high and the devil is one foot high, and Fu Heng calmly blocked her temptation.


    "Qing Qing wants to eat candy."


    After all, appetite has the upper hand, allowing Qingqing to say the answer that he desires most.


    "No." This was not what Fu Heng said. It was Fu Sijin who heard the movement outside. "She has eaten three candies, a large box of mangoes, and a bottle of yogurt today, so she can''t give her any more. Eat candy."


    "Actually, it is five. Just now Xiaocheng secretly gave Qingqing two candies, and she ate them all."


    Secretary Li, who has not yet left, pushed his glasses, looked at the traitor''s eyes with Qingqing, calmly sold the little Mengwu thoroughly, and cheated his colleagues by the way.


    Like cute things, like cute things, the bottom line of the diet that children should abide by must be kept well. This is the persistence of being a mature adult.


    "Did Qingqing ate all five candies?" Fu Heng asked.


    He will not judge a child''s mistakes based on other people''s side words.


    "Eat... ate." Qingqing said quietly.


    She can''t lie, the teacher said that good children can''t lie, they will become a liar, no one likes a liar.


    "You are not allowed to eat any more candy today."


    "..." She squatted her mouth, tears rolled in her eyes instantly, just forbearing not to flow down.


    Can be wronged.


    Fu Heng was coldly unmoved.


    Only at noon, he took Qingqing''s little hand and walked into a familiar restaurant under the smile of the clown doll.


    "A children''s set meal, thank you."


    "OK, just a second."


    Within a few minutes, the hot burger set with the aroma of fried chicken was delivered to Fu Heng.


    He picked up the tray with one hand, and took Qingqing with him and found a place by the window to sit at random.


    "Here." A mini burger suitable for children was handed to Qingqing.


    Qingqing took the burger, looked at it curiously, and then took a tentative bite on the edge.


    She didn''t dare to bite too much, she only ate a little bit of noodles dipped in salad dressing, and her eyes lit up.


    Delicious!


    "What is this? A good time!"


    Qing Qing asked vaguely with something in her mouth.


    For the first time she found such a delicious thing.


    "This is a hamburger, little sister."


    A young lady who was passing by with a friend heard Qingqing''s words and kindly answered her who hadn''t seen her.


    "Baby Han?" Qing Qing was stunned, and once again looked at the hamburger in his hand seriously, and suddenly muttered in a low voice, "So there is no ¡®baby¡¯ in the hamburger."


    Her voice was small, and only Fu Heng beside her heard the words.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and then remembered Qingqing''s inconsistent attitude when he was at the door of the elder son''s office just now.


    One-handed fist was pressed against his mouth, a low chuckle overflowed through the slightly vibrating throat.


    How can this child be so cute?


    Facts have proved that the charm of Hamburg is unmatched.


    After three or two bites, this mini burger, which is not the size of Qingqing''s palm, is less than half.


    While she was eating, a straw was handed to her mouth, Qingqing subconsciously took a breath, and the warm sweet milk flowed into the mouth, moisturizing the dry choking sensation brought by the burger.


    There are a few chicken pieces in this children''s set meal, but the outer layer of crispy skin was picked off by Fu Heng, leaving only the chicken inside Qingqing.


    Children are not suitable to eat too much of this hot and greasy food.


    After eating and drinking, Qingqing touched her swollen belly. This time she was completely fed.


    She was carried into Fu Heng''s car and sat in a child safety chair that she didn''t know when it was installed. Her eyes were slightly straight, and she looked a little dumb. She was sleepy after eating.


    "How is it like a little piglet?"


    Sleep when you are full.


    There was no quilt in the car, so Fu Heng took off his suit jacket and put it on Qingqing''s body. By the way, he turned off the air conditioner to avoid freezing the child.


    As the car shook slightly, Qingqing fell asleep little by little, and went to play with Grandpa Zhou.


    "Little bird."


    Before going to bed, she lightly touched the window with her little hand, and muttered dazedly.


    The voice was too small and the chanting was vague, so Fu Heng did not hear clearly.


    He only thought Qingqing was talking in his sleep.


    Fu Heng took the time to deal with company affairs in the morning, and was fine in the afternoon, so he took Qingqing home with him.


    It was too rushed in the morning, and everything that happened was caught off guard, and now he had to go back and look for any clues.


    Why would a wife become a child overnight?


    Also, the wife who has become smaller, can there be a day when she will return?


    Back home, it would be noisy for Qingqing to go through the cabinets by herself, so Fu Heng simply sent her to the younger son''s room to sleep.


    Anyway, these few days the youngest son has a temper and doesn''t go home, and it doesn''t matter if the room allows his mother to sleep.


    Fu Heng was busy rummaging for clues, while Qing Qing was sleeping soundly.


    No one expected Fu Sishen to go home at this time.


    Fu Sishen didn''t want to come back, he was still **** angry.


    Going home felt like a surrender, he lost to his mother''s despicable means, and from then on, he could only be inferior in front of her and was at the mercy of her.


    This is not something Fu Sishen''s self-esteem can bear.


    But thinking of what the eldest brother said in the morning, he was very entangled again, thinking about it for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and decided to secretly come back to take a look.


    Just take a look, if there is nothing wrong, he turned his head and left immediately, he should not collide with his mother.


    It¡¯s not that Fu Sishen is so obedient, it is Fu Sijin''s


    The words really make him care too much.


    It is not the first time that Fu Sishen has ran away from home. His prolonged period of rebellion has long tempered his family members to be particularly calm.


    And he is already an adult. As long as he doesn''t commit crimes outside and violates the bottom line of the law, no one will deliberately take care of him even if he does not go home for a month.


    Therefore, under such preconditions, Fu Sijin''s advice is very surprising.


    No wonder Fu Sishen cared so much.


    I always feel that there is something unintelligible behind it.


    Back in fear, only to find that the house is quiet.


    "Is there no one?" Looking around, Fu Sishen breathed a sigh of relief when he found that there were no servants.


    "It just happened that I forgot to bring something last time, so I took it and then left." Fu Sishen took his long legs and walked to his room.


    The Fu family is a three-story villa.


    On the first floor is the living room, kitchen and storage room and two lower rooms.


    On the second floor are the rooms of the two brothers of the Fu family, as well as their own study and several guest rooms.


    The entire space on the third floor belongs to Fu Heng and Qingqing, equipped with a family video room, entertainment room, study room, top-floor garden, etc.


    So Fu Sishen had to go back to the room without going through his parents'' domain.


    Thanks to the sound insulation of the Fu family, he did not find that his father was ruining the cabinet on the third floor.


    Opening the door of his room easily, Fu Sishen''s step forward suddenly froze.


    His sharp gaze condensed on his bed. Although the small bump was not obvious, Fu Sijin was still keenly aware of it.


    Someone moved his room, and the culprit now occupies his bed grimly!


    Three steps and two steps, Fu Sishen rushed forward, rudely lifted the quilt, and shouted, "Hey! Who are you...? Bastard girl? Pooh! Boy, why are you?"


    The original angry questioning turned into a surprised question. Fu Sishen never expected that this illegitimate daughter who was suspected of his brother would actually sleep on his bed.


    Did you run into the wrong room?


    After all, the doors outside are all the same, and it is really easy for people who are not familiar with the family to go wrong.


    When he was young, he often ran into his brother''s room because of this.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Suddenly awakened, Qingqing sat up in a daze, rubbing her sleepy eyes with her little hands, looking confused.


    But he didn''t cry with a good temper, but his mind was still in a state of chaos, a little confused.


    She stupidly followed the thigh of the person in front of her all the way up, and when she saw Fu Sishen''s handsome face that was very similar to her, her eyes lit up and she shouted, "Son!"


    It seems that I still remember Fu Sishen as his own son.


    Fu Sishen: "???"


    My friend, do you have a lot of question marks.


    What''s the matter, this kid, he wants to be his mother when he is so old.


    As soon as he twisted his eyebrows, Fu Sishen looked serious, and opened his mouth to correct Qingqing''s mistake.


    As a result, the words had not yet been spoken, and they were preempted by another familiar low voice: "Qingqing is awake?"


    Fu Sishen''s back stiffened.

 Chapter 6： Qing Qing was secretly photographed

    "Dad...Dad...Why are you at home?"


    Fu Sishen shrank his neck like a quail, and turned tremblingly, just to see his dad standing behind him, this scene is comparable to the scene of a horror movie to him.


    It''s scary.


    "Something." Fu Heng said lightly, obviously not wanting to talk more.


    He passed his son, walked into the room and picked Qingqing up from the bed, putting her in small clothes and pants in a skillful manner.


    Qingqing seemed to be very used to being taken care of in this way. She stretched her arms and legs cooperatively, and got dressed with Fu Heng''s help in a few moments.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Fu Heng asked in a low voice, and Fu Sishen at the door was dumbfounded by the obvious softness in that tone.


    Is this man really his dad?


    His dad is a moving iceberg all year round, and he doesn''t even have any expressions for his mother. The two live like a pair of two-pole magnets, they will never touch each other, and they cling together so hard that even his son is awkward.


    So this gentle man...is fake?


    Fu Sishen looked complicated.


    "I want to eat ice cream!"


    Qingqing, who didn''t know the complex thoughts of the youngest son at the door, said excitedly, his head was erected happily, completely forgetting the previous "sugar ban".


    "No." Sure enough, he was coldly rejected.


    "...Oh." Dumbledore fell down, grieving along with the master.


    "Just give her a little bit of food, she should be fine."


    Fu Sishen couldn''t bear to see it, and couldn''t help holding his father''s death sight to help Qingqing speak.


    "She has eaten enough today, and she will have a stomachache if she eats it again."


    Fu Heng was unmoved, and coldly rejected the youngest son''s proposal.


    It was inconvenient to talk here, Fu Heng simply took Qingqing out, and Fu Si followed them subconsciously.


    Looking at the very harmonious figures in front of him, one big and one small, Fu Sishen still couldn''t hold back the curiosity in his heart: "Dad, who is this kid?"


    His brother''s illegitimate daughter?


    His parents are carrying his third-born sister?


    Could it be the old lady of his grandfather and grandmother, his little aunt? !


    Or grandpa always grows stronger, outside...


    "It''s your mother."


    Before Fu Sishen continued to harm the elders, Fu Heng successfully intercepted his dangerous thoughts.


    "Oh, it turned out to be my mother... ah???? You said this little bit is my mother? Dad, your mind is okay?"


    Frightened too much, Fu Sishen even forgot the awe of his father. He didn''t have a door on his mouth, and he dared to go out bald at anything.


    It wasn''t until he saw Fu Heng''s dark face that he realized that he was covering his mouth badly, and smiled at his dad in embarrassment without fail.


    "Hehehe..."


    "The second fool at the entrance of the village."


    Qingqing pointed to Fu Sishen''s milky voice.


    Fu Sishen: "..."


    Bear boy, you can shut up, it hurts uncle to hit someone.


    No, this is the fuck.


    What should I do? The Three Views are broken and can¡¯t be put together.


    It wasn''t that Fu Si was very cautious, so he could easily accept this bizarre thing.


    But he knew that his dad kept his promises and never lied. Generally, there is only one answer that can be told from his mouth: facts.


    And this fact was not without a trace before.


    For example, his brother''s strange attitude towards Qingqing, and Qingqing always calls his son...


    "This is actually true."


    He stared blankly at Qingqing''s childish little face that was so similar to his own, and carefully observed that if Qingqing grows up, his facial features will grow, it will be exactly the same as his mother.


    So this little guy is really the fuck?


    Why is his mother... getting smaller?


    Fu Sishen was really stupid this time.


    No way, the impact was too great, he needs to restart his brain.


    Without waiting for the silly son to return to his senses, Fu Heng took Qingqing to go out.


    Since discovering that his wife has become bizarrely small, he has dispersed all the servants in the family immediately to prevent the secret from being discovered.


    As a result, there is a lack of daily necessities for children at home, and I have to go out to buy them.


    Before working out how to change his wife back, Fu Heng decided to hide the news to death, and declared that Gu Qingqing had gone abroad for a trip.


    Anyway, this is also the normal life of wealthy and leisurely wealthy ladies, no one will doubt anything.


    "Dad, you wait."


    Seeing his father preparing to go out with his shrunken mother, Fu Sishen, who had just recovered, was suddenly panicked.


    He crawled and rushed in front of the two of them, opened his arms to intercept the way forward, and was very brave in action. As a result, he caught his dad''s gaze and became habitually persecuted.


    Alas, why did the two brothers grow up under the majesty of their father when they were young, and the psychological shadow is a bit deep.


    Qingqing tilted her head and looked at Fu Sishen, who was behaving strangely. He didn''t know what he was doing and rushed to block the way.


    "Dad..." After hesitating and hesitating, Fu Sishen decided to go all out: "Dad, you won''t hand my mother over to the country? I...I won''t let you succeed."


    No matter how the mother and child are at odds, this is his mother, and Fu Sishen can''t just watch his father hurt his mother.


    Fu


    Heng: "..."


    Qing Qing: "..."


    Is this stupid her son?


    Suddenly I didn''t want it very much.


    Qingqing looked disgusted, don''t think that a three-year-old kid can''t understand what a fool is like, she can understand.


    Fu Heng''s face darkened slightly. .


    As an adult, his thinking is a little more complicated, unlike the young and innocent Qingqing. From the attitude of his youngest son, Fu Heng can even see some problems that have been ignored for a long time.


    "Do you think I will hurt your mother?"


    He is so distrusted by his son?


    Or from the perspective of his son, the relationship between himself and his mother is really so bad?


    "..." Fu Sishen was afraid to speak.


    To say it would be too hurtful, and to say that it would not be obviously against his will, so he could only remain silent.


    Seeing him like this, Fu Heng still doesn''t understand.


    "I just want to take your mother to buy some children''s products."


    After all, the wife does not know how long it will last. Taking care of the children is a meticulous job, so she can''t be prepared for nothing.


    "You..." stared at the younger son solemnly: "It''s okay to read more, don''t always mess with those messy things with those friends."


    Fu Sishen, who had not had time to be embarrassed because of his misunderstanding, was preached, and immediately resembled a cat with a blown hair, and angrily retorted: "What is a mess? The current national comic industry has a good prospect... "


    However, no one listened to him. Fu Heng had already taken Qingqing and drove away.


    "!" Fu Sishen, who wanted to breathe fragrance and because of his childhood education, could not find any suitable vocabulary, poured himself two large glasses of ice water with anger.


    "Uncle, what are we going to buy?" Qingqing squatted on the window curiously, looking at the regressive scenery outside, and turned to ask Fu Heng.


    "You have to buy everything." Fu Heng said.


    He took Qingqing to the mall to make a big purchase, filled with several big bags, and pressed his hands heavily.


    Had it not been for Fu Heng''s habit of exercising all year round and maintaining good physical strength, I am afraid he would not be able to hold so many things.


    Qingqing''s small hands were tied to the anti-lost artifact, and he followed Fu Heng obediently, his short legs leaping on the ground.


    Her child is not qualitative, and there are too many various temptations in the shopping mall. Every time she walks, she will be hooked away. If it were not for the anti-lost artifact, she would have forgotten in which''gentle town'' Up.


    "Oh, isn''t this Chairman Fu?"


    When I was about to go back after shopping, suddenly there was an artificially sharp female voice on the road.


    Qingqing was frightened by the sound and couldn''t bear it


    Fu Heng hid behind his back, pulled his small body on his lap, and looked at the voice of the owner.


    The visitor was a professional woman in a capable suit, but she was obviously a serious and dignified suit. Wearing it on the other party just added an air of dust and a sense of violation.


    Maybe it has something to do with her overly gorgeous face with delicate makeup.


    To be honest, this strange aunt is very beautiful, but Qingqing intuitively doesn''t like her.


    "Mr. Wu." Fu Heng paused and greeted quietly.


    He didn''t mean to pester the other person too much, he wanted to leave after greeting politely.


    Some people were ignorant, twisted their high heels and stopped in front of them.


    "Don''t rush away, Chairman Fu, what you left with me last time, but you haven''t taken it away yet."


    This is ambiguous, if someone who doesn''t know the inside story hears it, there will definitely be some special misunderstandings.


    At least, the uncle who was secretly taking pictures around the corner should have misunderstood it?


    Qingqing''s big clear eyes stared straight at a low-key man in the corner of the mall.


    Wu Li, who was unable to hook up with Fu Heng, was frustrated one after another, and finally noticed the Qing Qing who was closely following his feet.


    She decided to curve to save the country.


    "This child is so cute. Is this Chairman Fu your daughter?"


    As he said, the hand doing the sharp manicure stretched out to Qingqing''s white tender face.


    Qingqing stepped back with fright, Fu Heng raised his eyebrows, a trace of sullenness crossed his cold eyes: "Mr. Wu, please take care of yourself!"


    Relentlessly separated Wu Li''s hand with a shopping bag, regardless of how painful she was covering her hand, she left with Qingqing.


    There is no need to be polite for inexplicable neuroses.


    "Hey... I was so lucky today. I didn''t expect to get such a good anise if I came to buy a cup of coffee."


    The man in the corner adjusts his camera and prepares to take a few more high-definition big pictures. Now take one more, and then he will be able to get an extra mask fee from Chairman Fu.


    "Uncle, what are you taking?"


    I don''t know when, a pair of pink lace princess shoes stood in front of the sneaky man, and the princess dress of the same style blocked the camera''s view.


    "Little kid, go away!"


    The man who was waiting to get a big exclusive news put down the camera irritably, raised his head and yelled at Qingqing, only to meet Fu Heng''s icy eyes.


    "Fu...Chairman Fu!" He fell to the ground, shaking.


    I don''t even know when the most beloved camera fell on the ground.


    Fu Heng put down a few bags of items, freed up a hand, leaned over and picked up the camera on the ground, opened it, and looked at the stored pictures inside.


    The more he watched, the colder his face became. Finally, he simply pulled out the electronic memory card of the camera, suppressed his anger and said to the sneak shot: "This gentleman, I hope you can be so confident when you receive the lawyer''s letter."


    "Chairman Fu, I''ll delete the photos immediately, please don''t sue me!" The sneak shot of Miaocao was crying and knelt in front of Fu Heng humblely begging for mercy.


    But I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional. His voice was a little loud, and it was a shopping mall with people coming and going.


    After a while, there was a circle around to watch the lively melon-eaters wall.

 Chapter 7： Hot search on Qingqing

    "What''s the situation ahead?"


    "I don''t know, maybe I met the creditor?"


    "I look like touching porcelain."


    "This person is a little ugly crying."


    "Look, that little baby is so cute."


    ...


    The unexpected reaction of the crowd made the face of the candid shooter distorted for a moment.


    He secretly scolded this group of idiots as really useless, but on the surface he still made the cry of repentance, and even knocked his head at Fu Heng cruelly.


    "Chairman Fu, please let me go. I just accidentally took a picture of you. You are going to sue me like this, but my family is too poor, and there are two children to raise. How can people live!"


    The crowd onlookers heard keywords such as "chairman", "accidentally photographed", "sue people", "poor father", etc., every minute they filled their minds with scenes of arrogant and rich people deliberately bullying and making things difficult for poor fathers. Drama.


    This obviously aroused some people''s hatred of the rich, and the direction of discussion in the crowd changed unconsciously.


    "Isn''t it just that I accidentally took a few photos? As for making people like this?"


    "Maybe you have done something wrong, or why are you so afraid of being photographed?"


    "I just saw this man pulling and pulling with another pretty beauty. I''m sure that beauty is not the object of this chairman."


    "Tsk tusk tusk...the kid was still there at the time, your circle is really messy."


    "If you don''t understand the situation or don''t talk nonsense, what if you misunderstand?"


    ...


    The whispers of the crowd came into the ears, mixed with all kinds of sights that made Qingqing feel uncomfortable.


    Qing Qing, who had never seen such a posture, was frightened and hid behind Fu Heng with a look of fear.


    "Uncle, I''m afraid..."


    Fu Heng''s face was cold, his eyes low and cold, he was really angry.


    Seeing more and more people gather, some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures and videos.


    Worried that they would hurt Qingqing, Fu Heng simply threw away the shopping bag he was carrying in his other hand, took off his jacket, wrapped Qingqing whole, and hugged her and left quickly.


    Qingqing''s little hands firmly grasped Fu Heng''s thin shirt, her face turned pale, her eyes full of fear.


    Through the gaps in her clothes, she saw the terrible appearance of the adults outside, and she was puzzled.


    It''s Qingqing, did something wrong?


    As if sensing Qing Qing¡¯s heart, Fu Heng moved his big hand and pressed her palm against her small head, letting Qing Qing bury himself


    In his arms, the deep and deep voice was particularly firm and powerful: "You are right."


    Why did things suddenly become like this?


    In fact, not only Qingqing didn''t understand, but everyone involved in this matter might not understand.


    They just suddenly had a vent, and then they vented the negative emotions that have accumulated in their lives for a long time to this vent.


    It doesn''t matter whether the besieged person is really guilty or not, maybe he is just a hapless victim.


    But who told you to give others a chance to hurt you?


    "Is this a guilty conscience about to run away?"


    Seeing that Fu Heng was about to take the child to break through the siege and leave, the candid photographer who did not know when he had put on his hat and hid in the crowd immediately pinched his throat.


    His initial fear of Fu Heng has turned into full of malice.


    "Hey, apologize to others."


    Immediately, people who claim to be righteous stepped up to be fair to the sneak shots, even if the person concerned has long been ¡®missing¡¯.


    Pausing, Fu Heng tilted his head slightly, his cold eyes fixed precisely on the sneak shots in the crowd.


    "Mall, there is monitoring."


    In just five words, immediately poured cold water on the noisy crowd.


    They were stunned. Some reasonable people realized something, and immediately raised their heads to glance at the surveillance cameras distributed in all directions in the mall, and then hurriedly left with their faces in the next second.


    Seeing this, other people also felt boring and left in twos and threes.


    The crowd suddenly dispersed, and the candid photographer who was left alone in a cold sweat was full of regret.


    "Did I have water in my mind, and on impulse, I completely offended Chairman Fu!"


    ***


    You don''t even have to wait until the next day. That night, a headline titled "Chairman Fu''s shopping mall was serially touched by porcelain" was top searched.


    Quite a few people who were idle at night and did nothing to do Weibo and went in curiously. The first Weibo was the official lawyer letter of the Fu Group and a surveillance video of the shopping mall.


    The content of the video is quite long. Everything from Fu Heng to Wu Li when he took his children shopping in the mall and preparing to go home, to discovering that they were secretly photographed, and all the developments that led to the gathering incident were clearly recorded.


    Even the audio is quite clear.


    At least people who have watched the whole process will never fail to understand what happened.


    Moreover, this surveillance angle happened to record all the sneak shots of the sneak shots clearly.


    On the contrary, Qingqing, one of the protagonists of the video, is always blocked by various legs because of the lowest altitude in the audience.


    Occasionally


    Several appearances have also been mosaicked, from head to toe, it can be said to be extremely tightly protected.


    This kind of rare and strange thing in real life instantly detonated the burning point of the majority of netizens, and everyone crackled typing and left their own passionate comments.


    [Strawberry''s Meow: Chairman Fu is too miserable. If you buy anything with a baby, you can meet the modern scheming. ¡¿


    [Bald girl: The little baby is so pitiful, such a bad thing happened at such a young age, will it leave a psychological shadow in the future? ¡¿


    [I want to get rich: It turns out that the sprayer is still a sprayer after leaving the keyboard. ¡¿


    [Social Brother Peggy: Isn¡¯t the highlight that Chairman Fu is domineering and tough, accusing all the ¡®scandal predecessors¡¯ and the sneak shots for extortion? ¡¿


    [The first person who eats melons: mmmm...I saw it, the beauty in the video was also sued, because she suspected that she had cooperated with the surreptitious cameraman and was suspected of extortion, which was a bit funny. ¡¿


    ...


    Immediately below this official blog is the notification letter issued by the local police.


    No one thought that Fu Heng would actually keep the photos that he had previously been deliberately secretly snapped and snapped.


    I also made a special account book, carefully recording the price of the "coerced" to buy these photos, various transfer records, chat records and other evidence.


    All of these evidences were handed over to the police, because the accumulated amount involved was huge and the timeline span was long, which is no longer a simple case of extortion.


    Therefore, the police attach great importance to it and are ready to thoroughly investigate the case.


    Under this official blog, there are only two kinds of messages left by netizens.


    [...] And [Sao is still your Chairman Fu, Sao. ¡¿


    Fu Heng''s operation was indeed unexpected.


    Perhaps some of the gossip heroines who were photographed simply wanted to hook up with Fu Heng, and some did dominate the production of some photos, but their intention was to go to the palace of Gu Qingqing.


    But no matter what the process is, after this incident, no one dared to think about Fu Heng, a top-tier diamond married man.


    I''m afraid I''m afraid, but I can''t show it, or I can''t show it.


    Unlike the surging wind outside, the Fu family was quite calm at this time.


    Qingqing was not as others imagined, because of this incident left any psychological shadow.


    She was wearing a little wet clothes at this time, her hair sticking to her face squishyly, holding a Mizukura full of ammunition/pills in her hand, screaming and screaming indiscriminately, spraying water everywhere in the house.


    "Hey..." Qingqing smirked mischievously.


    Mu Cang pointed at Fu Sishen, frightened his face.


    "You... don''t come over, come over again... come over again, I will call someone!"


    He looks like a good housewife who is molested by a bully.


    "There is no one at home." Qing Qing has no fear.


    Fu Sishen now fully explained what it means to be self-inflicted and not to live.


    He just saw the news on the Internet and was worried that Qingqing might be in a bad mood or something, so he deliberately ordered an errand takeaway and sent a lot of toys to him, wanting to make Qingqing happy.


    Who knew that when Qingqing saw the Mizuki warehouse in the toy pile, he immediately wanted to play the Mizuki warehouse battle, and insisted that Fu Sishen play with her.


    In order to deal with follow-up matters, Fu Heng had gone out a long time ago, and Fu Si had to work overtime, so there was not only one Fu Sishen left at home looking after the children.


    But Fu Sishen himself is an older child, how can he be reliable?


    Take it for granted, what will happen if two bear kids play in the water together? Just look at the disaster site where the Fu family has just experienced the tsunami.


    Mom sees playing series.


    Not only that, Fu Sishen, who had lost the Mizuki warehouse battle, was exhausted and didn''t want to play.


    But Qingqing, who tasted interesting and energetic, didn''t mean to stop. He continued to play wildly with the new toys, making the messy home even more messy, and seeing Fu Sishen was frightened.


    After realizing it, he only felt a chill in the back of his neck.


    I finally realized that I might suffer.


    At this time, the door of the Fu family was opened from the outside, and a slender figure in a straight suit appeared behind the door.


    Then he was irritated.


    "Qingqing!" Fu Sishen shouted in shock.


    Jingqing was frightened and shivered. The water wooden warehouse in his hand fell on the ground and did not dare to pick it up. He stared timidly at the visitors at the door, knowing that he was in trouble.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, my mother... Qingqing didn''t mean it, you wipe it quickly." Looking left and right, but he didn''t find a clean cloth to wipe Gu Lan''s face, Fu Sishen felt a little numb.


    What if his uncle gets angry?


    Should he wait for the big or small first?


    "..."


    Wiping the drops of water on his face, Gu Lan took a deep breath, pressed down the green veins that jumped joyfully on his forehead one by one, and then pulled the corners of his mouth apart without a smile: "This is the welcome ceremony of your Fu family. ?"


    Undoubtedly ironic tone.


    "Yes... I''m sorry."


    Qingqing, who was conscious of something wrong, gingerly drew in front of Gu Lan, and apologized obediently with his head hanging down.


    The water droplets on her hair couldn''t withstand the call of gravity, and dropped along the tips of her hair, dripping on the ground, splashing a few small splashes, and looking down from the height, it was like Qingqing crying.


    Gu Lan froze, and then unnaturally left the beginning, "I didn''t blame you for crying."


    Secretly glanced again.


    I''m so annoying, how come the "tears" are still falling.


    Rudely pulled the clean towel Fu Sishen had so hard to find and put it on Qingqing''s head, rubbing her head with both hands.

 Chapter 8： Qing Qing and brother

    "Well¡­¡­"


    Qingqing was swayed back and forth by Gu Lan vigorously rubbing her body, like a swaying fat penguin, full of cuteness.


    However, Gu Lan''s movements seemed rude, but in fact, he had been carefully controlling his strength to make sure that Qing Qing would not be hurt.


    Not to mention, Qing Qing was very comfortable being rubbed, so he did not resist.


    When the towel was taken off, a cute little penguin with fried hair appeared in front of Gu Lan and Fu Sishen.


    "Puff!" Fu Sishen burst out laughing instantly, and even Gu Lan couldn''t help but curled his lips.


    However, when the two adults met the little innocent eyes of the child, both consciences were hit.


    Immediately, Fu Sishen turned around and smiled, Gu Lan flattened the corners of his mouth, and the dirty adults skillfully raised their masks, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Staying alone didn''t realize that Qing Qing was ridiculed at all.


    "Brother." She pulled Gu Lan''s sleeves, and raised her small brow uncomfortably: "I want to change clothes, wet and uncomfortable."


    "Now that you know it''s uncomfortable? Then you dare to play in the water."


    Gu Lan was disgusted with her mouth, but she unfurled the towel neatly in her hand, wrapped Qing Qing entirely, revealing only a small fried head, and then hugged her directly to the third floor.


    "I''ll take her to clean up, you cleaned up here."


    Before going upstairs, Gu Lan stopped and gestured to Fu Sishen to stay behind.


    How dare Fu Sishen defy his uncle''s orders.


    He immediately nodded, and when Gu Lan disappeared into the elevator with Qingqing, he turned around and called someone to help clean up.


    A joke, he couldn''t do it himself.


    Is it not fragrant for housekeeping companies?


    upstairs.


    "Stay honestly."


    Gu Lan threw Qingqing on the bed and turned to find her clean clothes in the cloakroom next door.


    Fortunately, his brother-in-law is quick to act and bought a lot of new clothes for Qingqing yesterday.


    Several of them have been washed and dried and hung neatly on a hanger in the cloakroom.


    On the left side of the hanger is a set of neatly ironed high-definition suits, and on the right is a series of carefully maintained and luxurious dresses, which are horizontally inserted in the center of the children''s clothing that is incompatible with the painting styles of the two. It looks unexpectedly harmonious, like a family of three. Warm.


    Gu Lan couldn''t help but take another look, and then he felt sick in his brain again.


    He randomly picked a set and watched it go out warmer, and threw it directly beside Qingqing: "Change it by yourself."


    "I won''t." Qing Qing is super nothing


    The enemy rebutted it boldly.


    Gu Lan: "..."


    Qing Qing: "..."


    The two looked at each other for a while, and finally Gu Lan took the lead to bow down.


    "Just you trouble."


    Rubbing his face irritably, Gu Lan turned around again and called a housekeeping aunt to help the little girl change her clothes.


    Don''t think he didn''t know that Fu Sishen called someone from the housekeeping company to be lazy.


    Auntie changed Qingqing and went out.


    Gu Lan pushed the door into the room again, and saw Qing Qing wearing new dry and soft clothes with wet hair on his head, and looking straight at him with watery eyes, a little pitiful inexplicably.


    "Brother." The little milk sounded waxy, with a little nose.


    Are you going to catch a cold?


    "I didn''t know if I helped you blow your hair by the way?"


    Gu Lan unsatisfiedly twisted a pair of beautiful eyebrows, angrily picked up the hair dryer placed on the bedside, and waved at Qingqing: "Come here."


    Hearing the words, Qingqing immediately used his hands and feet together, crawling from the end of the bed to the head of the bed, spreading his legs and sitting obediently in front of Gu Lan, letting him dry his hair.


    The heating was blowing, and with the comfortable massage on the top of his head, Qing Qing was a little drowsy.


    Just like rubbing her head with the towel before, Gu Lan, who blows Qingqing''s hair, also used twelve minutes of caution to ensure that she would not hurt her.


    My brother is so gentle, Qingqing likes my brother.


    "Qingqing likes younger brother." Without knowing it, Qingqing said his own psychological words.


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t feel anything, but Gu Lan, her movements stiffened in an instant, she almost let the hair dryer take off her hand and hit Qingqing''s little head.


    Quickly put the hair dryer off and set it aside. Gu Lan habitually opened her mouth to sarcasm in order to hide something.


    "You can get it, do you still like me? Didn''t you still say that the Gu family has you but me, and me without you?"


    "Brother is stupid." Qingqing nodded his little head, mocking Gu Lan mercilessly.


    "Do you dare to say that I am stupid?" Gu Lan instantly became cold.


    Fortunately, he was worried that this guy caught a cold and became ill. He has been busy taking care of others, but he will be scolded.


    It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin, not knowing well...


    "The younger brother is stupid, Qingqing is already the mother of A Jin and A Shen, so he won''t live at home."


    Qingqing interrupted Gu Lan''s inner thoughts ignorantly. This is a truth that a three-year-old child understands.


    Marrying a son, having a new family, and two new identities, Gu Qingqing is no longer complete


    Gu family.


    So that insincere vow that was originally made has actually been realized long ago.


    Gu Lan''s pupils shook slightly, and she fell silent.


    It turns out that he has long been a child without supervision?


    "Brother...brother..." After being pushed several times, Gu Lan suddenly came back to his senses: "What''s the matter?"


    "Will you take Qingqing to the playground, OK?" Qingqing''s eyes were bright, implicitly expecting.


    This is the idea she just thought of.


    The younger brother is an adult, so you can take her to the playground!


    For this kind of building that only exists in other people''s mouths and in travel magazines, Qingqing has always had the same strong obsession with eating hamburgers.


    I feel that if you don''t try it once, your life will not be complete.


    So whenever there is a chance to go to the playground, she has to hurry up.


    "You haven''t played enough just now?" Recalling the mess in the Fu''s living room, Gu Lan twitched his mouth.


    If it was Gu¡¯s family that was destroyed today, he swears that even if he beats his sister, he must teach Gu Qingqing how to be a man.


    "Qingqing wants to go..." Qingqing has a long tone and acted like a baby.


    In order to achieve their own goals, children can always become sweet and well-behaved, which is irresistible.


    But Gu Lan didn''t want to go. He was a busy man. There was still a lot of work to be done in the company. Where would he be free to accompany Qingqing to play?


    "Today is too late, let''s go tomorrow."


    "Okay! Brother is the best."


    Qingqing jumped on the bed happily, while Gu Lan covered his face in annoyance.


    Why did you agree?


    Your mouth is cheap!


    No matter how regretful, Gu Lan has always been a person who will do what he says, so the next morning, he appeared outside the Fu''s house on time.


    It was just breakfast.


    Fu Heng and Fu Sishen were still soaking in the company and didn''t come back, and Fu Sishen and Qingqing were left at home.


    These two children are both worrying masters and do not have basic self-care skills, and they are incompatible with the kitchen, so they choose takeout with self-knowledge.


    I ordered the soy milk fritters and rice dumplings, a timeless classic breakfast, which is not greasy.


    Qingqing had been a little absent-minded since getting up in the morning, even if he was eating breakfast, his small eyes always looked out from time to time, as if waiting for someone.


    It was not until the long-awaited figure appeared that she cheered excitedly: "Brother is here! Um..."


    Fu Sishen breathed a sigh of relief, quickly sending the last mouthful of rice dumplings to Qingqing''s mouth.


    Finally finished feeding this little ancestor.


    East in the mouth


    In the west, Qingqing had to chew all the time, causing her to be unable to speak and sweating from her nose.


    "You finish eating first, and I won''t run."


    Gu Lan casually fell on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest, her voice a little hoarse after staying up all night.


    In order to make room for today''s schedule, he dealt with work overnight last night, and only slept for less than an hour in the morning, so he lacked sleep.


    Seeing that Gu Lan hadn''t run obediently, Qingqing reluctantly resisted his eagerness and finished the breakfast first.


    When she finally finished eating, she didn''t need to be hugged, so she jumped off the chair and eagerly urged Fu Sishen to get her the small backpack that she packed last night.


    "Hurry up!" She was anxious.


    "Don''t push me, don''t you just get it for you?"


    Fu Si Shenxin was very tired, but his actions were very positive.


    As long as this beast is sent out, he will be liberated today hahaha...


    The small backpack was in the study room upstairs. He had to go upstairs to get it, so he asked Qingqing to wait in the living room for a while.


    When he brought Qingqing''s small backpack, Fu Sishen didn''t see the little figure that was eagerly jumping for joy.


    "Qing Qing?"


    With a strange cry, Fu Sishen walked around the sofa and suddenly fell silent when he saw the scene in front of him.


    I saw his uncle fell asleep on the sofa with a tired look, while Qing Qing happily pulled a blanket and awkwardly covered Gu Lan.


    Noting that Fu Sishen came over, she turned her head and put up a small index finger, making a''shhh'' gesture in front of her mouth.


    Signaled him to be quiet, and don''t bother Gu Lan.


    Don''t you go to the amusement park?


    This sentence seems to have no meaning to be asked.


    Fu Sishen put the small backpack in his hand, and then quietly exited the space.


    "Little boy." He chuckled softly after he was far away from the living room: "How can you be so sensible?"


    ***


    Gu Lan had a dream.


    I dreamed that I was pressed by a big rock and I was so heavy that I couldn''t breathe.


    He struggled for a long time, and finally woke up, only to find that his chest was still very stuffy, as if something was pressing on him.


    Soft and warm, the little one is just a bit heavy.


    Looking down, and not surprisingly, facing a small furry head, the small hair swan above is still clearly visible.


    Gu Qingqing slept soundly on his body.


    Is he asleep?


    Carefully removing the child in his arms, Gu Lan sat up and found that he was still on the sofa in the living room of the Fu family.


    It''s just that the time now has changed from eight o''clock in the morning to twelve noon, and he actually slept for that long.


    "Uncle is awake."


    Fu Sishen, who had not left, stayed busy in his study until he felt hungry, and then got up and went downstairs to search for food. He happened to see Gu Lan wake up.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up in the morning."


    Gu Lan rubbed his aching shoulders and asked in a low voice.


    "Here." Fu Sishen used his chin to tap the Qingqing, indicating that the ¡®culprit¡¯ was this one. "I saw you asleep in the morning and covered you with a quilt. How can I bear to wake you up?"

 Chapter 9： Qing Qing goes to the amusement park

    Gu Lan''s expression was a bit complicated, Fu Sishen didn''t understand it well, but he could feel that his uncle seemed to be touched.


    But he didn''t intend to delve into it.


    These are the grievances that belonged to their previous generations, and it was not his turn to take care of them.


    The most urgent task now is to comfort his grumbling stomach.


    "I''ll get something to eat, would you like uncle?" He stepped towards the kitchen.


    "What will you make for food?"


    Gu Lan expressed deep doubts about Fu Sishen''s cooking skills.


    "I remember there are a few self-heating pots at home, and there are bread and fruit in the refrigerator, so you can eat it with just one click."


    Sure enough, you can''t have expectations for Fu Sishen, an older child.


    "Don''t always eat fast food, it''s not nutritious."


    With a sigh, Gu Lan got up and threw the blanket that fell off his body onto Qing Qing who was sleeping soundly with his belly wide open. He stepped on his long legs and walked directly over Fu Sishen into the kitchen.


    Open the refrigerator, and the fresh ingredients are all available.


    Gu Lan picked carefully, took out two tomatoes and a handful of water spinach, and also chose a piece of fat and thin pork belly, the serving size was about three people.


    Seeing his uncle was preparing to cook, Fu Sishen immediately vacated the kitchen happily. Like Erha, who was only waiting to be fed, he lay down at the kitchen door, ¡®monitoring¡¯ his uncle¡¯s cooking progress.


    Gu Lan rolled up the cuffs on both sides, revealing a small section of white forearms with well-proportioned muscles. He moved neatly to cook, and his posture looked quite skillful.


    First, steam the rice, wash the pork belly, add two slices of **** and simmer it in a pressure cooker. Prepare it for a while and make it into braised pork.


    Taking advantage of the lack of stew, Gu Lan also made garlic stir-fried water spinach and tomato and egg soup.


    Different from the common salty tomato and egg soup outside, Gu''s family is used to drinking sweet tomato and egg soup.


    It tastes sweet and sour, just like drinking sugar water.


    In the past few years, Gu Qingqing¡¯s cooking frequency is neither too many nor too few. At least the two brothers of the Fu family were taken by her, and they were only used to drinking sweet tomato and egg soup. On the contrary, they didn¡¯t get used to those salty tastes, which always felt strange. .


    Therefore, Fu Sishen accepted the taste of Gu Lan''s food, and even missed it a little.


    Uncle''s cooking tastes very similar to his mother''s. He seems to...have not eaten mother''s cooking for a long time.


    Unconsciously, he glanced out, just in time to see Qingqing¡¯s chubby leg kicking off the blanket on his body.


    His belly bulged with his breath, like a little frog.


    There was a sudden shock, and Fu Sishen felt deeply that he might be flooded in his mind just missing his mother.


    Maybe you can still hear the sound of the sea by shaking your head now.


    Attracted by the scent of food, Qingqing''s little nose moved slightly, and she was awakened when she smelled it.


    "Hmm..." She sat up with a mess of her head, rubbing her sleepy eyes, and calling people milkyly: "Aunt Ding, Qingqing is up."


    "Aunt Ding has already gone back to her hometown for the elderly, so how can she wait for you to get up here."


    A pair of big, well-knotted hands stretched out and picked up Qing Qing, followed by a warm wet towel, covering his face, and rubbing it again.


    Straight up Qingqing''s few sleepworms awake.


    The corners of Fu Sishen''s mouth twitched.


    Uncle, it''s still a white and tender three-year-old dumpling, so you can''t be gentle?


    "Dinner."


    Qing Qing, who had not been treated rudely at all, was quite cooperative, wiping her face with her little head, and urging to eat after wiping.


    Her little hands like white rice dough pulled Gu Lan''s shoulders, and her upper body leaned toward the dining table salivatingly.


    This posture is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fall over, and Gu Lan is so frightened that Gu Lan quickly hugs her tightly.


    "You are not dead, are you?!"


    The voice was a little frustrated: "If you don''t be obedient, don''t go to the amusement park in the afternoon!"


    "amusement park!"


    Hearing these three key words, Qingqing was taken aback for a moment, and then with hindsight, he remembered their travel plan today, and then...


    "Wow" cried out.


    "Qing Qing is asleep and can''t go to the amusement park anymore, oooooo..."


    She cried so that her little nose was red, so pitiful, but it made Gu Lan a little bit dumbfounded.


    "It''s me who is obviously asleep, and who told you that the amusement park can only be visited in the morning, and the same can be done in the afternoon, little fool."


    Qingqing''s nose was lightly touched with a hint of pampering. Once the action was completed, not only Gu Lan, but also Qing Qing was stunned.


    Since Qingqing was born, she has rarely been so close to an adult.


    The nanny is just a nanny and will take care of Qingqing carefully, but she has her own children, and the two are only patrons, so she will not be too intimate with Qingqing.


    Mom and Dad are busy making money and work outside all day long. It is good to be able to see Qingqing on three sides a week, and more often they may not see anyone for half a month.


    Even Qingqing almost can''t remember what her parents look like. If it weren''t for the nanny and auntie who kept showing her photos of her parents, she...


    It seems that I haven''t seen my parents for a long time, and I haven''t even seen the photos.


    Scratching his head, Qingqing pulled Gu Lan''s collar and asked in a low voice, "Brother, do you have pictures of mom and dad? Chingqing... why don''t Chingqing remember mom and dad."


    "How could I have."


    When he heard his parents, Gu Lan gave a cold face for a second, and his tone was somewhat sarcasm: "Those two guys who don''t know anything but make money, what are you thinking about them for?"


    "..." Qingqing narrowed her mouth to refute, but the facts were as Gu Lan said, and the three-year-old child has limited vocabulary and can''t express it clearly, so she doesn''t know how to say it. In the end, she sulked herself.


    The baby is angry, it''s hard to coax that kind!


    "If you eat or not, I made your favorite tomato and egg soup, braised pork, and spinach."


    "Eat!" Qing Qing replied super loudly, eyes shining brightly.


    My younger brother is so nice, he can cook, all Qingqing likes to eat.


    Fu Sishen who is eating: "..."


    Suddenly I felt that the meat in the bowl was not fragrant.


    Wasn''t this done for him?


    However, his gaze swept over Gu Lan, who was awkwardly studying how to bring Qingqing''s bib, and Fu Sishen lowered his head to pick up rice, pretending that nothing happened.


    It seems that the relationship between his uncle and his mother is actually not that bad.


    "This has to be turned over."


    Qingqing was in a hurry to eat, but Gu Lan couldn''t find out anything for most of the day, so he simply took command of it.


    For convenience, Fu Heng bought all disposable bibs for Qingqing.


    This kind of bib is just a piece of paper with a peculiar shape and a material similar to oil paper.


    To turn it into a bib, you need to turn over the small pocket underneath to form a pocket, then wrap the two straps around the child''s neck and use the double-sided tape that comes with it to fit it together.


    After finally putting on Qingqing''s bib, Gu Lan was exhausted in sweat.


    He was no longer ready to feed, so he took a bowl of various dishes and filled it up, and then stuffed a spoon for Qingqing to let her eat by herself.


    Qingqing can eat by herself, but her five fingers are short and fat, and she doesn''t hold the spoon very firmly, so she can only use the whole palm to wrap the spoon handle, so she eats awkwardly.


    I often eat rice all over the table, even on the ground.


    To eat and drink, the scene is no longer enough to describe it as a mess, it''s a mess.


    However, the two adults didn''t take it seriously, it''s a big deal to ask someone to clean up.


    "Place


    Clean up. "


    Gu Lan picked up Qingqing, signaled Fu Sishen to clean up the mess, and then directly took the child to wash.


    Since he agreed to go to the amusement park, he would not break his promise.


    Soon, the cleaned Qingqing wore a beautiful little skirt again, and happily ran out of the door carrying a small schoolbag.


    "Hurry up, go!"


    "Wait, put your shoes on first, do you want to go out and play barefoot?"


    Gu Lan slowly followed behind, so anxious that Qingqing was like a little bee, circling around his feet.


    "Brother hurry up!"


    She is in a hurry.


    "Feet." Crouched down, picked up Qingqing''s small sandals and motioned for her to raise her foot.


    Qingqing stretched out her feet cooperatively and asked Gu Lan to put on her shoes.


    Neither of them felt that there was anything, but Fu Sishen who was watching this scene was so shocked that he almost lost his eyes.


    The man who gently squatted down to put on his mother''s shoes was really his uncle who was stunned by air and had no friends?


    really.


    Maybe when you unzipped his back, another person came out?


    The typical TV watch is too much.


    After finishing the outfit, we are finally going to set off.


    Qingqing took Gu Lan''s big hand and strode out the door. Just before leaving the door, she suddenly remembered something, stopped, turned her head and looked at Fu Sishen, who was still motionless: "My son, hurry up. "


    She thought Fu Sishen would also follow.


    The little **** still thought about him.


    Suddenly there was a sense of comfort that the children in the family would care about others when they grew up, but Fu Sishen still refused: "I have something to do, just go."


    A joke, finally liberation is about to come, how could he let this opportunity go for nothing?


    As soon as he left, he immediately packed up his luggage and drove away. He would never go home without spending ten and a half months outside!


    Moreover, when he was young, his mother had taken him to play the amusement park ten times and eight times, and it was too early...


    Sudden silence enveloped Fu Sishen''s body.


    It''s a pity that Qingqing had already followed Gu Lan, but he didn''t find that he was emotionally wrong.


    The little guy was lying on the car window at this time, looking excitedly at the fast-rewinding scenery outside, expecting the amusement park to arrive soon.


    "Amusement park, I love amusement park, Qingqing''s amusement park..."


    She also happily composed her own amusement park song. Although this song is a bit incomplete, it does not affect Qing Qing''s mood all the way.


    Even Gu Lan who was driving was infected by her and couldn''t help but smile a little.


    "Is that so happy?"


    "Hmm, Qingqing is the first time to go to an amusement park." Qingqing raised his hand


    Signed a ¡®1¡¯, with special emphasis.


    "Have you not been there before?"


    "I haven''t been out, how can I go?" Qingqing pouted, she couldn''t fly, and couldn''t go to the amusement park by herself.


    Gu Lan sneered unconsciously after never going out.


    Oh, that pair of parents were even more incompetent than he thought.


    "Has my brother been there?" she asked the amusement park.


    "I have been... once." Gu Lan''s voice was a little low.


    He suddenly remembered that the only trip to amusement park in his life seemed to have been taken by Gu Qingqing when he graduated from elementary school.


    Although the two of them had an unpleasant disturbance in the last half of the game, they each went home in a gamble, but in fact...


    Pretty happy.

 Chapter 10： Qingqings parent-child game

    The amusement park in the afternoon was very lively, with young students and parents with children coming and going together.


    It is not abrupt for Gu Lan to take Qingqing to walk in it.


    It''s just that his appearance is too outstanding and powerful, but he holds a soft little cute baby in his arms. The strong contrast is so obvious that it is hard not to let people notice them.


    Under the superposition of these two siblings with superb looks, once they walked out, they were called the two most beautiful cubs in the amusement park.


    When I first came to the amusement park, Qingqing was very excited.


    The little head kept looking around, pointing to some places and making cute exclamations.


    The happy smile on his face has never stopped from beginning to end, and Gu Lan has become a little bit playful, and he is no longer reluctant to bring Qingqing to play just out of promise.


    "I want this, Cat!"


    Passing by a shop selling amusement park souvenirs, Qingqing glanced at the panda headband above, and quickly straightened her little finger to the headband and asked Gu Lan to buy it for her.


    "Which one do you want?"


    Gu Lan glanced at them. They were all about the same headband. She didn''t know which one she wanted, so she simply hugged Qingqing and asked her to get it by herself.


    Qingqing stretched out his hand and grabbed two headbands, one large and one small. One buckled his head while Gu Lan didn''t pay attention, and the other slipped into his hand: "Give Qingqing to wear it."


    "I don''t have any hands?" Gu Lan complained, but consciously put on Qingqing''s hair band in his hands, and adjusted the angle by the way.


    Two black and white dumplings, one on the left and the other on the right, are nestled on Qingqing''s head, with her own round little cheeks. They are really cute little pandas.


    Unable to hold back, Gu Lan raised his hand and quickly rubbed Qingqing''s small head, then immediately pretended that nothing had happened before, and turned to look elsewhere.


    Qingqing covered his head and raised his head unclearly, only to face Gu Lan''s focused side face.


    She looked more suspiciously, her eyes gradually attracted by the black ears on the top of Gu Lan''s head, and she subconsciously touched the one on her head, suddenly her eyebrows curled and she smiled.


    "Qingqing." Nodded his little panda.


    "Brother." Gu Lan''s cat ears were tapped again.


    "the same."


    It means that my younger brother wears a hair band like himself, so they are good friends.


    Children seem to like to mark their friends by sharing small gifts, and Qingqing is no exception.


    Gu Lan saw that Qingqing had automatically ignored her being rubbed, no


    Forbidden breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing someone selling marshmallows not far away, he immediately changed the subject without changing his face: "Would you like to eat marshmallows?"


    "want."


    "Would you like hot dogs?"


    "want."


    "fruit juice?"


    "want!"


    "Little Bear Potato Cake?"


    "want!"


    "ice cream?"


    "want!"


    ...


    Not even playing amusement rides, Gu Lan and Qingqing tried all the food and snacks in the amusement park.


    The last two are the merry-go-rounds with swollen belly.


    This is also the only amusement facility suitable for three-year-old children in the entire amusement park.


    No, there is actually a Ferris wheel.


    It''s just that someone is afraid to sit.


    "Brother is afraid of heights." Qingqing touched Gu Lan''s handsome face intimately, as if to comfort him.


    "Let''s go home, Aunt Ding will be anxious."


    Gu Lan hugged Qingqing in silence, before speaking for a long time: "...There is no Aunt Ding."


    No one has been waiting for him to go home.


    ***


    After sending Qingqing back to Fu''s house, Gu Lan declined his nephew''s invitation to stay for dinner, and Gu Lan drove home alone.


    He lives in a high-end community about 20 minutes away from Fu''s house. The buildings in this community are all on one floor and two households.


    Gu Lan had a strong sense of territory, and he didn''t need the money. He simply bought two apartments on the same floor, integrated them into one, and lived on his own.


    Open the door, a quiet room in the cold house.


    I thought I was used to this loneliness a long time ago, but somehow today, I suddenly felt a little intolerable.


    "Heh...really..."


    He rubbed his hair indiscriminately, touched the headband on the top of his head, and pulled it off. Looking at the shaggy black ears, Gu Lan suddenly smiled.


    "It''s not like you."


    He threw the headband on the table, Gu Lan went to the kitchen and took out a can of cold beer from the refrigerator, opened it and walked into the study.


    To return to reality, he still has to work.


    The irresponsible old man said that when he was old, he should let go of everything and enjoy the life of the two to make up for each other, and then dumped the company on him and even transferred the equity.


    Regardless of whether he still has his own business, Gu Qingqing is another one who only spends money to do nothing.


    In the past two years, he was as tired as a dead dog in order to manage the two companies. It was also during this period of time that the personnel team underneath was cultivated so that he could be a little more relaxed.


    "Obviously I should be compensated." Gu Qingqing reluctantly added.


    After drinking the last sip of wine in one sip, Gu Lan cheered up


    Put into work again.


    On the other side, Qingqing returned home and was watching cartoons on the sofa in the living room with Fu Sijin.


    Needless to say, Fu Sishen slipped away long ago.


    Fortunately, before leaving, I knew to call his brother to inform him, otherwise Qingqing would probably be like Gu Lan, facing an empty home like Gu Lan.


    Fu Sijin did not work in his father''s company, but went out to start his own business with his father''s funding.


    He started his business in his sophomore year. It has been three years since he has just passed the most difficult entrepreneurial period and put the company on the right track, so the schedule is relatively free.


    Unlike his father, his career is too big. Even if there are countless talents and elites under his hands, he is too busy every day.


    Just thinking about it, there was a sudden movement outside the door.


    Fu Si raised his head subconsciously, thinking it was Fu Sishen who dropped something and came back to pick it up, but he did not expect to see his father changing his shoes at the entrance.


    "Dad." Why are you back now?


    Fu Si Jin wisely did not ask these words, but the surprise in his expression could not conceal.


    Qing Qing is much simpler.


    As soon as she saw Fu Heng, her eyes lit up, not even watching her beloved cartoon, staring at her short legs, jumped off the sofa, ran over, hugged Fu Heng''s right leg, and raised her head. Nuonuo shouted, "Uncle, you are back!"


    "Well, did Qingqing be good today?"


    After changing his home shoes, Fu Heng leaned over and hugged Qingqing, leading her into the house.


    "Qingqing is super obedient." Qingqing praised herself without blushing.


    Fu Sijin: "..."


    I think you are a donkey, and there is evidence.


    The carpets and fabric decorations in the house have all been replaced, and some furniture is still wet.


    What did you two bear kids do at home yesterday?


    Points?


    How could Qingqing, who was only three and a half years old, understand such an advanced thing?


    Not only did she not understand, but she also forgot about her ¡®occasional little naughty¡¯.


    Can''t remember what happened yesterday.


    If Fu Sishen knew that he might be angrily crying.


    He was horribly nourished by Qing Qing Zishui.


    In fact, as sharp as Fu Heng, how could he fail to see the changes at home?


    It''s just that since the children have taken care of it, he won''t pursue it too much.


    And you really have to care about it, the biggest culprit isn''t still in his hands.


    Perceiving Fu Heng''s faintly unkind gaze and the small animal''s dangerous intuition, Qingqing immediately looked back innocently, then grinned, revealing a soft and cute smile.


    "Uncle, Qingqing misses you so much."


    She embraced Fu Heng''s neck affectionately, and rubbed her white tender face against the slightly stubborn face of the other party, itchy, Qingqing couldn''t help but giggle.


    Small things, kind of have fun for yourself.


    With a chuckle, Fu Heng sat on the sofa holding Qingqing, and touched her belly, which was bulging and a little hard.


    A frown between her eyebrows: "How much did she eat today?"


    "I don''t know. Uncle and A Shen took her to play today. I just went home to accompany her for a meeting and didn''t see what Qing Qing was eating."


    Fu Sishen promised that he would never go home half an hour earlier than his father.


    "Eat too much."


    After all, he is the father of two children, and he has some parenting experience.


    Fu Heng saw that Qing Qing was struggling.


    Children have a weak perception of their bodies, and they tend to eat very easily until they don¡¯t know they are full. They just keep eating when they feel delicious, regardless of whether their stomachs can bear it.


    Therefore, at this time, parents are often required to help estimate the food intake. Once the food is exceeded, it cannot be given to the child, otherwise it will be bad for the child''s stomach.


    "Qing Qing gets up and runs, okay?"


    If he could not give her medicine, Fu Heng wanted to make Qingqing move too much to digest.


    It''s a pity that Qingqing, who had been tired in the amusement park all afternoon, didn''t want to move: "Qingqing wants to watch the cat catch the mouse."


    "Just run for a while, uncle will accompany you." Fu Heng continued to coax her.


    "I will accompany you too." Fu Sijin also saw something from his father''s attitude, and quickly agreed to suggest: "Let''s play hide-and-seek, Qingqing hides, I''ll find you, OK?"


    play games.


    This is also very attractive to Qingqing.


    She looked at the TV hesitantly, and then at Fu Sijin and Fu Heng who were waiting expectantly for her reply. The balance in her heart gradually fell towards the father and son.


    Forget it, the cat can watch the mouse anytime, but the opportunity to play with the family is rare.


    Alas, this class of adults is really hard to take.


    Life is not easy, Qingqing sighed.


    "Let''s play with one, two, three, wooden people!" She immediately proposed with interest.


    What''s so fun about hide-and-seek? The house is so big that you must come to play with wooden people.


    "Good." Fu Heng and Fu Sijin had no objection.


    Originally, she played games with her to make Qingqing exercise more. As long as Qingqing was willing to move, she could play anything.


    Three people can decide who will count and who will be the wooden person directly with the palm of the hand.


    first round


    It was Fu Si who counted. He lay on the stone pillar at the other end of the living room and closed his eyes and shouted, "One, two, three, wooden people."


    Then immediately turned around.


    Qingqing and Fu Heng, who were sneaking forward, immediately freeze.


    Fu Heng is okay, just walking in a normal posture, Qing Qing looks much funny.


    She seemed to want to run behind Fu Sijin as soon as possible, but she rushed too fast for a while, and one foot could not be lifted up when the frame was frozen, and her hands were raised exaggeratedly forward, her expression was cute and funny.


    As a result, he couldn''t stand still, and his whole body was shaking, and he was about to fall down.


    Fu Heng quickly reached out and held it.


    "Dad, you moved."

 Chapter 11： Qingqing Adventure

    After being caught by his son on the spot, the next person who went up to count the arrested people naturally became Fu Heng.


    This time it was Fu Sijin''s turn to be a wooden man with Qingqing. In the end, it was clear that Qingqing could not stand still and fell first, but Fu Heng caught Fu Sijin.


    The father and son just agreed, so they didn''t catch the Qing Qing, and let her run around all the time to increase the amount of activity.


    But this little fool didn''t notice it at all, and even proudly thought that he was very good at playing games. He was so happy after being fooled and ran for several laps.


    Typical is the owner who has to help some money after being sold.


    When Fu Heng estimated that the time was almost the same, when he finally called a halt, Qing Qing was already playing with sweat, and the bangs on his forehead were sticking to the ruddy little face.


    "Qing Qing is tired?"


    Fu Heng picked up Qing Qing and helped her to organize her sweaty hair to the back of her head, revealing a clean and full small forehead.


    "Tired...tired."


    If this question hadn''t been asked, Qingqing might still feel nothing, but now she just feels exhausted all over, and she can''t wait to fall asleep on the bed immediately.


    Seeing that the child in his arms was so tired that his eyes dropped slightly, Fu Heng glanced at the clock in the center of the living room.


    At half past nine, it is indeed time for the child to go to bed.


    He briefly explained to his eldest son, and then took Qingqing upstairs to wash and sleep.


    Now Qingqing still lives in the same room with Fu Heng, but sleeps on a newly bought children''s bed.


    It''s not that Fu Heng is unwilling to let her sleep in the big bed of himself and his wife. It is said that this bed was bought by Qingqing at first, and it belongs to Qingqing in name.


    It''s just that she is a little one, sleeping with her, and Fu Heng is worried that she will be crushed by accident or hurt her accidentally.


    The examples in the news that careless parents accidentally crushed young children have never been outdated. With Fu Heng''s caution, of course, he will not allow himself to make such mistakes.


    Moreover, Qingqing sleeps on his own, which is more convenient for the two of them to work and rest.


    The time difference between a child and an adult is completely different.


    At least it''s still early for Fu Heng, so you can go busy with other things, or take a leisurely time to read, read current affairs, and relax.


    Washing refreshingly, Qingqing dressed in a dinosaur jumpsuit and pajamas, rushed out of the bathroom, using both hands and feet, crawling and kicking, humming and climbing onto the cot.


    Fu Heng waited a while before coming out of the bathroom. He obviously washed and changed into a comfortable pajamas.


    Water drips down little by little.


    Obviously, after Bangqingqing finished washing, he took a bath himself.


    "Uncle Uncle..."


    Qingqing had lay down on the bed automatically. After seeing Fu Heng coming out of the bathroom, he immediately urged: "Tell a story, Qingqing must listen to the story."


    "Wait a minute." Fu Heng took a dry towel and wiped his hair a few times. When he was sure that it was no longer dripping, he completely ignored it and let it dry naturally.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing Qingqing wringing her brows and staring at herself disapprovingly, Fu Heng couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Huhuhu, Uncle didn''t huhu, he would have a headache."


    Qingqing stretched out his hand and gestured on his head with a hair dryer.


    Hearing this, Fu Heng''s figure paused slightly.


    He suddenly remembered that his wife had always told him to dry his hair in time after washing, otherwise he would have a headache.


    Many times Fu Heng didn''t take it seriously. He felt that his hair was short, so he could dry it by just letting it dry. It was too troublesome to take a hair dryer, and it was a waste of time, forcing his wife to pick up the hair dryer to help him blow it.


    Now the hair dryer is still habitually placed at the head of the bed, but the person who was supposed to pick up the hair dryer to blow his head after he was finished, can no longer afford such a heavy machine.


    No, even if she could afford it, Fu Heng would not allow her to touch electrical appliances.


    With his thoughts drifting, Fu Heng had already unconsciously picked up the hair dryer, blowing his hair for the first time.


    There was a whirring wind in my ears, which was very noisy, and in front of me was a little guy lying on a small bed, very cute.


    Suddenly, it may have been impulsive, or it may have been unbearable. Fu Heng asked, "When Qingqing met me for the first time, did he meet anything else?"


    "..." Qing Qing looked confused, she didn''t understand.


    This question should not be asked.


    Fu Heng knew that even if he wanted to explore the reasons why his wife became smaller, he should not ask a three-year-old child like that.


    She didn''t know anything, and she became younger when she woke up. Facing a strange environment and strangers, the child''s inner fear was no less than that of adults like them.


    It''s just that she has been habitually covering up, pretending to be well-behaved, afraid of being hurt.


    "Sorry..." The blurted apology was interrupted by a hesitant little milky voice: "Qing Qing didn''t know, before meeting my uncle, Qing Qing was sleeping, but..."


    She just heard...


    "Just what?"


    The sudden glimmer of the willows made Fu Heng excited immediately, fearing that Qing Qing would be frightened, he insisted on his patience and kept asking calmly.


    Qing Qing is crooked


    The little head seemed to be recalling something carefully, and his expression was a little confused: "...crying."


    "Crying? Who is crying?"


    As if hope was right in front of him, Fu Heng unconsciously grasped the edge of Qingqing''s bed.


    At this moment, there was a sudden throbbing abnormal movement outside the window.


    Fu Heng turned his head in surprise, and Qing Qing''s surprise cry came from behind: "Little bird!"


    It turned out to be a sparrow.


    In summer, there are always many birds and beasts haunting every corner, especially the greening of the villa area where Fu''s family is located is particularly well done. It is normal for more small animals to appear.


    The relieved Fu Heng turned his head and saw that Qing Qing was rubbing his eyes, his eye sockets were slightly red and moist, which seemed to be traces of yawning.


    She is sleepy.


    "Qing Qing sleeps when he is sleepy."


    With a sigh in his heart, Fu Heng put the quilt on Qingqing and brought a children''s story book. His deep, mellow voice slowly told a beautiful and innocent story.


    After Qingqing was asleep, Fu Heng closed the book, gently withdrew from the room, and turned to the study.


    In the study, the computer on the desk is still turned on.


    Fu Heng sat down in front of the computer and, not surprisingly, saw reminders of several unread emails flashing.


    ***


    Go to bed early and get up early.


    Qingqing opened her eyes early in the morning. He lay on the bed and played for a while. It was really boring. He turned his head and saw that Fu Heng was still asleep, so he simply climbed out of the bed.


    She is going out to explore!


    In the silence of the early morning, the subtle sound of door opening was infinitely amplified.


    Behind the door, a little furry head poked out, looked around, retracted, and then appeared again after a while.


    Observe in secret.


    Like the vanguard ant, who is only investigating the enemy''s situation, Xiao Qingqing uses his own unique ¡®tentacles¡¯. After determining that there is no danger outside, he cautiously slips out of the door.


    She didn''t wear shoes, and her little feet like white-faced buns were exposed, walking silently like a cat.


    As mentioned before, the Fu family is very big.


    On the upper and lower three floors, there are many rooms besides the main living room and essential function rooms.


    Some of these rooms have been transformed into cloakrooms, and some are home gyms. Naturally, the most essential storage rooms are also indispensable.


    The pace of Qingqing''s exploration is these ¡®mysterious¡¯ rooms that she has never set foot in.


    Selected completely at random, Qing Qing opened a door on the left hand side of the bedroom.


    Most of the room doors at home were not locked, and this door was naturally no exception, it was easily pushed open by Qing Qing.


    The golden sunlight was swaying freely, and it fell on the pure white skirt, and the slender shadow projected down, winding to the feet of Qingqing, overlapping with her short shadow.


    "Who are you?" Qingqing looked at the slender and tall elegant figure curiously, his head filled with doubts.


    Is there anyone else in the family?


    The other party stood behind the curtains, half of his body was blocked, and the curtains that followed the morning breeze were looming, making people indistinct.


    With curiosity, Qingqing couldn''t hold back and stepped forward, and the little hand grabbed the curtain and pulled it open!


    "Huh? Not human."


    A little hum, Qingqing lowered the curtains a little disappointed.


    It turned out that behind the curtain was a dummy in a gorgeous wedding dress.


    Because the dummy model is exquisitely crafted and is blocked by curtains, Qingqing will accidentally admit his mistake.


    She looked around and found that the room was empty.


    In addition to this wedding dress dummy, there were also a few unopened courier boxes scattered on the ground, and I didn''t know what was inside.


    It is not good to mess with other people''s things, so Qingqing politely didn''t touch those express boxes.


    The room that looked all over was boring.


    Qingqing decided to retreat and continue his adventure elsewhere.


    As a result, when she turned around, she was caught on the spot with the eyes of her superior Fu Sijin.


    "Why is Qing Qing here?"


    Fu''s home gym is on the third floor, where Qingqing and Fu Heng live together.


    Fu Si has the habit of getting up in the morning to work out. It''s just that there is a little rain outside today, so he didn''t go out for a morning jog.


    As a result, as soon as I walked out of the exercise, I saw the door on the opposite side opened, and he came over suspiciously, just to catch a little dinosaur running around.


    "Qing Qing is exploring."


    Qingqing, who was not conscious of being caught, was very happy to see Fu Sijin, and finally someone could play with her.


    She dashed to Fu Sijin, reaching out to hug.


    Fu Sijin hadn''t gone to wash, and was sweaty and not suitable for holding Qingqing. He could only hold her small hand and take her out while carefully instructing: "Don''t run around randomly in the future, it will make people worry."


    "Hmm." Qing Qing nodded and agreed, incredibly well-behaved.


    Walking out of the door, Fu Si, who was about to close the door of the accidentally opened room, looked inside subconsciously.


    "It''s pretty clean."


    It seems that the former servants were very dedicated to tidying up, but unfortunately, due to Qing Qing''s current identity problem, it is not easy to get them back.


    Today both Fu Heng and Fu Sijin have to go to work, but Fu Sijin is a bit more leisurely in comparison.


    Moreover, Fu Heng also had a wine bureau at night, even if it was a serious official bureau, it was not suitable for bringing children there.


    Therefore, the father and son reached an agreement, Qingqing would be led by Fu Sijin first, and then let him take over after Fu Heng was busy.

 Chapter 12： Qing Qings new identity

    Qingqing is not the first time to go to Fu Sijin''s company.


    After experiencing the first sensation, and seeing the soft and cute little dumplings, everyone was calm.


    Although occasionally a cute little dumpling dangles in front of your eyes, you still can''t help being attracted by cute things, but most of the time, what should you do?


    After all, although cute things are cute, work is also very important.


    Of course, if there is a chance to feed the cutie, no one will refuse.


    It is a pity that the president is too close to his little cousin and does not give him extra snacks.


    Yes, in order to give Qingqing a reasonable identity.


    Externally, Fu Si would like to announce that Qingqing is the child of his mother''s relatives, and he is still his elder in terms of seniority, so the little guy can call him one by one.


    It''s just because the child is on vacation and the family is too busy, so I can only leave it to him to take care of it.


    If this reason is applied to other people, it might be a bit of a joke, maybe no one will believe it at all, and it will be ridiculed.


    Who can be so busy that a president can help relatives with children?


    But everyone in the company followed Fu Sijin''s arduous ventures all the way, and got along with each other for more than three years, some veterans even more than that.


    Therefore, the old employees know more or less about Fu Sijin''s family situation.


    Both parents are top giants.


    Not to mention, compared to the two huge groups of Fu and Gu, Fu Sijin, a promising young man who has just started his own business, is really the "leastest" one in the family.


    As for the other president''s brother?


    Forget it, he is still a big bear kid, so don''t let him out to harm the motherland''s flowers.


    To sum up, Qingqing¡¯s identity has been reasonably explained, and he has settled in Fu Sijin¡¯s company.


    She is pretty good, just give some toys or play an animation, and she can play there all day by herself.


    It seems that I have long been used to the situation of playing alone.


    This made Fu Sijin, who was watching people part-time, heaved a sigh of relief. If his mother was a noisy kid when she was young, he might have a headache.


    There are no meetings and no client invitations today. Fu Si just needs to stay in the office.


    Qingqing was sitting on the open space next to the office sofa and building blocks, where Fu Sijin could see it as soon as he raised his head.


    It is summer and the weather is quite hot, but the air conditioner is turned on in the office, and the ceramic floor is blown cold.


    Afraid of Qingqing catching the cold, Fu Si


    I deliberately went to the lounge and moved a blanket to spread her on the floor, with scattered building blocks piled on top.


    When he was busy, Fu Sijin would look up at Qingqing every once in a while.


    Seeing that she was still playing seriously, she had even built a small house with building blocks, so she ignored her and kept busy.


    The two were busy with each other, maintaining a tacit calmness, and there was a sense of warmth faintly.


    I thought this quiet and harmonious atmosphere would last until Fu Sijin got off work, but he was disturbed by a sudden visitor.


    "Mr. An, you can''t go in!"


    Secretary Cheng couldn''t stop him, and let an aggressive man break into the office.


    The closed door was pushed open rudely, and the door leaf slammed against the wall.


    With a loud bang, Qingqing''s body shook with fright, and all the blocks in his hand fell.


    Fu Si''s eyebrows tightened, and he looked at the visitor with an unhappy face: "Don''t Mr. An know to knock on the door before entering?"


    "Sorry, forgot for a while." An Yuan apologized insincerely.


    "President, this..." Secretary Cheng stood behind An Yuan, her expression awkward.


    He did not stop the trespasser, in a sense it was considered negligence.


    "It''s okay, you go ahead."


    Fu Sijin had been with An Yuan for many years, and he knew what virtue he was, so he didn''t mean to blame Secretary Cheng.


    "Ok."


    Secretary Cheng turned to leave and walked the door intimately.


    After the people left, Fu Sijin folded his hands and leaned on the back of the chair in a relaxed posture. His tone was still cold, implicitly mocking: "What does Mr. An want to do with this murderous appearance?"


    That way, I almost didn''t say that I would call the police.


    "Did you know it a long time ago?" An Yuan asked with anger.


    "Know what?" Fu Sijing glanced at Qingqing who was curiously exploring his brain, and asked casually.


    After being warned, Qingqing shrank his head, pretending to build blocks, but her little ears were erected.


    I don''t know why, she always feels that this scene is a bit familiar.


    It seems that at the same place a few days ago, different people have all questioned Fu Heng.


    "Know what your mother did!"


    An Yuan said angrily: "Where did Xiao Ran be sent by your mother? We have searched all the places these days, and only found the surveillance video of your mother throwing a check to her.


    "Who is Xiao Ran?"


    Fu Sijin''s face was confused, still looking like he didn''t know anything, and seeing An Yuan feel depressed and even more angry.


    "Xiao Ran is my sister who has been missing for many years, An Ran."


    An Ran, this name is familiar.


    He seems to have heard it in someone''s mouth?


    After thinking for a moment, Fu Si suddenly remembered something.


    "Fu Sishen''s ex-girlfriend who is greedy for money?"


    This is his only impression of the girl with this name.


    "Xiao Ran is the daughter of my family. How can I be greedy for your mother''s stinky money?"


    Dissatisfied with the slander of his sister''s reputation, An Yuan glared at Fu Sijin.


    "Then I have to ask you to settle down." Fu Sijin looked indifferent, "Dignified Miss Anjia, but in the end she had to accept my mother''s breakup fee. You are really amazing."


    Bright irony.


    The troubles of Anjia have been heard throughout the upper class, and even he inadvertently listened to a few ears of gossip.


    When a relative¡¯s daughter disappeared at a young age, the An¡¯s parents adopted a relative¡¯s child as an adopted daughter in order to comfort their grief.


    As a result, now the daughter is finally found back, but for fear that the adoptive daughter will be wronged, she is always on guard against others, forcing her in an embarrassing situation.


    The scenes were so noisy that the entire upper class society was amazed.


    An Yuan''s face was livid after being ridiculed so personally, but there was no rebuttal.


    He also recently returned from abroad, only to know that so many things happened at home.


    My sister was found back, which was a happy event.


    Unexpectedly, the parents were so confused. Not only did they not do well to pet their sister, but also made up for the debt they owed to her over the years, but they were also dedicated to protecting the scheming adopted daughter, which made the sister suffer a lot of grievances.


    Now that people are gone again, they will only blame and blame each other at home, and even blame their sister for being ignorant, not knowing what is good or bad, and have no intention of looking for someone.


    Can''t say whether it was chilling or something, An Yuan remembered having a big quarrel with his parents at home, and finally slammed the door and left, looking for his sister alone.


    In the past few days, the more he talked about the past of his younger sisters, the more he felt distressed and the more anger accumulated in his heart.


    Coming to Fu Sijin to ask what was a small outbreak that he had suppressed for a long time, but after the outbreak, he felt empty in his heart.


    To put it bluntly, he was not a competent elder brother who had done nothing for Xiao Ran.


    What is the difference between him like this and those in the family?


    Slumping down on the sofa, An Yuan arched his waist, covered his face with his hands, and fell into the pain of self-blame.


    Seeing his friend like this, no matter how great the anger is in Fu Si''s heart, it has also dispersed.


    He sighed and glanced over Qing Qing subconsciously, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    What to say?


    Said his **** skills are superb,


    Not only An Yuan, but Fu Sishen, who knew more about Enron, could not find any trace of An Ran.


    Still have to say that the culprit is actually sitting in front of you playing with blocks?


    Also wearing diapers.


    Noting that Fu Sijin was looking at her, Qingqing looked back innocently.


    Qing Qing is very good, not eavesdropping.


    She is listening openly.


    Fu Sijin: "..."


    Why does he always feel that IQ is despised?


    An Yuan is still decadent.


    Qingqing fiddled with the blocks and looked at him curiously.


    Looking at it, she suddenly patted her hands to get up, walked to An Yuan, and gently poked his hair.


    "Uncle, are you crying?"


    The childish little milky voice of the child carries a bit of pure curiosity, without any ridicule, nor caring, just curiosity.


    "No." An Yuan raised his head and replied in a dumb voice.


    He didn''t notice the existence of Qingqing until now, and couldn''t help asking, "Who is this kid?"


    Actually looks like Fu Sijin forty to fifty percent similar, is it possible...


    "The children of relatives, ask me to take care of them for a while."


    "Oh."


    ...


    After being silent for a while, An Yuan spoke.


    "Si Jin, I know you have a bad relationship with your mother, but can you please take it for the sake of our many years of friendship..."


    He asked people for the first time, but Fu Sijin interrupted him before he finished speaking.


    "No way." Fu Si shook his head and said seriously: "Even if you don''t say anything about your sister, I will help if you know it, but there is really no way now."


    "Why?" An Yuan puzzled.


    "...I can''t find my mother now, even my dad and uncle can''t find her."


    In fact, the person is right in front of you, but she is not her original appearance. How can you remember the story after growing up?


    Despair is no longer enough to describe An Yuan''s current mood.


    But he knew that since his friend could say such things, it was really impossible.


    For a while, he felt quite desperate.


    After all, can he find Xiao Ran?


    "Uncle." There was another little girl''s milky call from her ear. An Yuan didn''t want to talk to her, but couldn''t bear Qingqing''s persistent harassment, "Uncle, uncle..."


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "Qingqing, come here, don''t disturb others."


    An Yuan and Fu Sijin spoke at the same time, but they couldn''t shake Qingqing''s will.


    She stretched out her little hand and placed the tightly held thing in An Yuan''s hand.


    "Give you."


    "what is this?"


    An Yuan lowered his head and saw a bear biscuit lying quietly in his palm.


    This is the ration that Qingqing saved from his limited daily snack quota, but he didn''t expect to give it to Anyuan so generously.


    I didn''t give it to me just now.


    Fu Si thought sourly on the side.

 Chapter 13： Qing Qing eating melon

    "Don''t cry, cookies for you."


    Qingqing gave the last biscuit left to Anyuan.


    "I said I didn''t cry."


    Obviously the eyes were red, but he was still refuting.


    An Yuan squeezed the palm of his hand and gathered the bear biscuit in his fist, but carefully controlled his strength and did not crush this small biscuit.


    Qingqing''s well-behaved and sensible appearance made him pull out one of the few things about his younger sister from the depths of his memory.


    At that time, An Ran hadn''t lost. She was fighting outside and went home with injuries, scaring her younger sister at the time.


    I thought my sister would cry away from him, but she did not expect to cry, but while sobbing, she gave him her beloved candy.


    "Brother don''t cry, Tangtang will give you food."


    Even the comforting words, the child said almost the same.


    So you little ones, do you only send snacks to comfort others?


    But think about it, for children: snacks are already one of their most precious things.


    Allowing them to give away their ¡®treasure¡¯ willingly is enough to see how important the person being given is in their hearts.


    So he is also a very important person in the eyes of this child?


    With a warm heart, An Yuan softened his face and said softly to Qingqing, "Thank you."


    A small biscuit, like a clear heart pill, instantly washed Anyuan''s anxious heart, and smoothed the burning anger a little.


    Seeing An Yuan calm down, Fu Si would walk over, pat his shoulder in relief, and promised: "I will help you find someone."


    After the brothers, An Yuan asked for help, and Fu Sijin would naturally not sit back and watch.


    He really can''t get any useful information out of his mother''s mouth, after all, the current hardware facilities do not allow it.


    But there are many other ways to find someone besides asking his mother.


    It''s also to blame that most of Anjia is a bunch of strange flowers in capitals, completely unreliable, and Anyuan, like him, has just entered a stable career, and his contacts are far from Anjia.


    Otherwise, relying on the power of the settlement, as long as he finds someone at all costs, no matter how good his mother is, it is absolutely impossible not to find any clues.


    "Thank you, and I was impulsive today, sorry."


    Knowing the magnitude of Fu Sijin''s promise, Anyuan, who has heard bad news for some time, finally ushered in good news.


    "If you want to apologize, just wait for your sister


    Treat me to dinner when I get it back. "


    Fu Sijin hammered An Yuan with a punch on the shoulder, and An Yuan shook his body in coordination, causing Qingqing to mutter worriedly: "Ajin can''t hit anyone!"


    Looking at each other and smiling, the two brothers reconciled.


    Seeing that it was late, An Yuan got up to say goodbye, and touched Qingqing''s little head along the way: "Uncle is leaving, goodbye Qingqing."


    Qingqing waved his small paw politely, and said goodbye to Anyuan with a milky voice: "Uncle bye."


    Fu Sijin, who didn''t see aside, twisted his face for a moment when he heard the word "uncle" in the two people.


    "This is my little auntie." He reminded in a deep voice.


    "What does it have to do with me?" An Yuan shrugged, spread his hands, and said bachelor: "To me, Qingqing is just an ordinary three-year-old child."


    "You can roll." Looked an eyesore.


    "Tsk, a ruthless man who turned his face." Pretending to be helpless, shook his head, and before Fu Sijin violently beat someone, An Yuan quickly wiped the soles of his feet to get away.


    But as soon as he walked to the door, he seemed to suddenly remember something, paused, turned his head and said to Fu Sijin: "Right, I don''t know if you have received the news, Bai Siya is back."


    "Oh." Fu Sijin''s expression remained unchanged: "She is back, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Who knows?" An Yuan smiled indifferently, this time he really left.


    "Why did he cry just now?"


    Everyone is gone, the little guy is still struggling with this problem.


    With a light sigh, even Fu Sijin couldn''t help shaking his head for the best family of his friends.


    "His sister is gone, she can''t find it, so she can only cry sadly."


    "Sister is going to school." Qingqing muttered in a puzzled voice.


    How could it not be found?


    It''s a pity that the volume of her words was too low, and she was not within Fu Sijin''s receiving range.


    Lifting his watch to check the time, at 3:30 in the afternoon, Fu Si reminded: "Qing Qing, it''s time, you should be going to take a nap."


    Qingqing is not very willing: "I''m not sleepy, I don''t want to sleep."


    She didn''t finish the building blocks, she wanted to play for a while.


    But how could Fu Sijin, who had already seen through her careful thinking, agreed?


    He got up and went to make milk for Qingqing.


    Pour hot water at a suitable temperature into the baby bottle, and then add two spoons of milk powder to the required amount of water, close the lid, pick up the baby bottle and rub it in the palms of your hands.


    From the first unfamiliarity, full of mistakes, and even the wrong order of milk powder and water, it is now as smooth as flowing water.


    Fu Sijin didn''t know how many times he had practiced secretly in private.


    After making the milk, you have to test the temperature on your wrist. After it feels almost the same, you can give it to your child.


    Let Qingqing hold the bottle to drink, while Fu Sijin walked into the lounge next door with her.


    As soon as he touched the soft big bed, Qingqing automatically lay down, completely different from the person who said he didn''t want to sleep.


    Fu Si ignored her and went out and waited five minutes before coming in.


    Sure enough, Qingqing had fallen asleep, still holding a baby bottle in his mouth.


    After carefully taking the baby bottle out of her mouth, covering her with a quilt, raising the temperature of the air conditioner, and confirming that the child would not catch a cold, Fu Sijin went out lightly.


    Although Qing Qing was only three years old, he was well educated.


    This kind of goodness is not only reflected in personality and behavior habits, but also in daily routines.


    She has a regular schedule.


    Go to bed before 9:30 in the evening, start at 6 in the morning, take a nap from 3:30 to 4 in the afternoon, and sleep until you wake up at five or six for dinner.


    This will ensure adequate sleep for young children to grow.


    Unless something is delayed, her work and rest will not change.


    It was almost half past five when Qingqing woke up on her own.


    When I woke up, I looked for someone: "Ajin...Ajin..."


    She already knew that Aunt Ding was going home to take care of her care, so she changed her words to call Fu Sijin, who she knew best.


    No one responded, Qingqing yelled for a while, and seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she simply crawled out of the bed with humming.


    With the experience of the previous few times, Qingqing is now a lot more proficient in her movements, and she can slide down the edge of the bed after a short slip, and she can stand on her own.


    She slapped her short legs, rushed to the door to open it herself, but couldn''t open it no matter how twisted it was.


    Can''t help but feel a little anxious.


    "Papa......"


    The little hand slapped on the door, Qingqing shouted, "Ajin Ajin...the door is closed..."


    Halfway through the shot, the closed door was suddenly opened from outside.


    A pair of fair and slender calves greeted the eyes, and up there was a fresh light blue skirt.


    This is an unfamiliar woman that Qingqing has never seen before. She is not very beautiful, but she is also a rare beauty.


    The most special thing is her feeling.


    As gentle as a spring breeze, and as elegant as a clear moon, staying beside her will only make people feel extremely comfortable, as if any troubles in the world have disappeared.


    Only now, there is a sense of sadness between the beauty''s eyebrows and her eyes, which is slightly melancholy.


    Especially when she saw Qingqing¡¯s small face, her face suddenly became pale


    For a moment, I don''t know why.


    "Pretty sister, who are you?"


    Qingqing didn''t understand the complicated look on the beauty''s face. She was simply attracted by the other''s appearance, and she had a good impression of them as soon as they met.


    Children instinctively like all good-looking people and things, and show them straightforwardly.


    "My name is Yuyu. I''m... your father''s friend."


    Even if the mood is depressed, Yu Yu is still very gentle when facing innocent children.


    "Dad''s friend?"


    Qingqing tilted her small head, a little confused on her face.


    When did Dad make friends with such a young and beautiful sister?


    Are you afraid of being beaten to death by your mother?


    Even if she doesn''t get along with her parents much, Qingqing still remembers the excellent relationship between her parents.


    Moreover, the two of them always warned each other not to get close to other men and women, otherwise they would do so.


    I listened a lot, even the little Qingqing remembered.


    "Sister..." Worried that her beautiful sister was beaten by her mother, Qingqing frowned in embarrassment: "Mom doesn''t let Dad make girl friends. Can you not be Dad''s friend?"


    Children''s unintentional childish speech is sometimes the most hurtful.


    Yu Yu''s pale face became more and more embarrassed. She seemed to have been hit hard, staggered back a few steps, and then couldn''t help turning around and grabbing the door.


    Qing Qing: "???"


    Did she say something wrong?


    It just so happened that Fu Si was coming back from outside and hit Yu Yu head-on.


    He subconsciously clasped the opponent''s slender wrist and said strangely: "Yuyu? Why are you here."


    "Let go of me!" Yu Yu tried her best to break Fu Sijin''s restraint, slapped him backhand, but she shed tears.


    "I don''t know how badly you deceived me before I come, stand-in? Child? Fu Sijin, you are so good."


    Every time Yuyu said a word, he took a step back as if he couldn''t bear the blow, and finally couldn''t bear it, he turned around and walked away quickly.


    Only a delicate but stubborn figure was left for Fu Sijin.


    "Ajin, does it hurt?"


    Qingqing hurried to Fu Sijin, paddling his toes, trying to check the injuries on his face.


    After seeing the bright red five-fingerprint engraved on Jun''s face, Qingqing''s good impression of Yuyu instantly deteriorated: "How can that bad guy beat you? Qingqing doesn''t like her!"


    She stomped her feet angrily, but did not find that Fu Sijin was a little strange in silence.


    "You and that woman broke up early."


    In the memory, the indifferent and arrogant woman sat gracefully on the luxurious and comfortable sofa, with her delicate eyebrows frowning impatiently, and of course giving orders to him.


    It seems that he is not her son at all, but a subordinate who only needs to be numb and obedient.


    No, it was the puppet she held in her palm. She was never allowed to break free from the shackles on her body, and could only be completely controlled by her.

 Chapter 14： Qing Qing ran away from home

    "Ajin?"


    Fu Sijin''s eyes were so strange that Qingqing felt instinctively uneasy.


    She subconsciously wanted to grab Fu Sijin''s hand, but was pulled away by him, and she stepped back a few steps, trying to stay away from her.


    "A Jin..." Qing Qing was a little hurt when she was so bluntly rejected, her voice was already filled with aggrieved cry.


    The child''s keen nerves told her that she was hated.


    But she didn''t understand why Fu Sijin was angry.


    "Qingqing has always been obedient, and Qingqing didn''t do anything bad." Qingqing muttered helplessly, tears already accumulated in his eyes.


    She opened her small hand upwards, anxiously wanting Fu Sijin to hug her.


    As long as A Jin hugs Qingqing, Qingqing will forgive him.


    However, Fu Sijin at this time was particularly indifferent.


    "Even if you get smaller, you still look exactly like her." The cold tone was somewhat resentful, perhaps mixed with a little disappointment.


    No longer wanting to see Qingqing''s familiar face in a reduced version, Fu Si just turned around and strode away.


    "Ajin, Ajin¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The child''s hissing call came from behind, which gradually turned into a harsh scream.


    Like a little animal about to be abandoned, its stern cry reveals incredible despair.


    "Qing Qing is wrong, don''t go, oh wow ahhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    The chaotic footsteps gradually approached, and Qingqing ran after Fu Sijin''s back.


    But with a muffled noise, she fell down.


    When the pain came, Qing Qing was dumbfounded, and suddenly lay on the ground and wept loudly.


    Big tears fell down, making a delicate and lovely face embarrassed, but no one felt distressed.


    The elevator slowly closed behind, blocking Qingqing''s small figure.


    So Fu Sijin didn''t see the scene of Qingqing falling down, let alone hear her sad cry.


    His mind is now very confused, severe pain is coming, and for a while there is the cold look of the adult mother, and for a while the grievance of the child''s mother appears, and there are some messy, dark pictures that should have been sealed in the deep memory.


    The staggered scene is like chaotic time and space, dragging him to sink gradually, and his heart feels numb.


    Uncomfortable as suffocating.


    The elevator reaches the ground floor and automatically opens the door.


    The people waiting outside the door were surprised when they saw the people inside, and then they showed concern again: "President, how are you?"


    Your face is so ugly, are you sick?


    Fu Si walked out of the elevator without saying a word.


    Direct drive away.


    Everyone who saw him thought he was angry, and they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe, let alone come up with bad luck.


    In fact, only he himself knew that he was... running away.


    As the car drove up the avenue, Fu Si put on the Bluetooth headset and reached out to press the dial button.


    "Si Jin?" A gentle male voice came across.


    "I''m going to your place now."


    The deep voice was mixed with a little abnormal hoarseness.


    "You''re sick." As soon as the host of Wen Run''s male voice heard, he knew that Fu Sijin''s current state was not quite right.


    No one knows Fu Sijin''s condition better than him.


    "..." Fu Si kept silent, but the voice on the other end of the phone became anxious.


    "Isn¡¯t the previous state gradually getting better? Why did you suddenly get sick? Wait... I heard the horn sound, are you driving? Don¡¯t you want to die? How can you drive in this state, quickly find a place Stop, send me another location, I will pick you up now."


    "..." Fu Sijin remained silent, but unexpectedly and obediently followed the other party''s instructions.


    The car was parked in the parking lot of a nearby shopping mall.


    Ten minutes later, another car drove up and picked up Fu Si Jin who was waiting in the car.


    "Call me."


    Sitting in the back seat, Fu Sijin suddenly spoke up, looking at the fast passing scene outside the car window.


    "Huh? Who do you want to call?"


    The man who was driving asked without looking back.


    "Secretary Zhang, let him go and see Qingqing."


    The reason why he left in a hurry just now was that besides his extremely unstable emotional state, he was also afraid that his out of control would hurt Qingqing.


    Now Qingqing is still left in the company alone, not knowing how wronged she is. I hope Secretary Zhang can coax her well.


    "Call again later, I''m driving."


    Left is a man who abides by traffic laws. He wanted to wait for Fu Sijin to call after returning to the hospital. He didn''t expect to get halfway there when Fu Sijin''s cell phone rang violently.


    Looking at the name on the screen, Fu Sijin frowned slightly, but still answered the phone: "Secretary Zhang..."


    "President, it''s not good, Qingqing is gone!"


    The car that was halfway there was suddenly stepped on the brakes, turned abruptly to change lanes, and then drove away amidst the curse of other people.


    But this time, he was heading for the way he came.


    ***


    Qingqing crouched in front of the office and wailed loudly, and it quickly attracted many people.


    They surrounded Qingqing,


    She wanted to pick her up from the ground distressedly, but was repelled and avoided.


    It''s not Ajin, she won''t hug.


    "Why is Qing Qing crying here? Did he fall down?"


    "What about the president?"


    "I just saw him go out, and his face is not very good."


    "It''s so pitiful to cry, so distressed."


    ...


    Some staff members standing behind whispered, but the sharp-eared Qingqing caught some key words from it.


    Ajin is out?


    Qingqing is going to Ajin to apologize.


    Aunt Ding said that she has to apologize for doing something wrong, whether it is an adult or a child.


    As long as Qingqing apologizes obediently, A Jin won''t be angry anymore.


    Qingqing didn¡¯t know when to stop crying and got up on her own. She once again avoided the hand of the kind staff who wanted to help. Her short legs soared quickly. Before everyone could react, she ran back to the president¡¯s office. Close the door tightly.


    After a bang, the room was silent.


    The protagonist is gone, and the staff will not stay here to get in the way, so they are scattered in twos and threes.


    But they didn''t know that after they left, a gap was suddenly opened in the closed office door, and a vigilant little head came out.


    Look around, no one.


    Qingqing carried her little pink rabbit bag on her back, sneaked out of the office and entered the elevator alone.


    She is very smart, knowing that it is impossible for her to sneak away under the eyes of so many people, so she waited patiently until everyone had left before acting, and added some rations to her small bags by the way.


    With the height of the three-headed body, Qingqing is only enough to press the button on the bottom of the elevator.


    Maybe it was God''s will, because of this, she made her accidentally hit the underground parking garage with fewer people.


    So until she walked out of Fu Sijin''s company alone, no one found her.


    The outside world is completely unfamiliar to Qingqing.


    Her few travel experiences were accompanied by an adult, and there was also a car to travel around.


    It''s the first time to really walk on the street like this.


    As expected, Qing Qing was lost.


    She didn''t know where Fu Sijin went, and she was looking for people aimlessly. In this case, it was normal to get lost.


    "Where is Ajin?"


    Qingqing looked at the strange buildings around him in confusion, standing in the middle of the road, like a homeless kitten, pitiful.


    "Hey, kids over there..."


    The traffic police on duty noticed the road


    The Qingqing in the middle felt something wrong, and rushed up quickly, so scared that Qingqing turned and ran away.


    "Woo...Qing Qing is not a bad baby, the police uncle don''t catch me!"


    Qingqing looked horrified, and almost ran away with the strength of suckling.


    She didn''t understand the traffic rules, and hurriedly rushed into the road, shocked that the passing cars quickly turned around to avoid her.


    For a time, the whole road was chaotic, and the harsh horns sounded one after another.


    "Stop it!"


    An unexpected accident stopped the traffic police, and when he finally squeezed out of the chaotic traffic with difficulty, where could he see Qingqing''s figure?


    "Why is there a traffic jam ahead?"


    Fu Sijin and the others just drove to the neighborhood, but hit a traffic jam.


    Zuo Ze looked forward and saw that the road was tightly blocked, and the cars rushing from behind blocked their way back again. He couldn''t help but say, "I can only wait for a while."


    "Time waits for no one." Fu Sijin pulled the car door calmly and got out of the car. He was so scared that he quickly shouted from the window, "Where are you going?"


    Does this person remember that he is still a patient?


    "the company."


    It¡¯s actually not too far from Fu Sijin¡¯s company, about 20 minutes¡¯ walk.


    If you run, you should save a few more minutes.


    Therefore, instead of being trapped and dying in place, he might as well act faster by himself.


    Fu Sijin, who rushed to the company with all his heart, did not see, a familiar little figure flashed from behind him and ran away in a completely different direction from him.


    Curiously, similar thoughts flashed through the hearts of these two people running back to back.


    Qingqing/Ajin, where are you?


    ***


    At night, the dilapidated old city, under the dim street lights.


    A stumbling little shadow was stretched long.


    I can''t remember how long I walked and where I came again.


    The legs became numb, and the rations in the rabbit bag had been eaten long ago. Qing Qing was tired and hungry now, but still couldn''t find the person she was looking for.


    The solitary wind in the night blew, bringing a burst of cold.


    Although it is summer, but Qingqing wears few, and now he feels cold.


    Can''t help holding herself tight, her small body is trembling.


    "Ok...it''s cold...Ajin, where are you?" He sniffed, holding back the tears.


    Qing Qing, who knew no one loved him, was unexpectedly strong.


    But she was too tired and her physical strength reached her limit, after all, she couldn''t walk.


    Qingqing accidentally ran to the old city, which is different from the core business district where Fu Sijin''s company is located.


    Floor building.


    Here are more of the kind of low-rise residential houses, with gates in front of every house to distinguish between high and low.


    It just so happened that it was convenient for her to find someone nearby.


    But the door sill did not block the wind, and Qing Qing was blown cold all over.


    It was so cold that she could only take off the bunny bag on her back, hug it in front of her, and use this fluffy little rabbit to keep warm.


    Sitting while sitting, his eyelids gradually became heavy and sleepiness surged.


    It seems someone is coming.


    The perception that gradually fell into chaos sent this message in a vague way.


    Without waiting for the dull brain to respond, a thick towel suddenly covered Qing Qing''s nose and mouth.


    She struggled subconsciously, but how could that tiny force compete with a strong adult?


    The pungent smell came, and she was dazed.


    "I''m lucky today. You can meet such a sign doll when you go out for a drink. Take it back and you will definitely get a good price!"

 Chapter 17： Qing Qing was abducted

    The floor was cold and hard, and it was swaying around and extremely bumpy.


    Qing Qing was uncomfortably awakened.


    She opened her eyes, but couldn''t see anything.


    It was dark here, and she couldn''t see her fingers, and she seemed to be locked in a large carriage, with an unpleasant smell of gasoline and an indescribable stench on her nose.


    It''s like a pile of tattered clothes and rotten vegetables mixed together, and it will be fermented for a few months, which is very disgusting.


    Qing Qing almost got vomited.


    He stubbornly covered his nose, her face wrinkled, Qing Qing did not dare to speak, but in the bottom of her heart she already had a guess about her situation.


    She may have been kidnapped, or she may have been caught by the big bad wolf.


    Mom said that it¡¯s dangerous outside. Many bad guys will come to catch children from wealthy people like her, threaten moms and dads to pay, and tear up the tickets if they don¡¯t, so she never lets her go out.


    Qingqing didn''t understand what it meant to tear a ticket, but it was definitely not a good thing to be used by adults to scare children.


    As the nanny said, unbehaved children will be caught and eaten by the big bad wolf.


    But no matter what the situation is, Qingqing is very scared.


    The small body couldn''t help curling up in the corner, shivering, tears flowing, but silent.


    She didn''t want her parents to be threatened, and she didn''t want to be eaten by the big bad wolf.


    So scared, is there no one to save her?


    Uncle...brother...Ajin...son...


    There seemed to be a whimpering cry around him, and Qing Qing was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t cry.


    Upon listening carefully, I found that there was more than one cry.


    It turned out that besides her, there were other children in the carriage.


    "Are you also caught by the big bad wolf?" she asked quietly.


    It may be that the existence of her peers gave her a sense of security, and Qingqing was a little bolder before daring to speak.


    There was a moment of silence around, and after a while, another voice responded: "It''s not the big bad wolf, we were kidnapped by kidnappers."


    "What is a kidnapper?" This is a new term for Qingqing.


    "..." The other party didn''t seem to expect Qingqing to be so stupid, he didn''t even know what the kidnapper was.


    But thinking of her voice seemed very immature, he was a little clear again: "How old are you?"


    "Three and a half years old." It is mid-June, and Qing Qing was born at the beginning of the month.


    She is naturally sensitive to numbers, so she remembers her age firmly.


    "No wonder." Someone seemed to mumble not far away, but immediately


    Silencer.


    On the contrary, it was the little boy who talked to Qingqing at first, and then talked to her: "My name is Nian Gao, five years old this year."


    "Brother Rice Cake." Qingqing politely called, and added: "My name is Qingqing."


    "Sister Qingqing."


    The sky gradually brightened outside, and the sun permeated through the gaps in the carriages and shone into the dark carriages.


    With this little light, everyone finally recovered a little bit of vision.


    "She is not tied up." Someone exclaimed in a low voice


    Following the reminder of this voice, everyone also saw that Qing Qing was not **** like they did.


    This is not unexpected.


    When Qingqing was taken away, the trafficker was drunk, and seeing that she was too young, expecting that she would not be able to run without someone tied up, so she simply slackened and threw the person into the car.


    But for people like rice cakes, this is no different from a glimmer of hope that suddenly appeared in despair.


    "Sister Qingqing."


    I swallowed my saliva nervously, the rice cake heart was pounding, but he didn''t let out a loud scream, but lowered his voice even more, almost saying in a breath, "Can you help us untie the rope?"


    "Rope?" Qingqing looked around and found that except for her, the other children had their hands and feet firmly **** by the rope, and they fell to the ground in a twisted posture.


    It''s uncomfortable to watch.


    All the people she saw were subconsciously nervous, for fear that she would not let them loose.


    But unexpectedly and as it should be, Qingqing readily agreed: "Okay."


    She didn''t waste time, crawling to the rice cake side with her hands and feet, probing her hands to grab the rope behind him.


    The traffickers used thick hemp rope and tied it tightly.


    Qingqing struggled hard for most of the day, not only did he fail to untie the rope, but his little hands were also worn out.


    "It hurts..." she cried and said aggrieved: "Qing Qing can''t solve it."


    Others were a little uproar, and they had hoped and faced despair. This kind of thing could not be accepted by adults, let alone a group of children.


    Only the nian gao is calmer. He comforted Qingqing patiently: "Don''t worry, just untie it a little bit. I believe Qingqing can do it."


    Pursing her lips, Qing Qing simply crawled behind the rice cake, reached out and grabbed the knot in his hand and bit her.


    Facts have proved that the power of small deciduous teeth is very powerful.


    The knot that could not be shaken was loosened little by little until it could be directly untied by the hand before being torn off by Qing Qing.


    "Qing Qing is awesome!" With his hands free, the rice cake immediately bowed and untied the rope on his leg.


    Freed from the restraints, he immediately rescued other children.


    After that, Qingqing didn''t have anything to do. In order to unlock the rice cake brother''s rope, her teeth hurt and she had to rest.


    The nian gao is two years older than Qing Qing, but her ability to act is many times stronger than her.


    After a while, all the children in the car were unbound.


    The freed children couldn''t help but get up and move their hands and feet, but they also paid attention not to make too much noise.


    They have been abducted for some time, and they have long known that if they are too noisy to attract the attention of traffickers, they will be scolded for a while, or severely beaten.


    If you are afraid of being beaten, you will naturally behave.


    "We have to find a way to escape."


    Nian Gao whispered to discuss with others.


    Obviously his age is not the oldest among the kidnapped children, but inexplicably, the crowd is headed by him, and everything depends on him.


    "How to escape?" Someone questioned: "They are adults, so much taller than us, and there are cars. We can''t escape at all."


    "Yes, as long as you do as I said!" Nian Gao firmly said.


    He was actually very scared, but he knew better that if they didn''t run away now, they would never see their parents again.


    "Don''t you want to go home? Don''t you want to go back to Mom and Dad?"


    Many children think of their parents and their original warm and happy home, and they can''t help sobbing, even Qingqing is no exception.


    She missed her uncles and younger brothers, as well as her sons.


    With the encouragement of going home, everyone immediately became very cooperative.


    They leaned together, taking turns to sleep and rest, trying to recover their strength.


    The children of Wangfeng are always alert to the outside movement according to the instructions of the rice cakes. Once the car has a tendency to stop, immediately remind everyone.


    Everyone will tie the rope back to themselves for the first time, pretending to be still tied.


    But in fact, the re-tied rope is a slipknot, and you can untie it with a gentle pull on your backhand without the help of others.


    "Qingqing, you don''t have a rope. When the car stops, just pretend to be asleep. Don''t move, you know?"


    "Hmm."


    After driving for several hours, the truck with many kidnapped children finally stopped in a remote abandoned factory.


    The trafficker who was driving got out of the car and opened the rear compartment, and his cold and sharp eyes swept in.


    Seeing all the children cowering and avoiding his sight, their hands and feet tightly bound, no matter how they struggle, they can only wriggle on the ground like a caterpillar.


    It''s like a pile of moving money.


    The trafficker chuckled, deliberately scornful, and said gruffly, "Give me honestly, otherwise don''t want to eat tonight!"


    In order to ensure that these abducted children do not have the strength to escape, they only eat one meal a day, and they can''t eat enough.


    At most it can keep them alive.


    These children have all tried the taste of being hungry, and they have already learned how to behave.


    Everyone was too timid to resist, obediently letting themselves be like sandbags, being carried and thrown into the abandoned factory by several traffickers.


    Here, there are more kidnapped children.


    Their mental and physical conditions are obviously worse than those of Qingqing and others, and they don''t know how long they have suffered here.


    "Huh? Why is there another untied one here?"


    The trafficker who moved to Qingqing was surprised to find that there was no rope on her.


    "Oh, I got it back last night. Seeing that she is still young and can''t run a few steps, she didn''t tie it."


    The trafficker who took Qingqing casually explained.


    "Get a rope."


    To be on the safe side, all the children have to be tied up.


    What they do in this business is earning conscience money, and a little carelessness is a life in prison.


    "Forget it, I drank too much yesterday, as if I accidentally gave this child too much medicine, you see if the person is not awake now, just let it go."


    It was not the conscience of the trafficker who found out, but he was afraid that Qingqing was too young and his body was too weak.


    It was originally Chinese medicine. If he was still **** and thrown on the ground, he would get sick if he didn''t know it.


    This child is good-looking and can get a good price no matter where he sells it. He doesn''t want to make trouble with money.


    This is exactly what the human trafficker companion heard.


    And more than a dozen of them are guarding here, don''t they still see a three-year-old child?


    So he didn''t tie Qingqing up again, and even threw her into a pile of junk piled with worn cardboard in the factory building without letting her lie directly on the ground.


    Although all the same dirty.


    Qingqing and their group of abducted children are about 20, from all over the world, and even a few foreign faces.


    One can imagine how big this group of human traffickers is.


    But these are not the things that Qingqings should worry about now. The first thing to delay is to find a way to escape and then find someone for help.


    The plan for the nian gao is simple. They can''t run in the car, so they can only pretend to be arrested and follow the traffickers back to their home.


    Then when I had dinner at night, I had something in my stomach and my strength recovered a bit.


    Continue to wait until the dead of night.


    The traffickers should have all fallen asleep at that time, and they can take this opportunity to escape quietly.


    The other kidnapped children in the factory are a surprise to the nian gao.


    He immediately changed his plan, ready to release everyone.


    If everyone runs apart and runs together, the chances of escape are greater.


    No matter how many people can run out in the end, as long as one person finds an adult to call the police, they have the hope of being rescued.


    "But... how do we tell the adults where the others are being held?"


    An older child asked questions.


    They were all being transported here and detained in dark carriages, with no way of seeing outside, nor knowing where they were sent.


    "Qing Qing knows."


    Qingqing actively raised her hands to speak, everyone turned their heads to look at her when they heard the sound.


    "Aren''t you asleep?" asked other children who didn''t know Qing Qing was pretending to be unconscious.


    "wake up."


    Climbing down the debris pile awkwardly, Qingqing trot to squat down next to the rice cake, wanting to participate in the discussion meeting on everyone''s escape plan.


    "How does Sister Qingqing know where this is?" Nian Gao asked curiously.


    "The house number, there is a sticker at the gate." Qing Qing pointed at the factory gate outside.


    She has lived in a villa area since she was a child, and every building inside looks very similar.


    It is inevitable that the children will not recognize their own house after playing in the community, and the parents of each household will teach them to recognize the house number.


    So it is not unusual for Qingqing to know how to read house numbers.


    "Xiaoning?, 338. There is another word Qingqing doesn''t recognize."

 Chapter 16： Qing Qing escapes (notice of entering V)

    "Which Xiaoning is Xiaoning, can Qingqing write it down?"


    The rice cake scratched his head, looking confused.


    The half-year-old child''s knowledge reserve is obviously insufficient. In addition, Qingqing''s voice is milky and milky. Some words are not pronounced very accurately, so everyone does not understand it.


    "It''s just the little one, the little one, Ning... Ning I can''t write, I know that this is called Ning."


    Qingqing''s ability to recognize characters is due to the early education teachers invited by his parents, but it only ends there.


    She only knows how to write, and can''t recognize words that are too complicated.


    "Then what to do?"


    The children looked at each other at a loss. In the end, the rice cakes were more witty and came up with an alternative: "We write pinyin."


    He tore a piece of cardboard, wiped the dust on it with his sleeves, tore off a small piece, and then randomly picked a piece of broken red brick from the ground, and wrote on the cardboard.


    ¡®Ning (second tone)? , No. 338. ¡¯


    The orange-red masonry powder clearly appeared on the cardboard with the vigorous engraving of the rice cake.


    Time was running out. After he finished writing, he quickly asked other friends who could write to help, and made dozens of cardboards with the same address according to the model.


    Strive to bring one on every child.


    Especially for those who are too young and not very sensible like Qingqing, you must bring one with you and recite a sentence.


    "If you see an adult after you ran out, just hold this up and tell them:''There are traffickers here,'' you know?"


    The nian gao said with a serious face holding the cardboard.


    "alright, I got it."


    Qingqing and the other Xiaodians firmly grasped the cardboard in their palms, followed by tightening their small faces and nodding vigorously.


    "Well, everyone eat now, wait a while, when the traffickers are all asleep, we will run away together."


    At dinner, they secretly left half of the food given by the traffickers, just to fill their stomachs now.


    Qing Qing holds the most food in his hands.


    Not only because she has few snacks, but also because the traffickers watched her have been in a coma and worried that she was too young and could not survive her health, so she specially gave an extra bag of bread.


    This is enough to make Qing Qing eat very full.


    Others only have a small bottle of water and half a loaf of bread.


    Qingqing sat down next to the rice cake, took out the bag of bread that he was still intact, and tore it out half and gave it to him, "Brother rice cake, I''ll eat it for you."


    "Qing Qing eat, I''m not hungry."


    The nian gao swallowed while watching the bread, but still resisted her rejection.


    "Look, I have it too." He shook his stock of food pretendingly.


    Qingqing raised his eyes, and then pouted dissatisfiedly: "You are a lie, just this little thing, even Qingqing can''t eat enough."


    The piece of bread in the nian gao hand only has about a bite left, and it is not enough to stuff the teeth between the teeth. How can it be filled?


    Toughly stuffed the larger half of the bread into the rice cake.


    Qingqing learned how her younger brother was when he was training her, and said fiercely: "Hurry up and eat, children will not grow taller if they skip meals!"


    The nian gao was stunned, and then he raised the bread blankly and took a bite.


    Sister Qingqing is so cute.


    I didn''t know that the little appearance of her milk murderer could not bluff people at all. Seeing that the rice cake was finally willing to eat, Qing Qing thought how prestigious she was.


    She couldn''t help but smile proudly with her head upright, and felt that everyone''s eyes were full of admiration and looking up.


    It was almost impossible to kneel down and shout three times: "Long live the king."


    But the next moment, the grunting belly immediately broke the illusion and pulled her back to reality.


    Feeling embarrassed, Qing Qing blushed and quickly lowered his head to gnaw the remaining half of the bread.


    Pretend that nothing happened.


    What does the shameful Qingqing have to do with the Qingqing now?


    It is estimated that the time is about one or two in the morning.


    The night was deep, and the whole world fell into a peaceful sleep.


    Everyone was asleep, and only two traffickers who watched the night were still supporting the guards.


    The child peeking in the crack of the door turned anxiously, and asked the rice cake in a low voice, "What to do? They are still at the door."


    "Don''t worry." The rice cake gave others a calm look, and then signaled everyone to follow.


    "The gate cannot go, we can get out from here."


    He raised his hand and pointed upwards, and everyone looked up. It was a window.


    The dilapidated windows have long gone without leaves, and only a few solitary anti-theft pillars are left, and the cold wind pours in, making people feel chilly.


    "So high, how do we get up?"


    The height of this window is more than 1.5 meters above the ground, which is just the right height for adults, and for children whose average altitude does not exceed one meter, it is like a moat.


    But children also have their advantages.


    As long as they can climb up, the anti-theft pillar that is too narrow for adults is useless to them.


    "We can use the board to step up our feet." Qingqing pointed to herself


    The cardboard pile that had just slept suggested.


    No one thought that the first solution was the shortest Qing Qing in the audience.


    But I have to say that this proposal is really good.


    All the children acted immediately.


    The cardboard is moved by the cardboard, and the cardboard is stacked by the cardboard.


    Soon, all the cardboards in the factory were moved and placed under the windows, and the distance of 1.5 meters was shortened by about 20 centimeters.


    No way, it''s an abandoned factory building, it''s pretty good to have these cardboards, and there will be no more.


    Without giving up, the nian gao asked the tallest child to try it first.


    He stood on the cardboard and stretched his arms up, barely able to touch the edge of the window, but couldn''t hold it firmly: "No, I can''t climb up, I have to be higher."


    "You step on my back."


    The nian gao rushed to the cardboard immediately, kneeled down like a horse, and motioned to the tallest child to step on him and climb up.


    "I will not trample you on it."


    The child didn''t dare to step down.


    "Oh, you climb faster, it will only take a while."


    The thin boy who was waiting anxiously rushed out and pushed away the tall boy who was in the way, "Go and let me crawl."


    His mobility is just like this physique, like a thin monkey, light and flexible.


    Before the nian gao even felt any weight, the boy had already jumped up in twos.


    Without directly jumping off, the boy steadily occupied the gap of the anti-theft pillar at the edge of the window, deliberately let the pillar jam his body, and took advantage of his strength to sit firmly.


    "Come up, I''ll pull you guys."


    Like a relay race, one child after another stepped on the back of the rice cake, took the boy''s hand, and got through the window that represented hope.


    Outside the window, the tallest child stood there to meet the other children.


    Over time, most of the people escaped, and in the end only Qingqing and rice cakes remained.


    "Qingqing hurry up, step on your brother''s back, and the brother above will pull you out." The rice cake sweats laboriously and motioned Qingqing to climb up quickly.


    He was stepped on by dozens of children one after another, and it must be a lie to say that it was all right, but at least, he had to persist until Qingqing escaped.


    "Hurry up." The boy on the window stretched out his hands tremblingly, motioning Qingqing to come up.


    He is almost like a rice cake, pulling so many people up, not only physically exhausting, but now both arms are sore.


    But Qingqing didn''t move. She looked at the rice cake with tears in her eyes, and shook her head to refuse: "No, brother rice cake... brother rice cake has no one to step on."


    Everyone is gone, the rice cake brother who was left alone must be very dangerous, Qingqing can''t leave him!


    "It''s okay Qingqing, you go up first, and then sit on it like that brother and pull me up. Two people work hard together and they will definitely pull me up together."


    The rice cake gave Qingqing a soothing smile.


    "Don''t worry, I still have to return to my parents, so that I won''t do such a foolish thing to give up running away for others."


    "Really...really?"


    Qing Qing asked dubiously.


    The rice cake nodded affirmatively: "I won''t lie to you."


    "Okay, Qingqing will definitely pull the rice cake brother up." Qingqing was persuaded, and she clenched her small claws and promised firmly.


    With the cooperation of the rice cakes, Qingqing climbed on his back with hands and feet, reaching for the boy''s hand.


    Seeing that the hands of the two were about to shake hands, at this moment, there was a sudden anger outside: "What are you doing?"


    The strong light of the flashlight shone through, and the boy on the window panicked, jumped down the window subconsciously, and ran away.


    Seeing this scene, the trafficker, who originally just came to solve some of his personal physiological situation, still doesn''t understand.


    He immediately screamed and awakened all the traffickers: "Come on, the goods are gone!"


    The whole abandoned factory is in chaos.


    There were hurried footsteps, followed by the opening of the door lock.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the closed door was pushed open rudely.


    Four or five human traffickers stood outside the door, shooting inward with a flashlight, and then they found out...


    "All the children are gone!!!"


    "Hurry up, they must not run far!"


    I don¡¯t know who screamed, reminding everyone.


    Everyone seemed to suddenly wake up. They immediately left the factory, drove, jogged, and rushed to chase the children who had escaped.


    After a while, there was only silence in the entire factory.


    No one noticed, the messy cardboard pile in the corner shook slightly, and then half of his head was revealed, as well as a pair of bright big eyes.


    Observe in secret.jpg


    "Brother Rice Cake, there is no one outside, let''s run."


    Seeing that there was no one outside, Qingqing hurriedly pushed aside the cardboard pile, pulled up the rice cake, and ran out staggeringly.


    The back of the rice cake is sore and I am a little reluctant to run, but in order not to drag Qingqing, I still gritted my teeth to keep up.


    They are lucky.


    Because they were anxious to chase the escaped children, the traffickers even forgot to close the gate when they left, which was convenient for Qingqing and them.


    Relying on the darkness, the two little guys held hands and sneaked out of the factory cautiously.


    Seeing that there was no one around, they didn''t recognize the direction, just chose a direction away from the factory building and ran wildly.


    "Huhuhu..."


    After only running for about six or seven hundred meters, Qingqing began to breathe heavily, obviously too tired.


    She was not physically strong, she was frightened and hungry before, and she has been able to persist until now.


    But... not enough, they have to run until they can find the police uncle.


    "Sister Qingqing, you are... okay."


    Rice cakes are also a bit panting.


    It was originally Qingqing pulling the rice cake and running, but now it has become the rice cake pulling the Qingqing and running.


    Feeling that Qing Qing''s speed is obviously declining, the rice cakes can''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Persevere... Qingqing can... Persevere..."


    Qingqing was so tired that her mind turned into a paste. She couldn''t hear the sound of rice cakes, so she remembered that she had to run and keep running.


    Originally thought that the two could just escape from life, but God seemed to like to joke with people.


    "Little bastard, you are here."


    The violent voice suddenly exploded, followed by a beam of strong light shining in, clearly illuminating the figure of Qingqing and Nian Gao.


    They were found by human traffickers!

 Chapter 17： Qing Qing was rescued

    Fu family.


    Fu Heng dragged his exhausted body home, and the eldest son asked guiltily: "Dad, is there any news from Qingqing?"


    He paused slightly, and slowly raised his red eyes covered with blood.


    Suddenly he slapped Fu Sijin.


    "Pop!" The clear applause shook even Fu Sishen behind him trembling, which shows how much his father used.


    He shrank his shoulders and didn''t dare to help intercede. His father looked terrifying in his anger, and it was his brother who made the mistake. If his mother can''t find it back...


    In fact, even he wanted to beat up his brother.


    "Why can you lose her?"


    Fu Heng asked in a deep voice, his eyes cold and strange.


    "She''s your mother. Your mother was fortunate enough to give birth to your pregnancy in October. You are not a random child, and even if you are a child who has nothing to do with you, you can''t leave people alone like this. What are you responsible for when something goes wrong? Fu Sijin, what about your conscience? It was all eaten by dogs?"


    "In the past, your mother almost couldn''t get back to the rescue to give birth to you, and even the body of these years was not very good. Now you can actually breathe with her for a woman and leave her alone in the company... You... "


    Shaking his finger at Fu Sijin''s head, Fu Heng was so angry that there was nothing to say.


    "Go away, don''t come back again."


    "dad¡­¡­"


    Embarrassed by his father''s continuous questioning, Fu Sijin covered his face and lowered his head, not daring to look directly at his father.


    In fact, the real reason is not because of Yu Yu, she is at best, but Fu Sijin dare not confess his condition to his family.


    So I can only apologize weakly: "I''m sorry."


    "If an apology is useful, can your mother come back?"


    It''s a pity that Fu Heng didn''t accept it. He looked at his eldest son with an extremely unfamiliar look, and his cold and tyrannical aura pressed on him, almost bending his back.


    When the atmosphere of the Fu family fell to freezing point, the silence suddenly came from the door of irony.


    "Now that I know how to be prestigious to my son here, why did I go early."


    Everyone turned their heads subconsciously, and no accident saw Gu Lan appear outside the door.


    In order to find Qing Qing, everyone has been up for a day and night, and the image is more or less a bit bad.


    But Gu Lan''s appearance at this time was particularly embarrassed, as if he had sneaked out of a refugee camp, which was very different from the way he used to dress up like a peacock.


    He is very


    To be a bit clean.


    But at this time, the large patches of dust on his body were mixed with sweat, forming dirt marks and sticking to his body, but he did not take care of it.


    Only the small pink tutu bag in his hand was carefully wrapped in a white silk kerchief.


    "That''s Qingqing''s bag."


    Fu Sishen recognized the owner of this bag at a glance.


    He had seen Qingqing before.


    The green flower hairpin on the rabbit ears is ugly and impressive. As a cartoonist who pursues beauty, Fu Sishen''s eyes are obviously out of memory.


    Upon hearing the keyword "Qingqing''s bag", the Fu family men all surrounded Gu Lan urgently.


    "Where did you find the bag?" Fu Heng asked eagerly.


    "Have you found Qingqing?" Fu Sijin''s eyes beamed, as if a desperate person suddenly got hope.


    "did not find."


    Gu Lan shattered the hope of the father and son with a single sentence, but the next moment, he brought another piece of news that was not good or bad.


    "I found this bag on a street in the old town. According to city surveillance, Qingqing left Ajin''s company and went all the way south, accidentally walked into the old town, and disappeared inside. The police also reported just now. According to news, five other children in that city were missing at the same time, suspected of being trafficked."


    Trafficking!


    The bottom of everyone''s heart was like being hit hard by a heavy hammer.


    They couldn''t even imagine what Qingqing would face if he were abducted.


    Obviously I don¡¯t want to think about it, but I¡¯ve unintentionally seen how various kidnapped children were abused by traffickers, cut off their hands and feet and forced them to beg, or sold them to dirty places as child labor, and miserable news about their lives. But it still circulates in his head without interruption.


    Fu Sijin fell to the ground in vain, clutching his hair with both hands, and collapsed.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    Fu Sishen spoke in a dumb voice, his hands were tightened and then loosened, loosened and tightened, repeated several times, but still did not know how to react.


    Should he hate his brother?


    But now the eldest brother is already very painful, how can he even blame him.


    But if he doesn''t hate, he will...be a motherless child.


    Compared with the two children, Fu Heng and Gu Lan are obviously much calmer.


    For the first time, Fu Heng picked up his cell phone and called a mysterious person "Hey, it''s me, I want to ask you for help..."


    The call was quickly connected, and the person on the other side did not know what he had whispered, and then quietly listened to Fu Heng''s request.


    But when he heard it halfway, he was scared.


    Woke up: "Find out all the vehicles that entered and exited the old town yesterday? How to check such a large traffic volume? You are crazy!"


    "You don''t need to check everything, just check the traffic information from 8 o''clock yesterday afternoon to the next morning."


    Qing Qing disappeared under surveillance during this time period.


    The police assisted in the investigation of personnel entering and exiting in the old city, so Fu Heng and the others did not need to worry about it.


    So they simply turned around to check the traffic information.


    The goal of abducting six children is too obvious.


    If you walk directly on the road with your child, it is easy to be spotted by the police.


    But the police have not found a similar target, which means that the children are likely to be hidden in a car.


    It may even be no longer in this city now.


    So they must track the vehicle as soon as possible to find Qingqing.


    "Wait a minute." The phone was not hung up, and there was a clap of keyboard knocking, and within ten minutes, there was a reply.


    "I found it, you are lucky. There were not many cars going in or out of the old city that night. There were only seventeen, three trucks, one van, and the others were small cars."


    "Send me the data."


    "Yes, remember to pay in place."


    "I won''t treat you badly."


    A message came from the mailbox, Fu Heng glanced down, then picked up the jacket he had just taken off and turned to go out.


    Seeing this, Gu Lan quickly followed.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Traffic Police Department."


    It is illegal to investigate the private information of car owners without authorization, and how can private methods be as fast and efficient as the state''s specialized agencies?


    Many people in the police station have discovered that this is likely to be a major case, and all the criminal police in charge of this case have reported it with 120,000 points of attention, and no one dares to take it lightly.


    The active cooperation of the Fu family and the Gu family obviously effectively increased the progress of the case.


    Soon, the police locked the three most suspected vehicles and activated satellite monitoring systems to track their whereabouts.


    One of them was ruled out in the middle of the suspicion, and only the last two were left, the van and a medium-sized truck.


    "Split up!"


    Since neither of them can be ruled out of suspicion, they should all be arrested first.


    Involving human trafficking, a little later, it is likely to cause irreparable losses.


    The police split into two groups to act. Fu Heng and Gu Lan looked at each other and followed each other tacitly.


    Fu Heng chose to follow the team tracking the truck, and Gu Lan followed the van.


    The two were sitting in the police car following the police one


    Starting off, they all clenched their palms in the same place, praying for Qingqing''s safety.


    ***


    "Whirring whirring¡­¡­"


    Qingqing panted violently, and was dragged by the rice cake to keep running forward.


    The chaotic beams of light behind them constantly scan around them, bringing an invisible oppression.


    Not to mention that there was a tall figure full of malice, unable to see his face in the middle of the night, and in a daze, Qing Qing had the illusion that he was being chased by a monster.


    "Little bastard, stop for Lao Tzu, don''t run!"


    Unexpectedly, the two dead brats could run so well, and the traffickers were panting after chasing them behind.


    He continued to yell in frustration, but accelerated his speed without delay.


    After all, an adult, after all, is taller and longer than a child, and has better physical strength.


    The distance between the two sides gradually narrowed...


    Seizing the opportunity, the trafficker slammed his hand out to catch the Qingqing who was at the back!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! Let go of me! Rice cake brother, help..."


    Qingqing only felt the back collar tightened, and then the whole person was lifted up vigorously, her feet vacated, scared her to struggle and shouted for help.


    "Sister Qingqing!" Nian Gao found that Qing Qing had been arrested, and quickly turned back to save people.


    He rushed forward bravely, biting **** the trafficker''s arm holding Qingqing, and the trafficker let go with a scream of pain.


    When he was free, Qingqing fell to the ground with a sharp pain in his knee, and was pulled up by the rice cake again.


    The two wanted to run again, but the trafficker who was aroused by the pain suddenly went mad, waved his long arm and swept the two children off together.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is a cliff under that! ! !


    No one expected that the abandoned factory used by traffickers to Tibetans was actually built on the mountainside.


    The only way from the factory to the outside world is the long winding mountain road that resembles a winding dragon, and another trail that has been blocked.


    This trail was originally open to traffic, but because the design was unreasonable, there were not only many dangerous sharp turns, but also the lack of reinforced guardrails, resulting in frequent accidents every year, and was finally blocked by the local government.


    Qingqing and the others just chose this trail to escape, but they did not expect that they were swept off the highway and fell off the cliff while entangled with the traffickers.


    Obviously, the trafficker didn''t expect that he actually killed two children on impulse.


    His face was pale and trembling with his legs, his eyes dullly looked at the empty mountain bottom, leaving the mountain breeze whistling and screaming.


    Falling at extreme speed, the gale blew in her ears, Qing Qing was so scared that her brain went blank, and there seemed to be many scenes and figures flashing in disorder.


    There were Fu Heng''s, Gu Lan''s, Fu Sijin and Fu Sishen, and finally a young washbasin with a sense of familiarity appeared.


    It was a very young girl, full of vigor, bright and lovely.


    She was smiling sweetly at her, calling her affectionately.


    "Godmother."


    "Boom!"


    Before the body fell to the ground, it seemed to be caught by something for a moment, slowing down the downward trend.


    Qingqing fell dizzy, and there seemed to be many small stars and birds circling around her head.


    After lying on the ground silly and relaxing for a while, she sat up slowly by herself.


    The action is a bit difficult.


    It wasn''t because of how bad Qingqing was hurt, but the layer of leaves under her body was too thick.


    Both of Qingqing''s short legs plunged deeply into it. It''s really not easy to think about it.


    "Mmm..."


    There was a haunting struggling sound nearby, and Qingqing subconsciously turned his head and looked over, but saw nothing.


    No way, it''s still night, and the moonlight is blocked by the surrounding trees again. There is no light, and it''s normal to see nothing.


    As soon as this thought struck through my mind, a bright light flashed before my eyes.


    The familiar flashlight light frightened Qingqing''s heart suddenly, and then countless leaves were tossed away from underneath, and a little embarrassed head suddenly appeared.


    "Huh... I''m suffocating me."


    "!!!" Qing Qing swallowed the unspoken scream.


    After recognizing who the other party was, she hurriedly crawled over with her hands and feet, helping the rice cakes to cut away the accumulated leaves on his body.


    It was also at this time that Qingqing realized that the leaves under the mountain were far thicker than she had imagined.


    Almost to the point where it can drown all the children.


    Fortunately, Qing Qing is relatively light, and did not sink completely when he fell, otherwise it would be difficult to save himself.


    The two children worked together and happily, finally rescued the rice cake from the fallen leaves.


    "Where is this place?"


    The rice cake was shining everywhere with a flashlight in his hand, and there was either a big tree or a big tree in sight, and it was impossible to tell the direction.


    Qingqing''s focus is somewhat different.


    Her big curious eyes kept spinning on the flashlight, and she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and touched it carefully. She was cold and scared that she immediately retracted her hand.


    "Brother Rice Cake would have this thing?"


    "This?" The rice cake raised the flashlight, also a little confused: "I don''t know, I just caught it by scratching it in the leaves."


    It should have been just when the traffickers pushed people, they were accidentally thrown off along with them.


    "What shall we do now?"


    After curiosity, Qingqing also returned to the real problem.


    Lost in the forest, for two children, is more dangerous than being taken away by traffickers.


    "Stay here for the first time." The rice cake pulled Qingqing together and nested in the pit of leaves that they dug out. "It''s too dangerous outside. Let''s wait until dawn before we go out."


    "Okay." Qingqing didn''t have any better ideas, so he just listened to the rice cakes.


    The night was silent, and two extremely tired little guys leaned against each other, gradually falling asleep with their heads resting on their heads.


    Time passed slowly, and it was dawn.


    The rice cake opened his eyes first and woke up hungry.


    Rubbing his stomach uncomfortably, looking at the already bright sky, he turned his head to wake Qingqing: "Sister Qingqing, get up."


    "..." No one answered.


    The rice cake, who was instinctively wrong, turned around to check the situation of Qing Qing, but he started with a hot body.


    "It''s hot!"


    Qingqing has a fever.


    After suffering one after another, no matter how good the body is, Qingqing is only a three-year-old child with a delicate personality.


    "Come on, help! Come on...Help..."


    Holding Qingqing tightly, the rice cakes, who had been calm even after being abducted, couldn''t help crying.


    He was afraid that Qingqing would die, but he was helpless.


    The panic and fear he had never had before left him cold in his hands and feet, and he could only cry helplessly while crying out desperately for help.


    "Bird..." Qing Qing seemed to be awakened by the cry of rice cakes. She frowned, opened her eyes slowly, and made a weak voice.


    "What? Sister Qingqing, you are awake!" Hearing the voice, the rice cake quickly lowered his head, and was surprised to find that Qingqing was awake.


    "Little bird..." Qingqing kept repeating this sentence: "Follow the bird..."


    "Little bird?" The rice cake looked around: "There are no birds here."


    Not to mention the birds, he didn''t even see a bug.


    "There." Raising the arm strenuously, Qing Qing pointed to a position.


    Looking at the nian gao, he still found nothing, but he resolutely decided to follow Qingqing''s instructions.


    Bend over and lifted Qing Qing on his back, and stepped on the pile of leaves with one foot shallow and one foot away from this area.


    The choice of the two of them to leave was right, because after a while, a beast slowly came over, sniffing around, seeming to be looking for something.


    Unfortunately, in the end nothing was found, and I had to leave with regret.


    "Sister Qingqing, where are we going next?"


    "there."


    "and then?"


    "Here."


    Under Qingqing''s seemingly nonsensical command, the nian gao and Qingqing really moved away from the mountains and forests a little bit, and gradually approached a place with humans.


    As he walked, a slender and vigorous figure faintly appeared in front of him.


    Nian Gao''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly called for help: "Help...Help..."


    From a distance, the man seemed to have heard the call for help from the rice cake.


    He got into shape, and then quickened his pace, like a cheetah attacking, rushing to the nian gao and Qing Qing.


    Getting closer, the rice cakes can also see what this person looks like.


    He was tall and straight, with a cold face, and his body was filled with a blood iron aura like a sharp sword.


    It''s just that when those trembling cold eyes fell on the nian gao, there was a slight soft flash, and there was a faint feeling of relief.


    The nian gao opened her mouth blankly, a little unbelievable, but the tears fell straight down and burst into tears without warning.


    "Wow...Uncle, why are you here?!"


    "hold¡­¡­"


    Before the word ¡®apology¡¯ was finished, the rice cake suddenly stopped crying, and the small body with the Qing Qing on his back fell straight, and was immediately caught by a pair of powerful hands.


    After checking his nephew nervously, he was only fainted from exhaustion, and Bai Qiyu was relieved.


    In comparison, the situation of the strange little girl with a high fever is more dangerous.


    Holding the two children together with one hand, Bai Qiyu turned around and walked back while taking out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "I found it. Two children. One of them is having a high fever. Please inform everyone and the ambulance to come over. The location will be sent to you now."


    The double call of police cars and ambulance broke the calm of this small mountain village at the foot of the mountain.


    Many villagers poked their heads out curiously, watching the noisy scene outside, gnawing on the cold and sweet watermelon, and then retracted.


    After a while, someone came out again, took a photo with a mobile phone and posted it to Moments.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    The wife who didn''t go out to watch curiously asked her husband who had just returned from the balcony.


    "How about catching human traffickers, don¡¯t you know that there are a lot of human traffickers hidden in the village above us. If it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s abducted dolls running out of it, the big guys might not even know that they are living beside them. Such a group of unhappy bastards."


    "Human trafficker!"


    Those who heard the news couldn''t help exclaiming: "Impossible, I haven''t heard anyone in our village lost a baby."


    "You are stupid, the rabbits don''t even eat the grass on the edge of the nest. If those **** dare to steal the doll in our place, believe it or not, I will take someone to lift their nest?"


    "Come on, it''s just like you''re so embarrassed, and you''re just stubborn. If you really get into trouble, you don''t have to take care of yourself."


    The conversation between the husband and wife is obviously not an exception, and many local people have gradually learned about this important event.


    And with the reposting and fermentation of some people''s circle of friends and Weibo, public opinion on the Internet has gradually stirred up waves.


    The local police came sooner than the people informed by Bai Qiyu.


    Because the few children in front ran out fortunately and successfully called the police with the help of kind people.


    According to the address written on the cardboard that the children took out, the police immediately locked the target location.


    "Xiaoning Village, No. 338" a cardboard processing factory that has been abandoned for many years.


    Time waited for no one, the police immediately assembled a manpower to dispatch police.


    On the road, I also received connections from police stations in other places, saying that it was detected that there were kidnapped children who were taken by traffickers to flee in their direction.


    There are not so many coincidences in the world. When the two parties combined, they immediately determined that they were hunting the same group.


    What can I say now?


    Full hunt!


    So there was the scene in the village at the foot of the mountain.


    "Qing Qing!"


    Fu Heng, who arrived a little later, just happened to bump into the scene of Qingqing being sent to an ambulance.


    His face was pale, and he rushed forward, but was stopped by the nurse who was in the car: "You can''t approach you at will."


    "I am her father-in-law... Elder, this is my child!"


    Upon hearing that it was the child''s parent, the stopping nurse immediately retracted his hand and motioned to Fu Heng to follow him in the car.


    "The child is having a high fever. The fever has reached 40 degrees. She was given a fever-reducing injection just now, but she has other traumas. The situation is not optimistic. We have to go back to the hospital and give her first aid."


    "Ok... OK, thank you doctor."


    In fact, Fu Heng didn''t pay much attention to what the doctor was saying. At this time, all his energy was attracted by the Qing Qing on the stretcher.


    Holding Qingqing''s hot little hands tightly with both hands, unprecedented fear shrouded his mind.


    Did not realize that he was trembling slightly.


    "Sir, are you okay?"


    The nurse on the opposite side found that Fu Heng''s condition was not right, and immediately asked with concern.


    "..." Fu Heng couldn''t answer, he


    I feel that I have something, a big thing.


    I wish it was myself, not my young wife, who was lying on it.


    in case¡­¡­


    If something happens to Qingqing, what should he do?


    "Qing Qing...Qing Qing..."


    With a gentle soft call, there is no longer the indifference of the past, but it is a pity that Qingqing cannot hear it now.


    No, even if she heard it, she might not feel anything.


    After all, she was not the former Gu Qingqing who loved Fu Heng deeply.


    In the corner, Bai Qiyu, who was holding his nephew, glanced at Fu Heng''s familiar face, then dropped his head without speaking.


    I want to come to the other party and now I have no time to greet him, an ¡®old friend¡¯.


    But is that kid also called Qingqing?


    She looks like her, her little daughter?

 Chapter 18： Qing Qing hospitalized

    hospital.


    The Fu brothers and Gu Lan rushed to get the news.


    "dad."


    "Brother-in-law."


    Fu Heng sat outside the door of the emergency room, as if covered with an invisible black mist, separating him from the outside world.


    After a few calls without a response, Gu Lan frowned anxiously, and suddenly shouted with a louder voice: "Fu Heng!"


    Suddenly awake, Fu Heng slowly raised his head.


    The elegant and handsome face, which has always been calm and indifferent, is now filled with panic and fear for no reason.


    Like a child who is about to lose the most important treasure in his life, he is clearly in pain, but he is at a loss as to how to save it.


    Seeing Fu Heng''s appearance, Gu Lan''s heart sank, "How is Qingqing?"


    As soon as he spoke, he was startled to realize how hoarse his voice was.


    It turned out that he was also afraid of hearing bad news.


    "Still rescued."


    After a pause, Fu Heng added in a low voice: "High fever of 40 degrees, multiple soft tissue contusions all over the body, trauma to the superficial skin, accompanied by irregular bleeding, knee fractures, ankle sprains... There are other inspection reports yet Come out, I don¡¯t know if there is an internal injury."


    This is a serious injury for adults, and it is even more breathtaking when it falls on a child who is only three and a half years old.


    The pore membrane shook slightly, and Gu Lan''s face instantly became gloomy: "Did those traffickers hit it?"


    As long as Fu Heng said yes, he would immediately rush to the police station and beat up the bastards.


    "It''s not a trafficker." Unexpectedly, Fu Heng shook his head.


    "According to another child who ran away with Qingqing, most of the injuries on Qingqing''s body were caused by them while escaping. The two were pushed off the cliff by the traffickers together."


    As for Qingqing''s fractured kneecap, it is likely that she fell when she was thrown away by a trafficker, but only she knew the reason.


    It''s a pity that she is still in emergency, unable to tell the truth.


    "I''ve been pushed off the cliff, this... is it not the trafficker?!"


    Gu Lan was so irritable that he wanted to spit out fragrance, but a good education didn''t allow it.


    He was like an anxious lion, walking back and forth irritably in the same place a few times, and finally couldn''t bear it, hurriedly confessing that the Fu brothers were guarding here, and he left quickly.


    "Uncle!" Fu Si was anxiously chasing after trying to stop people, but was stopped by Gu Lan, who had already expected it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things like rushing directly to beat people. It''s just that Gu''s lawyer team hasn''t moved for a long time. It''s time for them to come out and relax."


    Since that group of beasts don''t do human affairs, they should simply stay in it and learn to be human.


    Gu Lan left, and the remaining father and son were speechless.


    In fact, only Fu Heng and Fu Sijin are arguing, and Fu Sishen is completely an innocent victim.


    He looked at his dad carefully, then looked at his brother, he wanted to persuade him to make a few words, his mother was still lying in the emergency room, it was really not suitable, and finally he chose to shut up wisely.


    Just make up with her when she comes out.


    Dad and brother have made her so sad, and they can no longer make her sad.


    As for An Ran, I will think of another way.


    Not knowing how long it took, Fu Sijin suddenly took the initiative to break the silence: "Where is grandpa and grandma?"


    "No contact yet." Fu Heng said.


    "No." Fu Sishen was a little dissatisfied: "How long has this been, no matter how unreliable..."


    Before the complaint was finished, Fu Sijin stopped him: "Shut up, can the elders let you say that?"


    "What did you say I did? Dad didn''t say anything, alright."


    Fu Sishen suddenly felt that his brother looked a little uncomfortable, why is it so annoying?


    During the dispute between the brothers, the lights in the emergency room suddenly went out, and a doctor in surgical gown walked out of it.


    Fu Heng immediately rushed forward, blocking the doctor and asked eagerly: "Doctor, my wife...how is the child?"


    Realizing that he had said the wrong thing, he hurriedly retransmitted, but fortunately, the doctor seemed a little tired after the operation and did not hear Fu Heng''s mistake clearly.


    "The fever has subsided, and the other injuries are not serious. The examination results show that the child has no internal injuries. You only need to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days before being discharged."


    this is a good news.


    The Fu family breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this, and Fu Heng''s eyes were even more red.


    ***


    "hungry¡­¡­"


    Qing Qing didn''t wake up until the next day.


    He whispered and hungry as soon as he was conscious.


    Before his eyes were fully opened, a pacifier was inserted into his mouth.


    Qingqing subconsciously inhaled, and the sweet milk with the right temperature flowed into the mouth, sliding down the stomach along the throat, moisturizing the thirsty body.


    She was also hungry, snorting with a bottle, looking very fierce, similar to the cub protecting the food.


    Qingqing sighed contentedly and opened his eyes until he drank the whole bottle of milk.


    When I woke up, one, two, three, four, four familiar human heads appeared.


    Qing Qing was not scared, but


    Subconsciously smiled sweetly, and said softly: "Good morning, uncle, younger brother, Ajin, son."


    She called one by one, without leaving anyone behind.


    It was a very normal morning greeting, but watching Qing Qing''s pitiful appearance now covered with gauze, it made people feel sore for no reason.


    Fu Sishen''s eyes were already in tears: "Woo...Mom, you will be fine."


    He threw his head on the bed, buried his head in the palm of Qingqing that hadn''t been dripped, rubbed it lightly, and felt the warm and soft touch. Only when he felt his mother was really still there


    "Good boy, good boy."


    Qingqing subconsciously touched Fu Sishen''s head like a dog. The furry touch was similar to that of the Samoyed by the neighbor next door.


    "Qingqing." Fu Heng trembled and tried to touch her face, but retracted it restrainedly.


    Only halfway through the receipt, I was held by a small hand wrapped in a bandage, with a cute and brilliant smiling face: "Uncle found me, Qingqing remembers it."


    At that time, she had a high fever in the ambulance and did not completely lose consciousness. She clearly saw Fu Heng worrying about herself.


    My heart is warm, but a little distressed.


    "How can you be so behaved?" Gu Lan covered his eyes to conceal the wetness of his eyes.


    What did his parents do to his sister so that she will become that way when she grows up?


    Everyone surrounded Qingqing and asked for warmth, but Fu Sijin was alone.


    He is like a stranger, standing in the corner of the ward as incompatible with everyone.


    I wanted to leave altogether and not disturb the family reunion, but Qingqing suddenly turned his head, and when he saw his figure, his eyes lit up and said with joy, "Ajin!"


    There was a little cheer in the ending.


    "You are so happy to see him?"


    Gu Lan raised an eyebrow, a little sour.


    This little conscience was not so happy to see him just now, but he had been looking for her day and night before, and for her... Forget it, don''t mention it in advance if the verdict has not come down.


    In fact, it is not just Gu Lan, Fu Heng and Fu Sishen are a little bit curious.


    Fu Sijin was the culprit who lost Qingqing, why did Qingqing still like him so much?


    "Ajin!" Qingqing wanted to get up with her little hand.


    Fu Si hurriedly walked a few steps forward and helped her back: "Lie down and don''t get up."


    The little hand firmly grasped Fu Sijin''s sleeves, as if he was afraid that he would run away again, Qingqing seized the opportunity to apologize in a hurry: "Qingqing was wrong, Ajin shouldn''t get angry, OK?"


    "..."


    There was an obstruction in the throat, and he didn''t expect that the first sentence Qing Qing said to him was actually this. Fu Sijin was stiff, not knowing how to respond.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, worried that Fu Sijin would not forgive her, Qingqing shook his arm slightly and acted coquettishly.


    "I''m sorry, Qingqing really knew something was wrong. Did Ajin get angry that Qingqing took so long to find you? But... but Qingqing didn''t know the way, so he was taken away by the bad guys as he walked, Qingqing...jing Qing will divide the sugar into half of you in the future, Ajin, don''t get angry..."


    "Stop talking, stop talking, please stop talking... I''m sorry, it''s actually me who made the mistake, sorry, sorry mom."


    Fu Sijin finally collapsed. He hugged Qingqing''s small body tightly, shaking uncontrollably, his nose and tears streaming down, and he was embarrassed.


    He was in a trance, and he couldn''t tell whether he was apologizing to his former mother or his current mother.


    Maybe both?


    In fact, he understood that his grievances against his mother came for no reason, and her mother never missed anything.


    It''s just... just... the fear of that person...


    The sudden surge of intense pain forced the end of his thoughts, and Fu Sijin felt a sudden suffocation.


    He couldn''t help but gasped, trying to take a little fresh breath, but his condition was not right.


    Everyone thought he was just a gaffe under too much guilt, only Qing Qing, who was sensitive, was vaguely aware of something.


    A Jin''s appearance... and the day he abandoned himself.


    Fearing that Fu Sijin would leave him again and ran away, Qingqing quickly stretched out his little hand to hug him tightly, and closed his eyes and howled with his throat.


    "Uuuu...A-Jin, A-Jin, don''t leave Qingqing, Qingqing will be obedient, and Qingqing will never steal any snacks, or doodle with your books, or wipe your uncle¡¯s clean clothes. Hand, hand, and use Mizuki warehouse to spray his son and scold his younger brother for being fat..."


    The silly boy counted all the achievements of Xiong Zhuang''s achievements in a brainstorming manner, completely ignoring the few people on the side who were increasingly dark.


    Even Fu Sijin, who was almost out of control, had to be forced to regain his senses when he felt a few infiltrating gazes behind him.


    If he didn''t return to his senses, he was afraid that the bear boy''s little **** in his arms would not be protected.


    "Qing Qing is still a child."


    "Heh... three and a half years old is not young, and everyone has learned to swear privately."


    Dare to call him fat? Gu Lan sneered.


    He has long legs and a thin waist, and his eight-pack abs is okay


    Lie on your abdomen end-to-end, where did you get fat?


    "She was just a little bit playful."


    "Why didn''t you say when she made me look watery?" Fu Si Shen said quietly.


    His new hairstyle that day was completely ruined.


    "Aren''t children easy to be greedy?" Fu Sijin''s defense became weaker and weaker.


    "Is that why she stole the food?" Fu Heng asked calmly.


    Eat too many snacks, tooth decay or stomach trouble, is not she herself?


    strike out.


    In the end Fu Sijin could only offer a big move: "Qingqing is still hurt, do you really bear to scold her? Hit her?"


    At the same time, the three of them realized that they were in trouble, and quickly pretended to have a weak, pitiful and innocent Qingqing.


    Well, I can''t bear it.


    "I will let you go this time, and next time..."


    A threatening glance at Qingqing¡¯s small palms, Qingqing hurriedly hid his hands behind his back, his head shook like a rattle: "No more, no more, no next time, my brother is not fat at all, my brother is the thinnest. Thinner than Qingqing."


    "Come on, you are the fattest in the whole family."


    Rolling his eyes, Gu Lan turned away angrily.


    The nutrition meal he ordered for children is almost here, and the little guy has suffered such a sin, so he has to make up for her.


    So, this is all duplicity, and I don''t know who is going to follow.


    Qing Qing had a good time during the hospitalization.


    Someone feeds her meals, and someone accompanies her when she plays. Even some of the more willful small requests can be satisfied as much as possible because she is injured.


    She was so happy that she wanted to live in the hospital forever.


    Unfortunately this is impossible.


    "Ah, another bite."


    The salty, fragrant and soft Cordyceps chicken porridge was fed to Qingqing''s mouth. She swallowed it, her small cheeks bulging.


    To talk about what Qingqing¡¯s greatest growth has been after experiencing this ordeal, it is definitely that she has learned to cherish food.


    The experience of hunger is so uncomfortable that every time I eat Qingqing, I cherish it very much. I don¡¯t want to pick and choose. I don¡¯t want to eat it. I don¡¯t want to touch it.


    After eating and drinking, Fu Si carefully wiped her mouth with a tissue, and said in passing.


    "Medical skills say you will almost be discharged tomorrow."


    Qing Qing: "..."


    Stunned.


    She suddenly felt that the meal she had just eaten was not fragrant.


    "Why not happy?"


    Now Fu Sijin, who has become particularly concerned about Qingqing, immediately noticed that she was inexplicably depressed.


    "After being discharged from the hospital, Ajin, will you no longer hurt Qing Qing like you do now?


    "Qingqing asked grievously.


    This time, Fu Si was stunned.


    There was a fine pain in his heart, and then he laughed helplessly.


    "How is it possible? Qingqing is so cute and sensible. We can''t even love you twice, so why don''t we love you?"


    Qingqing raised her head and looked at Fu Sijin''s eyes, clearly seeing from the inside that her tenderness and love for herself, the restless heart finally calmed down.


    "I want to watch cartoons and watch big dinosaurs."


    Without worry, Qingqing became lively again.


    She excitedly directed Fu Sijin to turn on the TV for her and tune into the children''s channel.


    At this point in time, there happened to be a cartoon about dinosaur popular science being played.


    Qingqing watched cartoons intoxicated, while Fu Sijin sat quietly and used his computer to remotely handle company affairs.


    After Qingqing''s injury improved, Fu Sishen didn''t know where he was going again. Uncle seemed to have finally found his grandpa and grandmother, and he was rushing over to take the person back. His father went to the company to handle some difficult tasks.


    Fu Heng has been delayed for several days for Qingqing, and a large backlog of work has built up, forcing the board of directors to almost come over and cry for someone to return.


    No way, Fu Heng could only temporarily confess that his elder son was optimistic about Qingqing, and then left in a hurry.


    Of course, before leaving, he did not forget to leave two reliable people outside the ward door.


    Fu Sishen did not respond to this.


    Of course he knew that his father was worried about handing Qingqing to him alone.


    But after experiencing the regret of losing someone, he actually lost trust in himself.


    It''s nice to have two bodyguards guarding Qingqing.


    The police have not arrested all the traffickers, who knows if the desperate people will come back to retaliate.


    Just like...that person.


    Looking down, he concealed the gloom that flashed under his eyes, and Fu Si continued to work intently.


    In the afternoon, two special visitors came to Qingqing''s ward.


    It is Bai Qiyu and rice cakes.


    "Brother rice cake!" Qingqing was obviously very happy to see the rice cake.


    "Sister Qingqing." The rice cake is also very happy to meet Qingqing again.


    He let go of his little uncle''s hand, ran to Qingqing''s bed with his short legs and slapped to the bed, and looked at her worriedly at the edge of the bed: "Is sister Qingqing''s illness still good?"


    He didn''t know that Qing Qing was still injured, so he remembered that when he was separated from her, she had a high fever and her whole body was very hot.


    "Well, I will be discharged tomorrow. Look, it''s not hot."


    Ching Ching approached her head and wanted to touch the rice cakes, but the result was not yet


    When the nian gao got started, the palm of the oblique side covered her forehead and pushed back.


    "Be careful, don''t pull the pin."


    Fu Sijin pressed Qingqing back to lie down, seemingly gentle and concerned.


    "Sister Qingqing, be careful not to get up again."


    Innocent children don''t know the complicated thoughts of adults, and they worry about their friends.


    "Everyone said Qing Qing is okay."


    Qingqing pursed her mouth, she also sat up when she had just eaten, but she didn''t see A Jin say her.


    However, as soon as he lay down and his eyes changed, Qingqing also noticed the person behind the rice cake.


    She tilted her small head, her clear peach eyes met a pair of introverted icy eyes, and both of them saw their reflection in each other''s eyes.


    The next moment, I finally found out from the vague memory whose Qing Qing the other party was with a pleasant smile: "It''s you, kind uncle."


    She still remembered who rescued her and the rice cake from the deep mountains and forests.


    "This is..." Fu Sijin didn''t know Bai Qiyu.


    "A Jin, it was this kind uncle who saved Qingqing and Brother Niangao." Qingqing pointed at Bo Qiyu and said to Fu Sijin.


    "Thank you for saving Qingqing."


    When he heard that this was Qingqing''s lifesaver, Fu Si hurriedly stood up and expressed his gratitude to Bai Qiyu.


    "We don''t know how to thank you. If you need help in the future, please be sure to notify us. As long as it is within our capacity, the Fu family will never refuse!"


    This thank you, which sounds like a scene, is actually what Fu Sijin really thought.


    His eyesight is not low, and naturally he can see that this man is not simple, I am afraid that ordinary people who give gifts will not look down on him, so he simply promised favors.


    The Fu family''s favor is not low.


    Bai Qiyu tugged at the corner of his mouth, without speaking.


    I am afraid that Fu Heng is not necessarily willing to owe this favor to himself, of course, he is not rare.


    "Your name is Qingqing, isn''t it?"


    Squatting down slightly, keeping his eyes level with Qingqing, Bai Qiyu showed a rather gentle smile.


    Although it was still a bit cold and terrifying, Qingqing seemed to be able to perceive the kindness of others to her. She easily judged that Bai Qiyu was a good person.


    She felt that this person would never hurt herself.


    "My name is Gu Qingqing, what''s your name, uncle?"


    Nodding his head, Qingqing asked Bai Qiyu curiously.


    Gu Qingqing?


    Bai Qiyu suppressed his heart and introduced himself with an inexplicable solemnity: "Bai Qiyu, pine and cypress, Qi Hanzhi, and jade."


    Words fall,


    He stared closely at Qingqing''s face, trying to find any strange look in it.


    But not, the childish, familiar face only exclaimed at his name: "Wow, uncle, your name sounds amazing."


    She was like her, because her mother liked the blue color of bamboo, so her father named her Qingqing perfunctorily.


    Bai Qiyu was a little disappointed, and secretly laughed at himself for thinking too much.


    Just a name, maybe this child is actually Gu Lan''s daughter.


    After all, it is a real sister and brother, and it is not a surprise that the niece is like an aunt.


    As his thoughts flowed, Bai Qiyu didn''t even notice that his nephew had already made an appointment with Qingqing for the next visit.


    "Sister Qingqing, you must remember to come to my house to play."


    "Hmm, remember, remember, brother Niangao should also remember the big dinosaur you promised me."


    "Good." The nian gao responded in one bite.


    There are a lot of toys in his house, and it is nothing to give Qingqing a dinosaur doll.


    Maybe it¡¯s not good to take other people¡¯s things for no reason. Qingqing patted her chest again and promised: "I will also prepare gifts for brother rice cakes."


    It happened that my son had bought a lot of toys and piled it up at home, so he could choose one to give to his brother.


    Mom said that gifts must be exchanged, so that people would be willing to be friends with her.


    After all, Qingqing was still in the hospital. Uncle Bo''s nephew couldn''t bother for too long, so he quickly got up and left.


    The ward was quiet again, and Qingqing lay back bored, staring at the snow-white ceiling.


    After a while, he suddenly wailed, "Qingqing wants to be discharged. The hospital is not fun."


    Fu Sijin: "..."


    You just said that you don''t want to be discharged from the hospital a few hours ago.


    On the day Qingqing was discharged from the hospital, no matter how busy she was, everyone rushed to pick up Qingqing.


    Even Gu Lan is here.


    As soon as he saw him, Qingqing looked behind him expectantly, and there was nothing.


    A little disappointed, Qingqing couldn''t help asking: "Where are Mom and Dad?"


    She remembered that her brother said before that she was going to pick up her parents.


    "They can''t come."


    Gu Lan''s face was a bit strange, it wasn''t ugly to say, but it was obviously not a good face either.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t come, forget it, angry is not good."


    Qingqing, who is familiar with his parents'' personalities, was not surprised by this result, but saw that his younger brother seemed to be angry and couldn''t help coaxing him worriedly.


    She is most afraid of being angry now.


    "It''s okay, I couldn''t get angry eight hundred years ago."


    Isn''t Gu Lan angry


    This, but that kind of thing is not easy to tell Qingqing.


    If he was really angry every time the unreliable parents put pigeons on him, then he would have been angry as a puffer fish.


    It has to be the roundest one in the sea.


    "Qingqing wants to go swimming! Don''t be at home, go to the kind of water park with slides."


    As soon as she was discharged from the hospital, Qingqing couldn''t bear to go out and play.


    She has tasted the sweetness of the previous trips, but now she is not willing to stay at home and be a good baby.


    "No."


    It is a pity that the little wish of joy was ruthlessly broken by Fu Heng: "Your knee injury is not healed. You can''t touch the water."


    You want to go to the water park to play the plaster on Xiao Fatty''s legs?


    It''s pretty beautiful.


    "Huh!" Qingqing turned his head angrily and gave Fu Heng a back of his head.


    The author has something to say: I will continue to work hard to see if I can make a third shift, but it should be updated a bit later, the author''s hand speed is not very fast. ,

 Chapter 19： Qing Qing is a rich woman

    The weather is sultry today, but the air conditioner is on, the sun is scorching outside and the breeze inside the house is scorching, so it is not difficult.


    It''s just quite boring.


    Qingqing was lying on the edge of the inflatable swimming pool his son bought, and there was a little yellow duck in it with his little hands. The whole dumpling melted in disgust.


    The cast on her chubby leg will not be removed in a few days.


    The family worried that they would not let her go out, so that Qingqing, who had been bored at home for nearly a month, felt that a large cluster of mushrooms had grown on her head.


    It''s the colorful one.


    poisonous.


    Fu Heng re-arranged Qingqing''s identity, such as a registered permanent residence.


    Just use the identity of the little cousin of the adult Gu Qingqing before, and the household registration is under the name of Gu Lan.


    The reason is that the child''s parents have died and she is an orphan. No other immediate family members can support her, so she can only be supported by her cousin Gu Lan.


    But Gu Lan was too busy and could only leave it to his sister''s family to take care of.


    The reason for the death of both parents was still suggested by Gu Lan. The Fu family who heard this did not know what to say to him.


    Although he knew that this person had a great resentment towards his parents, he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    However, the Fu family also complained more or less about the incident that Qingqing was hospitalized and Gu''s grandpa and grandma did not come.


    So the default is also selected for this.


    In this way, Qing Qing''s identity was settled, and staying in Fu''s house was justified.


    So Fu Heng took the opportunity to recruit two babysitters and a few bodyguards to take care and protect Qingqing.


    The former servants were too familiar with Gu Qingqing, and if they were recruited, they would not be able to see anything from Qingqing.


    To be cautious, Fu Heng chose to recruit people again.


    He couldn''t let Qingqing do anything anymore, it was absolutely right to be more careful.


    But even so, they will try to arrange for a person to carry the Qing Qing every day.


    It is better for the child to watch it in person.


    The person staying at home today is Fu Sishen.


    It should be said that Fu Sishen has been accompanying Qingqing for a while.


    Everyone has been busy recently, especially his brother.


    It seems that his father intends to hand over the family business a little bit to his elder brother, so his poor elder brother did not accompany Qingqing for a few days, so he was taken to the company to become a strong man.


    Every day I get up earlier than the chickens, sleep later than the dogs, eat takeaways, and live in a company, which really complies with what his dad said when he was impatient.


    ¡®Don¡¯t come back anymore. ¡¯


    At least his brother really couldn''t come back before he took over the company completely.


    In fact, Fu Heng originally intended to bring his youngest son to help.


    It was just that Fu Sishen was witty and saw something wrong, and immediately clung to Qing Qing every day, coaxing her to want to play with him every day, which made Fu Heng not be able to push people hard.


    Choose one between managing the company and taking children.


    The youngest son chose to take the children himself, and Fu Heng had no choice but to let him go.


    Coming downstairs with an exquisite and handsome dress, Fu Sishen saw that Qingqing was swiftly turning into a pool of water in the swimming pool, and couldn''t help but tease her.


    "Oh, where does this cutie come from?"


    Qingqing raised his head and glanced at Fu Sishen, then leaned back, ignoring him.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing that her condition was really wrong, Fu Sishen was a little worried, and swallowed the explanation he just wanted to give.


    How about telling Uncle not to come and he will play with Qingqing for another day?


    But things are very urgent at the studio, and those people may not be able to cope if he doesn''t go.


    "I want to go out and play."


    If no one cares, Qingqing can still hold it back on her own, but when asked like this, she immediately grieved and said that her small eyes were red.


    It can be seen that I am really bored at home.


    "Go out to play..."


    Fu Sishen was a little embarrassed, but looking at Qingqing''s pitiful face, he was reluctant to refuse.


    Seeing Fu Sishen''s attitude wavered, Qingqing, who was intuitive and playful, immediately launched a coquettish offensive.


    "I beg you~ Qingqing will go and play for a while, and then come back soon..."


    The white chubby chubby rubbed his hands together, then pinched his fingertips and gestured a little bit to Fu Si Shen, saying that he would come back obediently after playing for a while.


    "This..." Fu Sishen was even more confused.


    After hesitating for a long time, he said tentatively: "Or, I call and ask uncle, if he agrees with me, I will take you out to play? But if you don''t agree, you can''t go."


    The vaccination is still needed.


    Fu Sishen did not dare to call his dad, but his uncle would not necessarily agree to let Qingqing go out, so he had to prepare Qingqing for rejection.


    "Good, good!"


    Qingqing nodded his small head in excitement, and almost jumped up to cheer.


    She doesn''t care if her brother will agree.


    Anyway, as long as Fu Sishen''s attitude is loose, it seems to her that she is willing to take her out to play.


    In front of Qingqing''s face, Fu Sishen called Gu Lan, confessing in this way, by the way, exaggerating Qingqing''s pitiful appearance in an attempt to win the sympathy of his uncle.


    As a result, the words were not finished, and they readily agreed.


    "Go if you want to play, just pay attention to safety. That guy hasn''t been a master who can live in the family since he was a child, and it''s hard for her to hold back for so long."


    With permission, Fu Sishen appeared happier than Qingqing.


    He hurriedly ran upstairs and packed Qingqing out a small travel bag, then came down and hugged her into a wheelchair, pushing people carelessly as he wanted to go out.


    Fortunately, he was stopped in time by the nanny.


    "Second Young Master, would you bring this to Miss Qingqing?"


    Although they were very euphemistic, Fu Sishen could still understand what he meant.


    Said that he was not ready to go out enough.


    "Is this not enough?"


    Fu Sishen opened Qingqing''s small bag and showed it to the babysitter. It was full of snacks and toys. It was packed full of stuff. There was even a large pile of bright red cash in the corner, which was definitely enough for Qingqing.


    Babysitter: "..."


    I have a lot of things that I don¡¯t know whether to say or not.


    Seeing the unspeakable disapproval and hesitation on the face of the nanny, Fu Sishen simply said: "Then you go and pack some things that you need to use when you go out."


    "Please wait."


    The relieved nanny hurriedly went upstairs to pack things for Qingqing.


    The other babysitter was blocked in front of the door, for fear that Fu Sishen would slip away with Qingqing with a wrong eye.


    He almost didn''t give Fu Si a smile.


    No matter how unreliable he is, he still knows that professional matters should be advised by professionals. Is he so defensive?


    "Go out to play, go out to play..."


    Qingqing had already begun to sit in a wheelchair and happily clapped her little hands before she even went out, her whole body swaying from side to side like a flower, too happy.


    "Stupid and happy, you are the most troublesome."


    Fu Sishen disliked her, Qingqing tilted to the left along the way, and then swayed back like a spring.


    Feeling funny, Fu Sishen clicked again.


    Pour again, come back, click again...


    The bodyguards and babysitters onlookers saw their eyes twitching.


    In fact, it¡¯s no wonder they don¡¯t worry about the Second Young Master¡¯s bringing a baby. He is really unreliable. He brought the baby to take care of the baby. He brought the baby to find a personal toy.


    Or a playmate?


    After being said by the master, he retorted confidently: "It would be meaningless to have a baby if it is not used for fun."


    It can be said that Miss Qingqing was born to you.


    Of course, the result of this unlucky kid talking too much is to be deducted one month''s pocket money.


    Fortunately, Fu Sishen himself has a source of income, and he is not rare for the money his father gave.


    "Hahahaha... Click again


    Point, Qingqing still has to play, hahaha..."


    Unlike the adults around who were unable to explain everything, Qing Qing himself thought this game was very fun.


    Realizing that Fu Sishen hadn''t clicked on her, he had to hold his hand to continue. For a while, the whole living room was filled with the laughter of the children, which gave this huge home a bit of warmth.


    The babysitter who went upstairs was very dexterous, and within five minutes he packed the babysitter bag for Qingqing.


    There is a set of clothes for Qingqing to change and wash. After all, children are playful and can''t make themselves dirty anytime, so it is very necessary to bring more clothes with you.


    In addition, there are diapers, thermos bottles filled with hot water, baby bottles, powdered milk in small bags, baby wet wipes and other scattered but useful things.


    Together, these are a big bag, which is a little heavy when handed to Fu Sishen.


    "Want to bring so much?"


    Fu Sishen''s expression became knowledgeable.


    "Yes, all of these Qing Qing ladies can use it."


    The nanny kept a professional smile, but his attitude was very tough, and Fu Sishen was not allowed to refuse.


    "Oh, you are really a little troublemaker."


    With a sigh of resignation, Fu Sishen hung the entire heavy backpack on his shoulder, and then pushed Qingqing out.


    He was going to the studio, and the babysitter was not suitable, but he could bring two bodyguards.


    After all, the basic safety of Qingqing still needs to be guaranteed.


    Following too many people, Fu Sishen even had to switch from a sports car to a sedan. The only advantage was that he didn''t have to drive himself.


    After finally leaving the house again, Qingqing was the same as Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. It was strange to see everything.


    She sat in the child safety seat, while turning her head to look at the outside world, she took out a packet of fruit jelly from her pocket and handed it to Fu Sishen naturally.


    "Take me apart."


    Fu Sishen dismantled the candy for Qingqing without giving it to her: "What do you have to call me when you go out?"


    "Sound!" Qing Qing replied loudly.


    "No, you can''t call it this, people will misunderstand it." Fu Sishen vetoed it.


    "What''s that called?" Qingqing''s eyes moved up and down with the sugar in Fu Sishen''s hand, completely lost.


    "Brother."


    "No, my uncle said that he would be chaotic." This time it was Qing Qing''s turn to refuse.


    Fu Sishen: "..."


    If you call my dad ¡®uncle¡¯, it¡¯s not a mess of generations.


    Qingqing insisted on her attitude, and Fu Sishen couldn''t force her to change her mouth.


    In the same way, you call me by name, directly called Ashen. "


    "Xiao Shen!" Qing Qing cried out obediently.


    But Fu Sishen was dissatisfied: "It''s''Ah'', not''Little''!"


    "What''s wrong? You are A Jin''s brother, younger than A Jin, so you have to be called Xiao Shen."


    The children¡¯s fallacies are set in different ways.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you." Fu Sishen, who couldn''t talk about Qingqing, chose to give up.


    But in revenge, this naive guy actually ate her a candy in front of Qingqing.


    After eating, he sighed pretentiously and exaggeratedly: "Ah~ this candy is so sweet and delicious."


    The bodyguard driving in front: "..."


    We may be just two tool people, but you are a real dog, Master.


    Qingqing was stunned for a moment, and dumbly reached out and took the candy that Fu Sishen handed back.


    Just when Fu Sishen thought she would cry, she lowered her head and took out one of them to eat by herself, and then gave the whole package to Fu Sishen.


    "Now, Xiaoshen eats sugar candies."


    "Don''t you want it?"


    The conscience suddenly hurts.


    Qing Qing''s milk chuckles sweetly, revealing two cute dimples: "Xiao Shen likes to eat, even more than Qing Qing."


    Because I like it better than her, can you give me your beloved candy?


    Fu Sishen silently covered his heart.


    What if my conscience hurts more?


    "Qing Qing, eat it, I am an adult and can''t eat candy."


    Seriously returning the sugar to Qingqing, Fu Sishen suddenly had a sense of mission that he should grow up.


    Qingqing, who didn''t quite understand what Fu Sishen was doing, immediately hugged the candy and withdrew his hand when he heard him say no.


    "..." Fu Sishen was expressionless for a moment.


    So you didn''t really want to give me candy.


    Oh, woman.


    Fu Sishen is a cartoonist by profession, he calls himself.


    In fact, he runs an animation production studio, not for children''s animation series, but for high-end 3D animation movies.


    Because of the excellent special effects technology, they also undertake some special effects production for movies.


    The reason why he must pass this time is because the customers of a movie were not satisfied with the special effects they made and wanted them to modify, but that part of the special effects modification was too difficult, and all the technicians had no choice but to ask their boss. .


    Fu Sishen is the best technician in the entire studio, and he still has sufficient capital to invest in this money-burning industry, otherwise he will not be able to support the entire studio.


    Many of their peers just couldn''t survive the huge consumption in the early stage, which led to the break of the capital chain and bankruptcy.


    However, as long as those who can survive, they will make a lot of money in the end.


    For example Fu


    Si Shen himself.


    He is actually still in the entrepreneurial period, but the financial situation of the studio has changed from perennial red to profitable green.


    He is expected to pay back at the end of this year, and the rest is pure profit.


    "Xiao Shen is so amazing!"


    Listening to Fu Sishen''s bragging about his career, Qingqing clapped his hands and applauded him.


    "Do you really think I''m great?"


    His mother used to think that he was not doing his job properly.


    "Hmm." Qing Qing nodded repeatedly, her eyes shining with worshipped stars.


    She really feels that a son who can be a cartoon is so amazing!


    "Actually, it''s just so-so."


    If the corners of Fu Sishen''s mouth were not raised so high, perhaps this statement would be more credible.


    During the conversation, Fu Sishen''s studio arrived.


    His studio is located on the top floor of a high-end office building in the city''s Science and Technology Pioneer Park. The place is not rented, but the entire building belongs to Fu Sishen''s personal property, including the land under the office building.


    In other words, he is the landlord of all companies in the building.


    The rent income is a lot of money every year, not to mention that he has more than that little property.


    "Don''t be envious, you have more property under your old name."


    Among other things, the **** Gu''s shares are more than ten times more than the total assets of the two brothers combined.


    Not to mention the assets of Fu''s side.


    As far as Fu Sishen knew, it seemed that the father and mother had never done premarital property justice before they got married, so once they divorced...


    His mother can immediately be on the list of the world''s richest people, and she has to be the top one.


    Suddenly a little envy.


    The bodyguard drove the car into the underground parking garage.


    As soon as he stopped steadily, Fu Sishen got out of the car with long legs, put on sunglasses in a chic attitude, and then took Qingqing out of the car.


    Fu Sishen felt that even if he was a dad with a baby, he was also the most handsome boy in the audience.


    "Second Young Master, you didn''t take your bag."


    The bodyguard kindly handed over the bulging babysitter bag, and the baby bottle was also placed on the outer mesh bag, which was particularly conspicuous.


    Fu Sishen''s forehead muscles jumped, gritted his teeth and said, "...Can''t you help me take this thing?"


    "Sorry, this is not within the scope of our duties." The bodyguard relentlessly refused to do two jobs with one salary.


    "Xiaoshen, hurry up! Qingqing is going to play."


    Qingqing waited impatiently, and slapped Fu Sishen''s shoulder with her little hand, urging him not to waste time.


    "It hurts little ancestor." Fu Sishen grinned with pain.


    The child''s actions are neither light nor heavy, and it really hurts to hit someone.


    "Sorry."


    Qingqing withdrew her hand subconsciously, and blew her shoulders to Fu Sishen with her small cheeks full of guilt: "Qingqing screams, and flies away in pain."


    The little guy admits his mistakes so quickly that no one can blame her.


    In the end, Fu Sishen could only retaliately mess with her little head, and then took the babysitter bag from the bodyguard, and walked towards the elevator in stride.


    The elevator goes up to the top floor.


    I had long known that the boss who had always seen the dragon see the end was coming, and many people were waiting at the door expectantly.


    With a ¡®dingdong¡¯, the elevator doors slowly opened to the sides, revealing the people inside.


    Bear the brunt of the hug a cute Fu Sishen, followed by two tall bodyguards.


    It''s not the same as expected.


    Carrying Qingqing and carrying the out-of-fit babysitter bag not only does not compromise Fu Sishen''s handsomeness, but also adds a touch of friendly charm to him.


    The non-girl employees have exploded in group chats in private, and may also include some male employees.


    [Tech bald woman: ah ah ah ah ah ...... Today''s boss always cool, I want to faint! ¡¿


    [Fried Chicken Ouyi: Who is the cute little in the boss'' arms? I want all her information in three minutes! So cute, want to steal. ¡¿


    [Milk Tea Truth: Don''t go upstairs, join a group to steal the baby. ¡¿


    [Kick over this bowl of dog food: get the certificate on the second floor and third floor! ¡¿


    [Boss Licking Dog No.1: Crooked floor everyone, aren''t we here to discuss the look of the male **** boss? ¡¿


    [Boss Licking Dog No. 2: I''m sorry I climbed the wall, and suddenly I feel that the cute little girl in the boss''s arms looks better. What should I do? ¡¿


    [Number Three: Me too...]


    ¡¾Four: +1¡¿


    [Five: + ID number. ¡¿


    ...


    [Little cute Yangou No.1: What''s the matter with you? How can you betray the boss? It''s too much! Does anyone know what little cute is called? ¡¿


    [Passerby A: It''s really a group of loyal Yan dogs. Push glasses.jpg¡¿


    [See through the truth: If you can always stay away from your boss, Cheng, we will trust you more that you are not a coquettish **** who is close to the cute under the banner of work. ¡¿


    [Passerby: I am sorry I am. ¡¿


    "Boss, this is the special effects data for the crew of "The Deed of God", please take a look."


    Lu Renjia handed a tablet full of data files to Fu Sishen, and talked with Qingqing in his arms.


    "Hello little sister, how old are you? My name is Lu Renjia. I am the boss¡¯s college roommate and partner.


    The second most powerful technician in the studio. "


    Lu Renjia is gentle and gentle, with a gentle appearance that is not aggressive, and it is easy to attract women and children.


    Qingqing liked him very much.


    She introduced herself well-behaved and politely, and stretched out her little hand for Lu Renjia to hold it, "My name is Qingqing, and I am three and a half years old this year."


    Lu Renjia was immediately bloodied and stretched out his hand in idiotic intoxication, wanting to go back to hold Qingqing''s chubby hand.


    Before she even touched it, Fu Sishen opened her face with a black face: "I''m so gutless, I dare to covet my Qingqing, and I want my sister to go home and ask your mother to give you another one."


    "Boss, please forgive me. If my mother is willing to have a second child, the younger one will not be greedy for other people''s soft and cute sister."


    Since childhood, Lu Renjia wanted a lovely sister, but unfortunately he was the only child in the family.


    "Fuck me, too." Fu Sishen drove people mercilessly.


    "Tsk, it''s ruthless."


    Lu Renjia glanced at Qingqing regretfully, and before Fu Sishen was about to blow his hair, he rolled numbly.


    Even the second-in-command in the studio was not successful, and everyone did not dare to approach Qingqing easily.


    And there are two big bodyguard brothers who look very difficult to provoke and guard the little cutie, their weak chickens of the five scumbags are a little confused.


    Fu Sishen was discussing business affairs with people in the conference room, and Qingqing was placed in the semi-open hospitality area to play by himself.


    The employees who come and go can always see the little cutie who stays there obediently, can''t help but take a peek, not enough, pretending to come back to get something, passing by again, and taking a peek.


    I noticed that there were a lot of people dangling back and forth in front of me, and everyone looked at their eyes a little too hot.


    Qingqing couldn''t help but tilted her little head in doubt, and asked grimly: "Why do you keep looking at me?"


    In an instant, the entire studio staff group exploded again.


    [Pineapple dipping sauce: ah ah ah ah ...... kill the legendary head tilt, there is a small milk tone, to die, come to send a man to his aging mother aunt towel, a vaginal bleeding. ¡¿


    [Men with glasses: There are male compatriots in the group, pay attention to the influence. ¡¿


    [Pineapple dipped in soy sauce: Ah! There is a kind of you don''t buy me mesh next time, how many times you have said that it is soft and soft, and you always buy it wrong! ¡¿


    [Qingxiang Single Wang: Enough, what''s going on in this world? Do single dogs deserve to be crushed? ¡¿


    [Married man: Look at the brothers. ¡¿


    [Qingxiang single Wang: Go away, looking at your ID is not comforted. ¡¿


    I accidentally saw a group chat message


    Fu Sishen: "..."


    Maybe those who engage in technology are so overly active online?


    It''s fair to say that the night before yesterday played games all night, but also because teammate Taicai Online passionate Zuan is not the same as him.


    Not daring to leave Qingqing alone for too long, Fu Sishen quickly and neatly finalized the modification plan with the customer, and promised to deliver the finished product within half a month before quickly sending away the difficult group of guests.


    After getting up to fix his hair a few times, Fu Sishen wandered out.


    As a result, as soon as I pushed the door of the meeting room, I saw a group of people around Qingqing asking for warmth.


    A female staff member on the left handed fruit, and a female staff member on the right fed snacks. Two massagers had to be added to the front, and there were only two more for umbrella fans, which is the standard configuration of the TV series.


    "What are you doing?" he asked silently.


    "Boss!" As soon as everyone saw Fu Sishen, the very young students saw the head teacher, immediately lined up and waited for training.


    It''s over. I was caught sucking cute things during work. This time I was dead.

 Chapter 20： Qing Qing sends surprises

    Seeing the atmosphere gradually became serious, Qingqing''s angelic voice sounded in time.


    "Qingqing''s feet hurt. Kind sister gave medicine to wipe her feet."


    "Foot hurts?" Could it be that the injury recurred?


    Fu Sishen tensed her face worriedly, and immediately walked to Qingqing and squatted down, raising her two fat legs to check carefully.


    There was nothing abnormal about Qingqing''s fractured kneecap.


    On the contrary, the calf of the other foot was red and swollen, and there were a few scattered red spots, which were especially obvious on the child''s white and tender skin.


    "How did this work?"


    Fu Sishen, who didn''t know why Qingqing suddenly grew these things, almost rushed to the hospital with Qingqing nervously. Fortunately, the female staff member who hadn''t left gave an explanation in time.


    "It should be an allergy, boss, don''t worry, I just put some allergy medicine on her, it will disappear in a while."


    "allergy?"


    Fu Sishen, who never knows what allergies are, is obviously a little confused.


    It was a female employee with parenting experience who gave the science popularization.


    "Children have delicate skin and weaker resistance. They usually have nothing to do at home. They can easily encounter some invisible bacteria or dirty things when they go out, so allergies occasionally occur."


    "Yes, yes, this situation is not serious. Just buy some allergy medicine and wipe it. I just have it, so I will use it to wipe the Qingqing. If the boss is really worried, you can also take it. Let Qingqing go to the hospital to find out the source of allergies, and then pay more attention to it."


    The female staff member who delivered medicine to Qingqing was allergic herself and suffered from allergies all the year round, so she also knew a little bit about this.


    "Thank you, go back to work first."


    They left their job to help Qingqing wipe the medicine, and Fu Sishen couldn''t blame others for this, so he could only let them go.


    "Good boss, thank you boss, little goodbye."


    After escaping, several female staff members were like prisoners who had received an amnesty. They turned around and ran away without a trace.


    Of course, before leaving, they did not forget to give Qingqing a grateful look.


    Thank you for your kind help.


    Although it is true to give medicine to Qingqing, their purpose at the beginning is very simple, just to **** two mouthfuls of cute things.


    For this reason, these daring ones also mustered up the courage to push forward against the terrible momentum of the bodyguard brother.


    But this kind of thing


    No need to be too frank.


    You know, the motives are different, and the boss''s disposal is also different.


    Slipped away.


    "Does Qingqing still hurt?"


    Glancing at the departed subordinates, Fu Sishen returned his attention to Qingqing''s body and looked at the allergic part of her leg uneasy. He still wanted to take her to the hospital.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. My kind sister gave me medicine. It''s cool now." Qing Qing replied obediently, moving her feet.


    She didn''t lie, the medicine given by that kind sister was indeed effective, and it should be symptomatic.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, the redness and swelling on Qingqing''s feet had obviously disappeared, leaving only a few red spots on her head tenaciously.


    The red rash from this allergy cannot be scratched or touched with hot water. You need to rub the medicine every two hours, and it will be completely cured almost tomorrow.


    The female staff member who gave the medicine specifically explained that the ointment was directly delivered to Fu Sishen and asked him to apply the medicine to the child himself.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that the allergies on Qingqing''s feet were really subsiding, Fu Sishen gave up the idea of ??taking her to the hospital.


    But he didn''t want to let Qingqing stay outside anymore.


    "Qingqing, shall we go home?" In a negotiated tone.


    "Ah... are you going back now?" Qingqing was obviously unhappy.


    She felt that she had to go back without playing anything, so she was a loss.


    Seeing that Qingqing was a bit awkward, Fu Sishen could only change the countermeasures.


    "Well, is that good? It''s almost time for dinner now. Let''s go to the father''s company to pick up the father and the eldest brother for dinner together?


    "it is good!"


    When he heard that he was going to pick up someone from Fu Heng''s company, Qingqing nodded and agreed.


    The stupid child didn''t know that although the process was different, she still had to be sent back in the final analysis.


    Now that it was decided, the two immediately packed up and set off.


    Fu Heng¡¯s corporate headquarters is not far from Fu Sishen¡¯s studio, about ten minutes¡¯ drive away.


    Although the distance is close, the existence of the two can be described as one heaven and one earth.


    Compared with the huge Fu Shi, Fu Sishen''s studio is at best a small workshop.


    "Wow--!"


    Qingqing was pushed to the door of the Fu Group in a wheelchair, looking up at the skyscraper in front of him in awe.


    The unique twin building structure is connected by a circular sky garden glass passage on every two floors in the middle.


    Stacked layer by layer, like a garland blooming between two buildings, it has modern technological characteristics and at the same time cleverly blends with nature.


    Watching Qingqing being shaken


    Shaking his mouth that couldn''t close, Fu Sishen rolled his eyes and suddenly had a ¡®good¡¯ idea.


    "Qingqing, Brother has been working hard these days, and today is a coincidence. We might as well give Brother a surprise."


    "What surprise?" There were many small question marks on Qing Qing''s head.


    "You come with me."


    Fu Sishen pushed Qingqing''s wheelchair and took her away without her refusal.


    The two bodyguards on the sidelines looked at each other and quickly followed.


    It seems that the second young master is going to be a demon again.


    About half an hour later, a soft yellow duck was holding two exquisite lunch boxes, sitting in a wheelchair, and being pushed into the door of the Fu Group.


    The receptionist saw someone coming in, and immediately raised a standard professional smile.


    I wanted to ask the other party if they had an appointment, but after seeing the familiar face, he immediately changed to a more perfect and gentle smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Fu."


    "Hello."


    Fu Sishen nodded politely, ignoring the unclear gaze of the lady at the front desk that seemed to fall on him, pushing the wheelchair straight to the elevator.


    As soon as he entered the elevator door and pressed the target floor, he immediately leaned in Qingqing''s ear and whispered.


    "When you see your eldest brother, remember to shout loudly so that everyone knows you are calling him, and then you have to ask eldest brother to taste this delicious snack, remember?"


    "remember!"


    Qingqing clenched the small fist with the wings of the little yellow duck, and grabbed the soft wing tips into a soft yellow ball.


    "Qingqing is the most sensible kid, right?" Fu Si seized the time to mobilize her before the war.


    "Yes!" Qing Qing was very morale.


    "What will Qingqing give to Big Brother?"


    "Send surprise!"


    bodyguard:"¡­¡­"


    I think you are giving yourself a funeral.


    At this time, the elevator slowly stopped and had reached the target floor.


    Seeing the elevator doors slowly open, Fu Sishen quickly said, "Come on, Qingqing followed me and said: Chong Duck!"


    "Duck--!"


    The children''s crisp voice rang throughout the floor, and everyone subconsciously turned their heads, looking for the source of the sound.


    A little yellow duck sitting in a wheelchair was pushed out at a very slow speed, moved little by little to the door of the new general manager''s office, and then knocked on the door.


    Some people hesitated and stopped, as if they wanted to remind something, but they were not as fast as Fu Sishen.


    Before long, the closed office door was opened from the inside.


    Immediately afterwards, the familiar voice of the child once again turned the tide


    The momentum spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Nephew! Aunt Qingqing and Xiao Biao are here to bring you food!"


    ...


    Silence, deathly silence.


    The dark cold eyes drooped slightly, facing the clear peach eyes of Shang Qingqing.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and the deepness of their cold eyes gradually showed a dense gentleness, and even the low and low voice was unspeakable: "Qing Qing will give Ajin food, no part of me. ?"


    Standing behind Fu Heng, Fu Sijin watched this scene silently, and by the way gave Fu Sishen a cold look of''you wait for me''.


    Fu Sishen: "..."


    Don''t wait, I''m dead now.


    Bodyguard: You can''t live by committing sins. Look, the retribution came so soon.


    Without noticing what the adults were fighting in secret, Qing Qing lifted up the lunch box in his hand and handed it to Fu Heng.


    "Yes, Qingqing specially asked Xiaoshen to buy two copies! This is a surprise. Uncle is not happy to see Qingqing open?"


    "Of course I am happy, Qingqing is so good."


    Fu Heng squatted down, rubbing Qing Qing¡¯s little yellow duck hat head like a reward, and took the lunch box she handed over, even if it slowly spilled out of an unspeakable smell. Change the color.


    "Hey..."


    Little Wings held her little face, Qingqing smiled shyly.


    There are still many people outside here secretly looking here, without the hobby of being seen as a monkey, Fu Heng got up to take over Qingqing''s wheelchair and pushed her into Fu Sijin''s general manager''s office.


    The door of the wide open room was closed mercilessly, and there was no excitement to see everyone could not help but talk in private.


    I am mainly curious about what identity Qingqing is, which can make the chairman be so gentle to her.


    "Let''s talk about it, why did you bring her here?"


    The wheelchair was uncomfortable for a long time, so Fu Heng carefully hugged Qingqing on the sofa and sat down.


    The sofa was soft and Qingqing sank as soon as he sat down.


    Paired with her little yellow duck suit, it really looks like soft and cute duck dumplings.


    Compared to Qingqing who was comfortably sinking into the soft sofa to enjoy, Fu Sishen, who was opposite her, seemed a little restless.


    It''s the same as getting a needle.


    "Just...just...just Qingqing missed you. I''ve been making trouble at home, but I can''t help her...so I can only take her out. Our uncle knows when we go out. If you don''t believe me, you can call to ask. She chose the gift she wanted to come. I really don¡¯t blame me."


    Fu Sishen held all the pots on Qingqing without his conscience.


    Mom, don¡¯t blame me, it¡¯s okay if you cause trouble, then I¡¯ll cause trouble


    I have to be killed by the father and son doubles by my father and brother. Maybe today next year will be my anniversary.


    "I didn''t, you bullshit!"


    Qingqing was stunned by Fu Sishen''s shamelessness.


    "Obviously it was you who sent a few words of surprise to A Jin, and then brought Qing Qing to buy gifts!"


    I was so angry that Qingqing couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Didn''t you choose that surprise?" Fu Sishen retorted confidently.


    "You bought it with money!" Qingqing did not accept being wronged.


    Seeing the two bear kids getting into a nest fighting noisily, Fu Sishen shook his head helplessly and reached out to open the lunch box.


    He was actually a little curious about what was inside.


    As soon as the lunch box was opened, an unspeakable smell overflowed, occupying every corner of the office with a strong and domineering manner.


    "You call this a surprise?"


    Fu Sijin''s face changed in an instant, and his face turned pale.

 Chapter 21： Qing Qing meets Bai Yueguang

    In the lunch box, two small pieces of beautifully packaged cake were neatly placed.


    -Durian Melaleuca.


    "What''s up? Durian is so delicious! This is the king of fruits!"


    Durian lovers vow to defend the dignity of durian!


    "Yeah, it''s delicious."


    Qing Qing followed his little head.


    She is obviously a protagonist who likes durians, but Fu Heng and Fu Sijin hate durians.


    Facing the durian, the two aspiring father and son showed disgusting eyes together, but because of the presence of Qingqing, it was not too obvious.


    Grasping this, Fu Sishen still wanted to make trouble, but was swept away by Fu Heng coldly, and she wilted in an instant.


    It''s fine for his brother, but he dare not challenge his dad''s majesty.


    In the end, the two boxes of Durian Melaleuca went to Fu Sishen. Qing Qing wanted to eat it, but Fu Heng didn''t allow it.


    Durian''s nutritional value is indeed high, but it is easy to get angry if you eat too much.


    Now it¡¯s close to get off work time, Fu Heng simply asks his eldest son to go home early with him.


    It''s rare for a family to get together neatly and ride home in the same car, driven by Fu Sishen, a ¡®criminal meritorious service¡¯, while the bodyguards are arranged in another car.


    The car drove slowly out of the Fu Group, but not in the direction of the Fu family.


    With a rare opportunity, they decided to go out to eat together and return home after eating.


    "Huh? Brother Rice Cake!"


    Qingqing suddenly pointed out the window and shouted excitedly, and constantly waved at the familiar figure outside: "Brother Nianku...Brother Nianku..."


    Unfortunately, their car was driving on the road, but the rice cake was walking on the sidewalk with a strange aunt''s hand.


    There is a long distance between the two sides, and the traffic around is too noisy, so the rice cake can not hear Qingqing''s call at all.


    "Ah... it''s gone..."


    Ching Ching''s face was sullenly on the window, watching the figure of the rice cake gradually disappear.


    Fu Heng, who was sitting next to her, raised his eyes and looked out the window, his heart moved slightly, and suddenly said, "Does Qingqing want to go to school?"


    They happened to pass by a kindergarten just now, and this kindergarten happened to be the nian gao school.


    It''s time for school now, and it''s a coincidence that you will meet rice cakes at the entrance of the kindergarten, not too unexpected.


    The sudden soul problem made Qingqing Xiao''s back stiff, and immediately shook his head like a rattle, and firmly refused.


    "Don''t don''t don''t... Qingqing don''t go to school!"


    "I can go to kindergarten at the age of three and a half?" There is no child


    Fu Sishen, who teaches common sense in children''s education, was surprised.


    He thought that a three-year-old kid would only need to eat, drink and have fun at home.


    "You were only twenty-seven months old when you went to kindergarten." That''s just a little bit in your early two years.


    "But now the policy has changed. It is stipulated that children need to be 37 months old before they can be sent to kindergarten." It is about three years old.


    "Dad, how do you know so much?"


    Fu Sishen was shocked by the sudden increase in knowledge.


    "You were two sons and I raised them for nothing?" Fu Heng cast a strange look at the younger son.


    He is not so busy at the beginning, and no matter how busy he is, he is more or less involved in the growth of the child.


    Unfortunately, he ignored his wife.


    Thinking of some news recently found, Fu Heng''s expression was slightly restrained, and then he fell silent.


    Seeing that Fu Heng seemed to have forgotten about sending herself to school, Qingqing also carefully remained silent, for fear that it would attract Fu Heng''s attention and be mentioned again.


    It wasn''t until the family arrived at the restaurant for dinner tonight that Fu Heng didn''t notice any changes, Qingqing gradually relaxed.


    The innocent kid thought that the adults would just let them go.


    As everyone knows, it is only because she is injured now that it is inconvenient to go to school that Fu Heng will not force her temporarily.


    The restaurant they choose is not a very expensive and high-end restaurant, but a Cantonese-style tea restaurant with a good reputation and very fresh and delicious dishes.


    Cantonese snacks are generally light in taste, and there are more sweet soups of various desserts, which are suitable for the appetite of children.


    The family has booked a small box and sat together in a circle. It really feels like a long-lost warmth.


    "I want to eat a bag!"


    Qingqing glanced at the quicksand pig bun on the menu and clamored to eat it.


    The exquisite and small buns are made into the shape of a piglet, which is indeed very attractive to children.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Fu Sishen simply gave Qingqing the menu and let her order randomly.


    Anyway, the portion of Cantonese-style dim sum is small, no matter how much they order, they can fully eat with the appetite of the three big men.


    Soon, a table full of dishes was ready.


    As a result, Qingqing disliked the pig buns as being too hot, and turned around to pamper the icy sweet osmanthus cake with coconut milk.


    Fu Sishen repeatedly sighed that a woman liked the new and disliked the old. As a result, he was stuffed with a pork bun in his mouth before he finished speaking.


    "As long as you talk a lot, you can''t stop your mouth even if you eat."


    Fu Si was very clear about his younger brother''s disgust.


    Fu Heng took one after only half of the meal


    The call went out.


    Qingqing Lala Fu Sijin''s sleeves, the expression on her little face is a little strange: "Ajin, Qingqing wants to hush..."


    "Huh?" Fu Si was stunned, and immediately looked for his dad, but no one was found, so he could only push Qingqing to find the bathroom.


    I asked the waiter and found the bathroom door.


    But Fu Sijin couldn''t enter the women''s bathroom, and it was even more wrong to take Qingqing to the men''s bathroom, but it was inconvenient for her to hurt her foot, so she could only find a waitress to help.


    "Qingqing should listen to the waiter''s sister obediently, know?"


    "Hmm, I will."


    With the assurance, Fu Heng didn''t let Qingqing in with confidence, but he waited outside.


    While checking the information with her mobile phone to pass the time, a hesitant female voice came from her side unexpectedly: "Fu Sijin?"


    Looking up subconsciously, I saw a beautiful woman in a white dress standing in front of him.


    "Bai Siya." He faintly said the other''s name.


    Bai Siya obviously did not expect to meet Fu Sijin here. She was a little surprised, but more pleasantly surprised.


    Can''t help but straighten her ears, Bai Siya said softly: "Why are you here?"


    It was also a coincidence that the two met by accident.


    "Eat with family." Fu Si Jin''s brows grew colder.


    "Family dinner?" She never seemed to have seen Ajin''s family.


    "Ok."


    Realizing that Fu Sijin didn''t seem to want to talk to herself, Bai Siya pressed her powdered lips, and unconsciously lowered her head to stare at the toes of her shoes.


    "These years, you still have a good time..."


    "Ajin."


    The call of milk and milk immediately called away the man beside him.


    Bai Siya saw Fu Sijin squatting down in front of a little girl sitting in a wheelchair with delicate eyebrows, and asked her gently what happened.


    "Hands, hands, out of reach."


    Qingqing pointed at the sink with a grievance.


    It turned out that she was too short to reach the sink and could not wash her hands.


    "Sorry, the little girl''s legs are like this, I don''t dare to hold her up." The waitress apologized beside her.


    It was very difficult when I first helped Qingqing to go to the bathroom, but a female customer couldn''t see it and came to help. Now she was the only one left, so she didn''t dare to move.


    "It''s okay, thank you."


    He gave the waiter a little tip as a thank-you gift. After seeing the person leaving, Fu Si touched Qingqing''s little head comfortingly.


    "Hey, don''t be wronged, I will hug you."


    He easily picked up Qingqing, held her close to the sink, and let her wash her hands.


    Okay


    The bathroom sink in this restaurant is set up in the middle of the men¡¯s and women¡¯s toilets. It is a small independent cubicle, otherwise Fu Sijin would be really difficult.


    As soon as the Qingqing had washed his hands carefully put back on the wheelchair, Bai Siya came over again, "Is this the child of your relatives?"


    After all, the two are quite similar, and no one believes that they are not related by blood.


    The reason why I don''t think Qingqing is Fu Sijin''s daughter is because Bai Siya understands him.


    The little girl looked almost two or three years old, and when she left two years ago, A Jin was the only woman beside her, so the little girl could not be A Jin''s child.


    Just hearing her address to A Jin can also prove this point.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    As if being annoyed by Bai Siya''s question, Fu Sijin simply kept his face cold and pushed Qingqing back to the box.


    "Ajin, are you unhappy?"


    Although Fu Sijin''s movements in pushing the wheelchair are still so careful and gentle, Qingqing still keenly perceives his emotional abnormality.


    "No."


    "Yes."


    Adults always lie to children.


    "But it''s so strange..." Qingqing scratched his head questioningly, attracting Fu Sijin''s gaze: "What''s strange?"


    "Didn''t Ajin like that sister? Why is it upset to see her?"


    The wheelchair suddenly stopped, Fu Si moved his throat slightly, and his eyes wandered on Qingqing.


    It''s a pity that Qingqing turned his back to Fu Sijin and didn''t see his expression.


    I opened my mouth and vaguely made a''mother'' mouth shape, but the last thing he said was: "Who told you I like her?"


    "Qing Qing can see it by herself!"


    At least that elder sister liked the appearance of A Jin very much. Although Qingqing had a normal view of Bai Siya, after experiencing Yuyu''s incident, she no longer dared to express her preference for a person at will.


    Especially when this person may be related to the person he cares about.


    He thinks too much.


    The tight back loosened, Fu Sijin continued to push Qingqing back to the box.


    But before going back, he solemnly explained to Qingqing.


    "I don''t like her anymore."


    "Do you like it before?" The little guy is quite good at catching the point.


    "Yeah." This is something that many people know, and there is nothing to say about it, so Fu Sijin did not hide it.


    "Oh, Qingqing doesn''t actually like that sister."


    After confirming Fu Sijin''s attitude, Qingqing could finally express her thoughts.


    "If you don''t like it, don''t contact. Anyway, it''s someone who doesn''t matter."


    Fu Sijin said it didn¡¯t matter, but


    I didn''t see the white figure behind me covering his mouth and crying silently.


    "How do you go so long?"


    Fu Sishen, who was left alone in the box, was full.


    "I met someone I knew before, and chatted a little bit." Fu Sijin explained lightly, and then lowered his head to ask Qingqing: "Does Qingqing need to eat more?"


    "I want to eat claws." Qingqing pointed to the boneless chicken claws ahead.


    The stewed chicken feet are soft and rotten, melt in the mouth, suitable for the mouth of children and the elderly.


    Fu Sijin picked up the public chopsticks and gave Qingqing a phoenix claw, and another crystal shrimp dumpling, let Qingqing hold the bowl to eat.


    Fu Heng almost waited until everyone was full before returning.


    He didn''t plan to continue eating either, so he paid the bill, and then took his two sons and pushed Qingqing home.


    The car drove slowly inside the villa and stopped in front of the main building gate.


    Fu Heng got out of the car first and took the soft Qingqing out of the car.


    The little guy was tired and fell asleep in the car halfway through.

 Chapter 22： Qing Qing sees parents

    Today is the big day for Qingqing to remove the plaster.


    The Fu family father and son and Gu Lan specially spared time and accompanied Qingqing to the hospital.


    The doctor''s hands and feet were very sharp. In less than half an hour, the plaster on Qingqing''s legs was successfully removed, revealing the little fat legs that were stuffy inside.


    "The child is recovering very well. It is estimated that after another week of cultivation, he can slowly start to rebuild."


    The kind-looking old doctor smiled honestly.


    "Thank you doctor, I have troubled you these days."


    Fu Heng immediately thanked him with joy. After hearing the good news, Gu Lan and others couldn''t restrain the smiles on their faces.


    There is a saying that the bones have been injured for a hundred days. This time, Qingqing can recover so quickly within a month, which is quite surprising.


    In addition to the reason that children are better at healing than adults, they are also inseparable from the superb medical skills of the attending physician.


    Therefore, Fu Heng and others were very grateful to the old doctor, and turned around and donated a lot of urgently needed medical equipment and supplies to the hospital.


    There are still four donations, one donation per person.


    Sure enough, the tyrants all over the world are in a good mood.


    Since the plaster was removed, Fu Heng no longer kept Qingqing from going out.


    But every time you go out, you must be accompanied by your family and bring at least two bodyguards.


    In order to better protect Qingqing, even Fu''s security system has been completely replaced and upgraded in all aspects.


    The same is true for Gu''s family, although Qingqing has never been back to her natal family once since she has become smaller.


    "Brother, have Mom and Dad come back?"


    Recently, every time I saw Gu Lan, Qingqing asked these words.


    No matter how busy parents were in the past, there are at least a few days a month for Qingqing to see them.


    But now almost two months have passed, but Qingqing hasn''t even seen a ghost shadow, let alone calling or calling, and can''t help but start to miss it.


    No matter how disappointed she is, she still has admiration for her parents.


    Gu Lan knew that her sister had always had hope for the parents, but in fact, he hadn''t been in the past.


    So he cannot selfishly cut the connection between the two parties.


    Therefore, after Qing Qing urged many times.


    One day, Gu Lan suddenly said, "You go to bed early tonight, and I will take you to see your parents tomorrow morning."


    At that time, Qingqing was rebuilding, and he was taken aback when he heard the words. He almost fell over without paying attention. Fortunately, Gu Lan quickly hugged her.


    "Be careful and concentrate on rebuilding. If you don''t complete the task assigned by the doctor today, I won''t take you there tomorrow."


    He scolded Qing Qing with a cold face, but the still beating heart exposed Gu Lan''s fear.


    I had known that I would tell her about it when Qingqing was rebuilt.


    "Going to go! Qingqing behaved, my brother wants to take Qingqing to find mom and dad."


    When Gu Lan was about to take her to find her parents, Qingqing was frightened before she could be happy.


    There was obvious panic on her face, and her little hand gripped Gu Lan''s sleeve tightly for fear that he would regret not taking her.


    "Then you practice walking obediently."


    Gu Lan helped Qingqing back to the rehabilitation equipment and watched her stride forward little by little under the guidance of professional nurses.


    It''s very hard, every step hurts her face pale.


    But in order to see Mom and Dad tomorrow, Qingqing still clenched his teeth, and stopped crying and playing like he did in the past.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Lan felt a little complicated.


    He really regrets taking Qingqing to see those two people now. After discovering the truth, can she bear it?


    Unfortunately, no matter what he thinks, the scheduled itinerary will not change.


    The next morning, as soon as it was dark, Qingqing got up happily and made Fu Heng get up to wash her clothes and change her braids.


    "It''s still early..." Don''t worry so much.


    Fu Heng rolled over, so sleepy that he could hardly open his eyes.


    "Get up!"


    Qingqing pulled Fu Heng''s quilt on the guardrail of his cot, and forbid him to sleep anymore.


    After being so quarreled, Fu Heng could only get up and wait for the little ancestor.


    He suddenly understood the irritability of his wife being awakened by himself when he came home in the middle of the night, or when he was awakened by himself who was about to go out early in the morning.


    No wonder she always liked to quarrel with herself at that time.


    He wanted to find someone to quarrel right now, but he couldn''t get angry with the cute little faces of Shangqingqing.


    Forget it, who calls you cute?


    Entered the bathroom with cute little cute.


    After half an hour, Qingqing dressed up and sat on the dining table, dangling her little feet and waiting for Fu Heng to make breakfast for her.


    Today, she is not only wearing a cute little lotus pink dress, but also two small toe caps tied on her head. Both sides are tied with a beautiful bow with red hair bands, which is a bit similar to a certain popular mythical figure. .


    Can be cute and love.


    Fu Sishen, who woke up and went downstairs, was so cute that he couldn''t help holding his little heart, "Suddenly I want to have a daughter."


    "Wake up, you don''t even have a target." Fu Si passing by


    I would pour cold water on my brother without mercy.


    "...If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    "You are not as good as a dumb man if you can speak."


    "Mom, my brother satirized me and said I''m not as good as a dumb!"


    Being able to bend and stretch is a hero, the hero Fu Sishen turned his head and went to the three-year-old mother to complain.


    He threw himself into Qingqing''s arms pretending that he was hurt by his brother, feeling wronged like a child of two hundred jin.


    If it weren''t for the difference between the two human bodies, Fu Sishen''s hug Qingqing would be like a husky hugging a small milk cat, and it would look like the same thing.


    "Hey, don''t be sad or sad, Qingqing will help you beat him."


    Qingqing subconsciously hugged Fu Sishen''s dog''s head to comfort him, and actually reached out and patted Fu Sijin twice, but the force... is almost the same as tickle.


    It seems that Qingqing is still facing him.


    Fu Sijin curled his lips and took a seat on the side of Qing Qing gracefully, so he didn''t want to degrade to get to know a certain Erha.


    No one looked at the tricks, Fu Sishen soon felt bored, curled his lips and got up, rubbing back to his seat.


    Fu Heng quickly cooked Qingqing''s breakfast.


    A small bowl of thick and sweet white porridge, with a fried egg and a few pickled side dishes, as well as a small portion of cut fruits, rich in nutrition and balanced.


    "Dad, where''s my part?"


    Seeing that his father only prepared breakfast for Qingqing, Fu Sishen couldn''t help but feel aggrieved.


    "There is still in the pot, go and serve it yourself."


    You still want his old father to serve them breakfast after living to such an old age?


    It''s pretty beautiful.


    Seeing Fu Sishen running to the kitchen sullenly, Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, and found it funny.


    "Don''t laugh, eat obediently." Fu Heng smashed the fried egg into the Qingqing bowl, urging her to eat quickly.


    It was noisy in the morning, but now it is drowsy again.


    "Oh." Qing Qing obediently lowered his head to pick up rice, and without accident, he could eat everywhere.


    Fortunately, Fu Heng padded her a bib beforehand, otherwise this beautiful skirt would have to be replaced.


    Gu Lan came here after they had finished their breakfast. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Qingqing sitting in the living room and waiting for him.


    Seeing his figure, the little guy''s eyes lit up and immediately wanted to climb down the sofa and run to him.


    However, Gu Lan moved a step faster, and he rushed to Qingqing with a sprint to stabilize her.


    "What a bluff, don''t have your legs? If it hurts, you have to go to the hospital for injections. Be careful, let the doctor give you more injections!"


    Gu Lanhu reprimanded Qingqing with a face that was so scared that she quickly grabbed Gu Lan''s sleeves and raised her face to please: "No discount, Qingqing does not discount, and feet and feet don''t hurt."


    She also raised her little feet to show Gu Lan, her little skirt was slightly lifted, and a centipede-like stitching mark on the exposed white knee was particularly obvious.


    As if pierced in the eyes, Gu Lan turned to the beginning very quickly, reaching out and pulling Qing Qing''s skirt down.


    Fu Si Shen, who was passing by, glanced at him and frowned, "Isn''t it about the beauty stitches that were sewn? Why is it so ugly?"


    "Qingqing is not ugly." Qingqing heard it sharply, and immediately retorted with angrily.


    No matter how young a woman is, no one is allowed to call her ugly!


    With an elbow, Fu Si Jin hurriedly coaxed Qingqing: "It''s not ugly, but the wound hasn''t healed yet. It will look better in a few days."


    "Really?" Qing Qing was dubious.


    "He is your eldest son, and he can lie to you."


    Gu Lan picked up the backpack packed by the nanny in one hand, and Qing Qing in the other. After greeting Fu Heng, he took her out in a stride.


    Today, he drove an unassuming red supercar. He was also dressed slyly, and he was clearly dressed up. He was full of an invisible high spirit like a fighter wearing a shirt and preparing to go to the battlefield. .


    Affected by him, Qingqing unconsciously stiffened her small chest and squeezed her small fist, so that she could hardly scream for cheering for herself.


    I was finally able to see my mom and dad. Apart from joy, Qingqing still felt a little bit nervous.


    She was worried that her parents would dislike her if she had not seen her for so long.


    The car had been driving for a long time, and it was obvious that it was not going to Gu''s house. Instead, it was almost out of the city and came to the border of the city.


    From the initial nervousness and excitement to boredom and then to doubt, Qingqing had passed nearly three hours.


    "Little brother."


    "Ok?"


    "Where are we going?"


    "I didn''t say it yesterday, take you to find your mom and dad."


    "But... so far..."


    Qingqing frowned and wanted to ask Gu Lan if he had gone the wrong way, but he was afraid that he would become angry, so he didn''t dare to ask.


    Gu Lan''s voice was slightly cold: "The two of them have moved a long time ago."


    As a child, he just learned the news a few days ago.


    "Moving?" Qing Qing''s head tilted, and a small question mark appeared above her head: "Why?"


    You have to move when your family is so big?


    Isn''t it tired?


    "In order to get rid of our two oil bottles to create a paradise for the two."


    With a sneer, Gu Lan has a strong eye


    An indispensable mockery.


    About half an hour later, the car finally stopped slowly in front of a seaside villa.


    They are close to the city and close to the sea and mainly rely on tourism. Therefore, many seaside villas and residential areas have been built along the coast. However, this exquisite villa is privately owned and the owner is Gu Qingqing''s parents.


    Because he had said hello long ago, and Gu Lan''s car was really too ostentatious, the door guard almost didn''t check it much, so they let them in.


    In front of the villa stood a well-maintained gentleman who looked only forty or fifty years old.


    He is handsome in appearance and not very powerful. He has a gentle literary atmosphere all over his body. He seems to be an artist engaged in literature and art.


    But in fact, they are in their sixties and nearly seventies, and they are about to be the father of three children.

 Chapter 23： Is Qing Qing an illegitimate daughter?

    "You are here."


    Seeing Gu Lan picking up a familiar child out of the car, Gu Yanyu only glanced, and then looked behind Gu Lan''s gaze.


    "Don''t look, Gu Qingqing didn''t come."


    Gu Lan pressed Qing Qing who raised her head when she heard her name.


    "Oh." There was a disappointment that couldn''t be concealed between his eyebrows.


    However, Gu Yanyu still cheered up and dealt with the son who made him a little bit daring.


    "Your mother is in the house, let''s go in first."


    He turned around and led Gu Lan into the door, his gaze swept across Qingqing again.


    The child looked so alike with the eldest daughter that he had to care about it, but Gu Yanyu didn''t dare to ask because his son''s aura was too frightening.


    As soon as they entered the house, they saw a beautiful woman sitting lazily on the sofa in the living room.


    Unlike a well-maintained husband, years have left indelible marks on this beautiful woman''s face, but it can still be seen that she was a gorgeous beauty when she was young.


    Noting the visitor at the door, the beautiful woman tilted her head slightly, and a pair of peach eyes that were very similar to Qing Qing swept over.


    Obviously there was no extra action, but Gu Lan and Qing Qing both felt a strong pressure, and couldn''t help being stiff.


    Fortunately, with only one glance, the beautiful woman calmly retracted her gaze, her eyes fell on her slightly raised belly, her complexion gentle.


    "Baby, brother is here, are you happy?"


    "Don''t, I don''t have a younger brother or sister than my nephew."


    With a mocking sneer, Gu Lan went straight past his father and strode to the sofa opposite his mother to sit down, and by the way adjusted the Qingqing in his arms to a more comfortable position.


    Not to mention taking the initiative to introduce these two familiar and unfamiliar old people to Qingqing who looked confused.


    "What about your upbringing?"


    Mother Gu twisted her eyebrows slightly, her voice was cold and unpleasant.


    "Where did I get that stuff?"


    He was raised by parents but not by parents, but by a ghost.


    Hearing what Gu Lan meant, Gu''s mother painted a trace of sullenness across her delicate makeup, and her whole body rushed to her son without mercy.


    Gu Lan had long been accustomed to her mother''s strong and oppressive attitude, and she didn''t change her face at all, but Qingqing had never seen this kind of battle before, and she immediately trembled and couldn''t help but let out a sob of fear.


    The child''s childish little milk sounded and successfully attracted Gu''s mother''s attention.


    Her beautiful eyes turned and fell on the Qingqing Zhang and her eldest daughter when they were young.


    On such a small face, the expression moved slightly, but it softened slightly: "What is your name?"


    "Qing...Qing Qing..." Qing Qing replied timidly.


    Her state at this time was almost the same as when she had just turned small, facing the unfamiliar Fu family, she seemed delicate and pitiful, but in fact she was full of vigilance.


    Like a little hedgehog with a thorny body erected silently.


    "Qing Qing?" Gu Yanyu, who was already seated next to Gu''s mother, looked at Qing Qing in surprise.


    What a coincidence, this child has the same name as the eldest daughter?


    "It''s easy and light."


    Gu Lan added lightly, successfully dispelling the doubts of Gu''s parents.


    "This kid is the kind you made out of it?"


    Stripping away from the emotions caused by her daughter''s face, Gu''s eyes flashed with dislike when thinking of her perhaps unglamorous identity.


    She didn''t cover up specifically, so this emotion was completely caught by the opposite Gu Lan and Qing Qing.


    Qingqing unconsciously grasped Gu Lan''s fingers.


    "What are you doing so much?"


    Gu Lan didn''t take the initiative to explain, allowing her mother to misunderstand Qingqing''s identity.


    "What are you doing today?" The youngest son has always been unprofitable, and Gu''s mother had to doubt his motives.


    The delicate hand unconsciously covered the abdomen.


    When he noticed her actions, Gu Lan sneered. This time he really sarcastically said without mercy: "Don''t stop, when anyone doesn''t know that you are still pregnant with a child in your sixties, you should say me Dad is really old and strong, and the sword is not old, or praise your old clam and jewels, very powerful?"


    The husband and wife were torn face to face by their son, and their faces were not very good.


    "Gu Lan, your mother is still pregnant, don''t stimulate her."


    Although it felt a little embarrassing, Gu Yanyu cautiously stepped forward to be the peacemaker.


    "It''s just telling the truth, why? People still don''t tell the truth these days..."


    Gu Lan wanted to say something poisonously, but felt that his fingers were pinched tightly by a small hand. It didn''t hurt, but he could feel the slight sweat in his palm.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter if I come here, I just want to bring Qingqing to see you."


    He took out the little guy in his arms and motioned for the Gu family to pick him up and give him a hug.


    He feels that Qingqing is eager to be embraced by his parents, even if he didn''t specifically explain the identity of the two parties, although some blood connections are disgusting, they can sometimes be extremely strange.


    One minute... two minutes... three minutes...


    The living room fell into a stalemate for a while.


    No one of Gu¡¯s parents reached out to hold Qingqing, let her


    Embarrassingly lifted in the air, his small body gradually stiffened.


    Gu Lan''s face also changed over time, gradually turning dark into the bottom of the pot.


    "Wow... I want to go home, I''m looking for uncles, Ajin, Xiaoshen, woohoo... Qingqing doesn''t want mom and dad anymore, I want to go home!"


    The child¡¯s sudden cry broke the silence in the living room, but plunged the atmosphere into a more tense tension.


    Gu Lan hugged Qingqing back, stood up abruptly, and stared at his parents angrily.


    "I beg you to give her a hug, is it that difficult?"


    "Hug? Then admit her identity as the daughter of the custodian?"


    Mother Gu raised her eyebrows, completely ignoring her son''s anger, and coldly refused: "I will not accept an unidentified child as our family member."


    She thought Qingqing was Gu Lan''s illegitimate daughter.


    "Heh... Gu family? How noble to say, Qingqing is not rare!"


    It''s the same as their family has the throne to inherit.


    Gu Lan felt that they didn''t need to stay here anymore, and simply turned and left with Qingqing.


    Before leaving, Mother Gu suddenly said to his back: "Call your sister over next time."


    Complete command tone, strong and not to be rejected.


    After a slight pause, Gu Lan slowly turned his head and cried with a malicious smile: "She won''t come again, besides..."


    His eyes fell on Gu''s mother''s belly: "I wish you an early abortion."


    "Go away!"


    The water glass slammed on the door, and the shards of glass scattered all over the place, greeted Qingqing''s eyes, forming a fragmented picture.


    "mom, Mom, Mom¡­¡­"


    The little head was buried in Gu Lan''s arms, Qingqing''s murmur fell into Gu Lan''s ears, but he couldn''t stop him from leaving.


    In fact, Qingqing did not insist on staying.


    She sat in the car tiredly, looking out the window blankly, tears streaming quietly.


    This silent cry is the most distressing.


    There was a traffic light ahead, and Gu Lan slowly stopped the car and waited for the red light.


    He stared at the road ahead, his face tense, trying to ignore the movement behind him.


    But the more dead in the car, the more obvious the faint choking sound, as if someone was holding an amplifier in his ear and playing it in a loop, causing headaches.


    The red light jumped to the green light. Gu Lan hadn''t moved for a long time, and the horns of the car behind him kept sounding like a soul.


    "Hey! The one in front, are you going or not, don''t get in the way!" The driver of the rear car who was waiting irritably roared and cursed.


    Suddenly I was yelled at, but because it was me who was at fault


    And can''t say anything.


    Gu Lan''s face was dark, and when he stepped on the accelerator, the car immediately roared and dashed out, but instead of straight forward, it turned a corner and headed in another direction.


    The luxurious supercar rolled over the muddy soil of the countryside and slowly drove into a quaint village.


    "where are we going?"


    Noting that there was something wrong with the outside scenery, Qingqing couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Find the person you really want to meet."


    During the conversation, Gu Lan had parked the car steadily outside a rather impressive farm courtyard.


    People in the village rarely see this kind of expensive car at a glance, surrounded by twos and threes, wondering who is in the car.


    Soon, the car door opened, and a very handsome guy walked out of it.


    After getting out of the car, he strode to the front of the courtyard and slapped the door, but after a while, no one answered.


    "Young man, are you coming to Granny Ding? She went to Houshan to pick osmanthus." The bold villager kindly reminded.


    "This eldest sister, when will Granny Ding come back?" Gu Lan heard the reminder from the kind villagers and immediately turned to ask politely.


    He has a very friendly attitude, completely missing the rebellious and rebellious look in front of Gu''s parents. With this good looks, it is easy to make people feel good.


    "This is hard to say. If it is faster, you should come back at about this point. If it is slow, you may have to wait, but you don''t have to wait until dark. Granny Ding will usually come back before dark."


    After the kind villagers finished speaking, they were slapped on the shoulder by the people beside them: "Huh? Isn''t that Granny Ding?"


    Gu Lan turned around subconsciously, and saw a thin but vigorous old figure gradually approaching.


    Although she is getting older, she still walks in a turbulent manner, extremely agile.


    In a blink of an eye, the distance between the two sides moved in, and Granny Ding also noticed the excitement in front of her house.


    She raised a hearty smile, and her loud voice came from far away: "Oh, what is the big guy''s excitement today, why do all of them come to my old lady''s house for a meeting?"


    "Mrs. Ding, there is a handsome queen looking for you."


    Immediately, there was an enthusiastic aunt in the crowd shouting.


    "Look for me?" Granny Ding was taken aback, and then speeded up her pace to cross the crowd and saw the tall figure that was familiar and unfamiliar.


    "Second Young Master?" She hesitated in disbelief.


    Gu Lan looked at Granny Ding before hearing the sound, and a childish voice in the car was more anxious than him: "Aunt Ding!"


    Like an instinctive reaction, Granny Ding brushed the floor and looked at the car in front of her instantly.


    I saw a very familiar little figure in the window of the car, her old eyes moistened instantly.


    "Big... Miss!"


    "Aunt Ding, Aunt Ding..."


    Qingqing eagerly stretched out her hands to Granny Ding in the car, and her two chubby hands were raised out of the window together, just like an aggrieved child outside seeing a close family member, she couldn''t help but want to hug her for comfort.


    "My eldest lady!"


    Granny Ding dashed to the door, opened the door, and carefully hugged the Qing Qing in the car into her arms, and avoided her gauze-wrapped foot.


    "How are you...how are you...you are wronged."


    Looking up and down the Qingqing in her arms, Granny Ding couldn''t help but tears.


    Her eldest lady, how could she have suffered so much and suffered so much, how could she become like this?


    "Auntie Ding wow..."


    Qingqing cried loudly with her arms around Granny Ding''s neck.


    The author has something to say: parents are unreliable, and it is impossible for a younger brother to tell his parents the truth easily.

 Chapter 24： Qing Qing is very cruel

    Grandma Ding''s house, hall.


    Granny Ding sat at the table of the Eight Immortals, and Gu Lan sat opposite.


    Qingqing was hugged and sat on Granny Ding''s knees, her soft body still shaking, so pitiful.


    "Good boy, good boy doesn''t cry, good boy is the best..."


    Granny Ding held Qingqing kindly on her face, and the wrinkled old palms gently patted Qingqing''s back on her back, giving her comfort.


    After coaxing for a long time, Qingqing finally stopped choking, but her eyes became as red as a rabbit, and the little fleshy hand rubbed his eyes sleepily.


    She was tired of crying and wanted to sleep.


    "Second Young Master, wait a moment."


    Smiling apologetically at Gu Lan, Granny Ding carried Qingqing into the back room without placing her directly on the bed. She only took out a freshly washed quilt from the closet with one hand and carefully wrapped Qingqing. He took the child back to sit in the hall.


    At this time, what children need is not a comfortable sleeping position, but a safe environment.


    "Aunt Ding didn''t ask why my sister became like this?"


    Gu Lan seemed to rarely call Qingqing his sister in front of outsiders, and she was still a little dazed when she finished speaking.


    "What are you asking?" Granny Ding looked down at Qingqing''s tear-stained sleeping face softly, her voice softly: "Zuo, but I''ve been wronged again, and I have asked too many questions. Missy is not happy. Old lady, I don''t have a heart It hurts?"


    She is not only Gu''s nanny, but also Qingqing''s nurse.


    After giving birth, the wife refused to breastfeed in order to get back in shape as soon as possible. Qingqing drank milk and was not nutritious. At that time, the little one was as thin as a monkey, and it made people cry every day.


    It just so happened that Mother Ding gave birth to her youngest son.


    As soon as the child was full moon, he had to come out to be a babysitter because of his livelihood. Seeing the young lady crying pitifully, she secretly fed her together.


    This matter was later known by the wife, and Granny Ding thought she would be unhappy, but she did not expect that she would just give her an extra salary and continue to acquiesce that the eldest drank her breast milk.


    It can be said that Qingqing was brought up by Granny Ding.


    After so many years, she had already treated this child as her own daughter.


    Taking care of her diet and daily life, teaching her to read and be sensible, and teaching her the principles of life is almost comparable to her biological parents.


    If it wasn''t for the wife who didn''t like the eldest being too close to her and dismissing her, perhaps the eldest would not be wronged so much later.


    At least let her know that there are still people around her who care about her.


    It seems that Granny Ding''s words


    A lot of memories were drawn, and Gu Lan remained silent for a long time before she whispered, "I''m sorry."


    He felt that he should apologize because he did not protect his sister.


    In front of this elder who loves their brothers and sisters with love, Gu Lan feels at a loss and guilt after a long absence.


    "Second Young Master doesn''t need to apologize. If you want to apologize, the eldest lady should apologize to you. Her previous attitude towards you... I am not blind to the old lady."


    Qingqing is not very good to her brother. This is a fact that all Gu family servants know.


    "She doesn''t like me, I knew it a long time ago."


    Gu Lan''s face was a little stiff, but it was not that she couldn''t understand her sister''s feelings from the bottom of her heart.


    When there was only one child in the family, the parents would still pay more or less attention to her.


    After all, Gu Qingqing was unique in the family.


    But later, he added a younger brother who was not so caring about his parents, and everyone had to blow up this matter.


    Although that little care of Gu Lan is not uncommon.


    But he can rationally say that if his mother hadn''t become pregnant now, he might be more extreme than Gu Qingqing if his mother was more than ten or twenty years earlier, instead of just looking at people as unpleasant.


    "Who told you that the lady didn''t like you?"


    Unexpectedly, Granny Ding who heard Gu Lan''s words was a little surprised.


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Lan raised an eyebrow.


    "Of course not. How could the lady who brought her up by the old lady didn''t understand her? Although your arrival was an accident for the lady, she never hated you."


    Granny Ding still remembered that the eldest lady had begged her to not let her have a second child when she was a child. At that time she was in charge of the big Gu family alone, and naturally she didn¡¯t have the energy to give birth, so she agreed to her wish. .


    Unexpectedly, the eldest had just graduated from elementary school, she was notified that she was about to have multiple younger brothers.


    At that time, Granny Ding remembered very clearly that although the eldest had been a little disappointed, she had also told her in private that she was looking forward to the arrival of her brother.


    "The disappointment of the eldest lady is only for the lady''s untrustworthiness, not the second young master, you, before you were born, the eldest lady still thought about how to be a good sister in the future, and make up for the love that she did not give you. on."


    "..." Gu Lan didn''t know what expression he should put on.


    He knew that Aunt Ding had an upright character and never lied, and because of this, he felt even more absurd.


    how can that be possible?


    "How could Gu Qingqing like me? Doesn''t she hate me the most, wishing I was never born?"


    maybe


    The shock was too great, and Gu Lan unknowingly stated all the psychological words he had suppressed for a long time.


    "No hate."


    The childish little milk sound suddenly sounded, attracting the attention of the two adults present.


    It turned out that Qing Qing woke up from sleep.


    She was wrapped in a quilt and was struggling to reach out her small hand at this time, trying to reach Gu Lan''s big hand.


    Gu Lan silently looked at the little hand that kept working hard, and slightly tentatively stretched out his big hand forward, and then the little hand held **** tightly.


    "Qingqing doesn''t hate his brother."


    For fear that Gu Lan would not believe it, Qingqing repeated it anxiously: "Qingqing likes her brother the most. In the future... when Qingqing grows up, he will take him to the amusement park, buy candy for him, and pay for it. want¡­¡­"


    Qing Qing originally had a lot to say, but under tension, he actually forgot all of them.


    She looked at Gu Lan''s face blankly, whimpered, and wanted to cry again.


    "What is wronged? I didn''t say I blamed you, Xiao Cry Bao."


    With a long arm, he hugged Qingqing across the table. Gu Lan said disgust, but unambiguously held her expensive shirt cuffs to wipe her tears.


    After wiping it in twos or twos, he habitually took out a candy from his pocket and stuffed it into Qingqing''s hand, and he didn''t peel the candy paper for her nasty.


    "Tang Tang!" Sure enough, the child is so coaxing.


    Qing Qing, who got the candy, lowered his head and peeled the candy happily, forgetting what he was crying before.


    Fortunately, the sugar Gu Lan gave was not sealed, but simply wrapped in a layer of sugar paper. Qing Qing played with it slowly for a long time. After all the hard work, he finally saved the sugar from the sugar paper.


    Then it was eaten.


    "Second Young Master, there is actually one thing that the old lady has never told you."


    While Qingqing was indulging in the delicacy of candy, Granny Ding hesitated and said to Gu Lan.


    "Aunt Ding has something to say straight."


    Gu Lan admitted that he had already subverted many of his previous wrong impressions of his sister, but now that it is subverted a little bit, it is actually nothing.


    "Do you know why Gu''s family has stopped walking with those side relatives now?"


    "Because my cousins ??bullied me before."


    When it comes to this matter, Gu Lan still has some impressions.


    When he was young, he was not seen by his parents and sisters at home, so many outsiders mistakenly thought he was not favored or bullied.


    Among them are two cousins ??from the mother''s family.


    Those two cousins ??were spoiled by the family, habitually insulting others, and they had to be held by everyone around them.


    They, let them.


    Gu Lan has never had a good temper since he was a child. Once he met them, it was inevitable that both sides would have conflicts.


    Gu Lan no longer remembered how the dispute started later. He remembered that he was pushed into the swimming pool at home when he was only eight years old, and he was framed that he fell into it because he was playful.


    Not only did he develop a high fever afterwards, he was also scolded by his parents.


    At this point, Gu Lan was completely disappointed with the parents, and no longer wanted to get any love from them.


    But then the relatives of the Gu family somehow didn''t contact their family.


    At first, Gu Lan didn''t think deeply about the reason, only vaguely knew that it should be related to the matter of being bullied by his cousins.


    Now when I heard Granny Ding mentioned it, I realized that there might be something hidden in it.


    Granny Ding didn''t immediately answer. She looked at the Qing Qing in Gu Lan''s arms, and the smile on her face suddenly became hearty and proud.


    "Hahaha... don''t you know that the eldest lady back then was terrible. After knowing that you were being bullied, she went directly to the school of the two girls who were bullied, dragged them from the classroom to the toilet, and drove the faucet on. Taking a bath, she said that since their minds were not clear, she helped them clear up."


    "..." Gu Lan.


    I have always known that his sister is very cruel, but I didn''t expect to be so cruel.


    "Not only this time, but later anyone who dared to say something ill of you was ruthlessly cleaned up by the lady in private. After a long time, don''t those people have to avoid it?"


    After all, bullying is very happy, but is it still important?


    This time Gu Lan''s expression was so complicated that he couldn''t describe it. He looked down at the Qing Qing in his arms.


    The little guy with bulging cheeks, still eating sweets, bored with his hands and playing with his two big hands, and counted one, two, three, four, five and six with his ten fingers, but he could always miss a seven. In the end, he counted no matter what. do not understand.


    So stupid...


    He has been protected by such a stupid person for so many years without knowing it. In fact, he is the more stupid person, right?


    "Second Young Master..."


    It wasn''t until Granny Ding''s cautious voice sounded that Gu Lan later realized the wetness on his face.


    "Brother is crying!" Qingqing also noticed, "still laughing?"


    He tilted his little head puzzled, Qingqing didn''t quite understand why Gu Lan wanted to cry and laugh.


    But this does not affect her comforting people: "Don''t cry, brother, crying ugly."


    The little hand wiped down Gu Lan''s face in an attempt to wipe off his tears, but he wiped more and more clumsily. In the end, Qingqing couldn''t help turning her head in a panic to ask Granny Ding for help.


    "Aunt Ding, my brother is crying, please coax him."


    This sentence seems familiar. It seems a long, long time ago, whenever Gu Lan was crying, Qingqing would beg Granny Ding to help me.


    But this time, Granny Ding just shook her head gently and said, "It''s okay, the second young master is just too happy."


    "Why cry when you are happy?"


    This problem is obviously not within the scope of children''s knowledge reserve.


    "This... Qingqing will understand when she grows up."


    Qingqing pouted, opened her arms and gestured to Granny Ding to show her: "Qingqing is already a big child, very big and very big."


    Granny Ding couldn''t help but chuckle cutely by Qingqing: "Then it can be longer."

 Chapter 25： Qing Qing to be a guest

    Tossing too late today, Granny Ding simply let Qingqing and Gu Lan stay together.


    The old man lives alone in this huge yard, and it is actually quite happy to be accompanied by someone now.


    "Where is Aunt Ding''s family?" Gu Lan couldn''t help frowning when she heard that Granny Ding was the only one in her house.


    All kinds of thoughts of unfilial filial piety and not supporting the elderly have been in my mind.


    Even Qingqing was also affected, and her worried little eyes kept falling on Granny Ding.


    Seeing that the two children were thinking about things, Granny Ding smiled carelessly.


    "They all work in the city. They are all busy on weekdays and have no time to come back, but my good grandchildren will come to accompany my old woman during holidays, and there are neighbours who can accompany the old woman to chat and chat. It''s very interesting."


    Granny Ding''s children used to pick her up to live there, but Granny Ding didn''t like living in that deserted home.


    Sons and daughters have to go to work every day, grandchildren and granddaughters also have to go to school, neighbors do not say hello when they meet, they are completely strangers.


    A few days later, she couldn''t take it anymore and clamored to go back to the village.


    Not to persuade the elderly, Granny Ding''s children can only helplessly follow her wish, only let the children in the family spend more holidays to accompany grandma/grandmother.


    So things are really not as complicated as Gu Lan thought.


    Realizing that he had misunderstood, Gu Lan was a bit stunned for a while.


    The main reason is that there are too many troubles in his family, which makes it easy to think about some bad aspects.


    Fortunately, Granny Ding took care of his emotions and didn''t say anything, she just got up to make dinner, leaving him to take care of Qingqing.


    "Brother is happy?"


    Children are generally very sensitive to the emotions of adults, and Qingqing can naturally feel that Gu Lan''s emotions are a little too high now.


    "Yeah." Without denying, Gu Lan held Qingqing and massaged her injured leg: "We can come to see Aunt Ding more when we have time."


    "Okay!" Qingqing liked this suggestion, and she couldn''t help but nodded with joy.


    Gu Lan wants Qingqing to get close to Granny Ding. Apart from the childhood friendship and that Granny Ding is indeed a kind and kind old man, there is another consideration.


    Qing Qing became smaller overnight for unknown reasons, and it is uncertain whether she can change back in the future, so as her younger brother, Gu Lan must consider the future of her younger sister.


    What if she doesn''t change back in the future?


    Or she can only grow and live again at this age.


    Even more pessimistic, Qing


    Qing can only be fixed at the age of three, so what will she do in the future?


    What will she do in the future?


    It''s not that Gu Lan doesn''t trust the character of her brother-in-law and nephews, but after a long time, everyone must have their own lives.


    Not to mention brother-in-law, two nephews will also marry wives and have children in the future. After they have their own family, can they care for Qingqing again?


    So not only do they need to change, Qingqing also needs to grow.


    Gu Lan knew that her brother-in-law was almost the same idea as herself, otherwise he wouldn''t start looking for a kindergarten for Qingqing and plan to send her to school.


    As an unfortunate member of the family, Gu Lan thinks more about it.


    He felt that Qing Qing lacked the teaching and care of a female elder.


    Her parents are constantly absent in her life. Maybe now he and her brother-in-law can barely fill the role of father, but the choice of''mother'' is a problem.


    It just so happened that Aunt Ding made up for this problem.


    She knows the secret of Qingqing, and sincerely loves her as her own daughter, so who else is more suitable than her.


    It''s a pity that Granny Ding is now old and she doesn''t want to live in the city anymore, otherwise Gu Lan would actually be happy to pick her up and look back at home.


    "dinner''s ready."


    It''s rare to have guests tonight, and they are such special guests. Granny Ding''s dinner is exceptionally rich.


    Roumo eggplant, chicken stewed mushrooms, egg custard, fish head tofu soup... There is also a dish of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, which are soft and waxy dishes suitable for children.


    This bias is clear.


    Gu Lan stretched out his chopsticks without hesitation, pretending that there was something specially made for himself.


    What was his deepest impression of Granny Ding in his childhood?


    That is definitely the excellent cooking skill of her old man. Obviously they are all the same ingredients and the same seasoning, but Granny Ding can make dishes that are better than others.


    No one has this taste after changing.


    So when I tasted it again after many years, Gu Lan could actually feel a taste of home.


    I miss it very much.


    "The eldest must eat more so that she can grow taller if she is full."


    "Hmm..."


    Not only Gu Lan, but Qingqing also ate happily.


    Granny Ding couldn¡¯t take care of her own food, so she kept adding vegetables to Qingqing. Qingqing¡¯s small head was almost buried in the bowl, and her small cheeks were stuffed like a hamster, and she couldn¡¯t compare to her. speed.


    Fortunately, Granny Ding, who has extensive parenting experience, knows that enough is enough.


    After guessing that the things in the Qingqing bowl were enough for her to eat, she stopped pinching them.


    As a result, Qing Qing ate by herself


    Finished, I don''t want to ask for it too much.


    "Qing Qing hasn''t eaten enough, but he still needs meat."


    Carnivorous animals do not take the initiative to ask for vegetables.


    Granny Ding glanced at Qingqing¡¯s round belly, and only took a small piece of sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake to her: "Miss, be good, don¡¯t eat this after eating this."


    "Okay." Knowing that every time Granny Ding says that she is not allowed to eat, she really won''t give it to her, Qingqing can only pitifully take the only sweet-scented osmanthus cake that can be eaten.


    Holding a small bite, for fear that the food will be fast, it will be gone all at once.


    Seeing her so pitiful, Gu Lan not only didn''t feel distressed, but deliberately pulled the entire plate of sweet-scented osmanthus pastry in front of her, taking a bite of the pastry, greedying the opposite child.


    Qing Qing: "???"


    She really cried.


    "Uuuu...Aunt Ding, look at him, brother is good or bad!"


    Xiaopang pointed at Gu Lan and Granny Ding to complain, so angry that the sweet-scented osmanthus crisp in his mouth was not fragrant.


    "Haha... Well, good good, good lady, the two of us went out to play and ignored the second young master."


    Granny Ding suffocated her smile, and directly hugged Qingqing to get up and went out to stroll outside, not allowing her to watch this greedy scene again.


    The rural planning here is very good. Outside the courtyard is a clean and tidy concrete street. If you walk to the left along this road, you will gradually see large tracts of golden and green farmland.


    Now the sun is setting, and the sunset is reflected on the wheat fields, adding a layer of brilliance to the already brilliant golden color, and the beauty is so fascinating.


    "So pretty..."


    Qingqing''s mouth opened in an O shape in amazement, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "It looks good?" Granny Ding pointed to the large area in front of her with some pride and showed Qingqing.


    "These are all the grain I planted by the old lady. They always say that the old lady doesn''t have the life to go to the city to enjoy the blessings, but this person, as long as he lives in this world for one day, he can''t leave the grain, and he has to return to his duty after all. "


    Qingqing seemed to understand, but he nodded and slapped his hands: "If you want to do your duty, do it!"


    "Hahahaha...does the eldest understand it, just follow it." Qingqing made a laugh, and Granny Ding felt that she hadn''t been so happy in a long time.


    Sure enough, the eldest lady in her family has always been such a likable good boy. Those people are not treating her badly. It must be the lard blindfolded and blind.


    At night, Granny Ding slept with Qingqing, while Gu Lan slept in the next room.


    Qingqing was lying on the bed all over, her belly buckled with her regular breathing, barely making a nasal bubble.


    Granny Ding lay halfway next to her, holding a fan and fanning her with gentle brows.


    "Tweet..."


    A little sparrow landed on the window sill, and looked inwardly. The small black bean-like eyes were extremely agile.


    "She''s okay." Granny Ding suddenly said to the empty house.


    "Don¡¯t hold back some words, and others can¡¯t hear what you are saying. If you do a good thing, you should let others know about it. Otherwise, who knows you are a good person? If they misunderstand you, they can explain it if they can explain it. From afar, you can be happy, it''s the happiest thing in my life, old lady, so... take care of yourself."


    "..."


    Silence, no one answered.


    The little sparrow on the window sill was long gone, and only the little snoring of Qingqing remained in the house.


    It seems that the little guy is really tired today. He slept so heavily that he snored.


    Smiling silently, Granny Ding put down her fan and fell asleep with her.


    On the second day, until lunch with Granny Ding, Gu Lan took Qingqing to say goodbye to the old man, preparing to drive back.


    Last night, they stayed out overnight without giving an explanation. But the brother-in-law made several calls in a row, and even the two nephews were uneasy. One of them called to ask what was going on.


    In fact, I just can''t worry about Qingqing, saying that he cares more about him.


    Oh, man.


    Sending Qingqing back to Fu''s house, the two were unexpectedly welcomed by an unprecedented grandeur.


    It was just after four o''clock in the afternoon, and the three busy people in the Fu family did not say that they were all busy at the company, but they all stayed at home waiting for Qingqing''s return.


    "You don''t have to go to work?" Gu Lan asked strangely.


    Be careful of the company''s bankruptcy by being so passive.


    "I have something to discuss with you."


    After giving the sons a look, Fu Sijin and Fu Sishen immediately agreed, and quickly got up to take Qingqing from Gu Lan''s arms and coaxed her upstairs to play.


    "Qingqing do you want us?"


    "I thought about it."


    "How much do you think?"


    "This¡ªwhat do you think!"


    As the childish conversation went away, only Gu Lan and Fu Heng were left in the living room for a while.


    "Let''s talk about it, what on earth must Qingqing tell me?"


    Gu Lan Shi Shiran was seated opposite Fu Heng, with Erlang''s legs tilted, no one was going straight.


    "Reconciled with your sister?"


    Hearing the intimacy of Gu Lan''s words to Qingqing, Fu Heng asked not surprisingly.


    "Ah, I learned something and resolved the previous misunderstanding with her."


    This did not


    Gu Lan is very calm about what it is to hide.


    "It''s good if the misunderstanding is resolved, and get along with her in the future. It has not been easy for her these years."


    The purpose of today is not to do a seminar for the relationship between my brother-in-law and his wife''s siblings, so Fu Heng only briefly exhorted and went directly to the topic.


    "These, take a look."


    Give several stacks of documents to Gu Lan, and Fu Heng motioned him to take a closer look.


    "what is this?"


    After receiving the documents, Gu Lan opened one of them, and the purpose was a kindergarten propaganda poster with pretty flowers.


    "Oh, no wonder you have to open Qingqing so that she can''t cry if she sees it."


    If the gloating smile on Gu Lan''s face was not so obvious, Fu Heng would really believe that he was worried because Qing Qing was about to be sent to school.


    "These are the kindergartens with good conditions after my investigation. Take a look and help select one for Qingqing."


    Qingqing was almost rebuilt, and the doctor said that he would fully recover in half a month.


    It just so happens that next month is August, and I will be able to sign up for her at the end of the month, and officially go to school with the children in early September.


    "Now there is a trial period for children in kindergartens. They can go to each kindergarten for three days. If they feel inappropriate, they can choose another one. If it is suitable, then it can be decided."


    "Do you think Qingqing would be happy to try the family at home?" It is her brother who knows Qingqing the most.


    Not to mention the trial, it would take a lot of work to get her into the first kindergarten.


    I didn''t know how Aunt Ding fooled people in.


    "That''s why I have to find you to find a way. Qingqing can never stay at home and not go to school for the rest of my life."


    "Then what if she can change back?"


    Gu Lan raised his head, looking sharply at Fu Heng''s eyes.


    Fu Heng looked back indifferently: "Then wait until she changes back."


    As Gu Lan had thought before, they had to prepare for the worst that Qing Qing might not return.


    "You should know that my sister and I have resolved the misunderstanding." Looking away, and falling on the documents again, Gu Lan said casually.


    "what do you want to say?"


    The atmosphere between the two gradually tightened.


    "I am her own brother, and she is my only relative now. From now on..." The slender knuckles lightly tapped on the edge of the document: "I will not let her suffer any more wrongs."


    "I am her husband, do you think I will make her wronged?"


    Fu Heng gave a chuckle, as if he thought Gu Lan''s warning was funny.


    "Who knows? No one really knows your old debts?"


    Shrugging, Gu Lan didn''t comment on Fu Heng''s rhetorical question.


    He didn¡¯t bother to listen to Fu Heng¡¯s explanation any more, pulled out a document, and decided: ¡°Just this one. The little boy who was abducted with her before is also studying in this kindergarten. An acquaintance is better than all. Strangers are strong."


    "can."


    The kindergarten Gu Lan fancyed is also one of the best kindergartens in the city.


    Not only is it close to Fu and Gu''s family, but the teachers are very good, and multilingual teaching is helpful to cultivate children''s foreign language and social skills.


    It can be said that besides the price, this kindergarten has excellent conditions in all aspects.


    However, this problem is not an issue in the face of the two big groups in power.


    The matter was settled, and seeing nothing else, Gu Lan got up and left.


    Before leaving, Fu Heng suddenly stopped him: "I have found some things recently, but I haven''t fully confirmed them. I will tell you more after I have checked them out later."


    "It''s related to Qingqing?"


    "It''s related to your sister."


    "Okay, let me know if you need help."


    Taking the coat, Gu Lan really left this time.


    Qingqing, who doesn''t know her school start date has been set, is still thinking about choosing a date to visit her home last year.


    Saturdays and Sundays are undoubtedly the best choice. At that time, the rice cakes are on holiday and there is time to play with Qingqing.


    But this weekend Fu Heng and Fu Sijin both had to work overtime at the company, and they had no time to accompany her.


    Fu Sishen didn''t even have to go to work, but he already had an appointment with a friend.


    Gu Lan went on a business trip directly abroad, and couldn''t come back in a short time.


    Waiting for the next week, Qingqing was obviously unhappy, and everyone was in a stalemate for a while.


    "How to do?"


    Seeing Qingqing¡¯s excitement and anticipation from the beginning to the present cry or not, the adults looked at each other and were blinded.


    "Would you like to call the kids over there?"


    Fu Sishen tentatively suggested: "They just want to get together and play together. Going out on their own is almost the same as when the other party visits."


    Others thought about it carefully, and thought this proposal was good.


    If he said nothing, Fu Si would like to immediately be the parent of Qingqing and call and contact the parent of the rice cake.


    Unfortunately, when he put down the phone, his face was not optimistic.


    "What''s wrong? My parents disagree?"


    Fu Sishen asked carefully, for fear of hearing a bad answer.


    "No, it''s because the children have homework on weekends and need to stay home to do homework, but the parents said that he doesn''t go to work on weekends. If we are busy, we can leave Qingqing to bring him with him."


    Anyway, one sheep is also driving, and two sheep are also driving, both are the same.


    Fu Sijin, who inexplicably heard this from the other parent''s mouth, felt complicated.


    Ashamed, none of the four shepherds in their family can handle a little sheep.


    I couldn''t bear the noise of Qingqing, and Fu Heng could only agree to let Qingqing go to his friend''s house to play, but the bodyguard still had to bring it.


    As for the itinerary of the day, Fu Sishen was asked to send Qingqing to the rice cake home before going to the appointment, and then wait for whoever was busy at night to pick up Qingqing.


    Early this morning, Fu Sishen drove the car, carrying Qing Qing last year''s cake home.


    On the way, like an old mother, he babbled Qingqing: "You have to be polite in other people''s homes. You have to listen to the adults, don''t be naughty, don''t touch people''s things, don''t...you know?"


    "Hmm... Qingqing knows it."


    No matter what Fu Sishen said, Qingqing just nodded.


    She pretended to be well-behaved, but her careful heart had already drifted far away and landed at the rice cake home that was about to be visited.


    I even began to look forward to today''s happy trip, and the whole dumpling exudes a pleasant taste.


    If it weren''t for the leg injury, Qingqing might have to jump on the spot a few times to show her excitement.


    The nian gao family lives in a high-end community in the city center. Coincidentally, Gu Lan also lives here.


    If it weren''t for him to go on a business trip, it would actually be more convenient for him to pick him up today, and he could look after him nearby.


    However, the two parties do not live in the same building.


    In fact, apart from the commercial buildings in this community, there are also single-family villas.


    The rice cake house is in the villa area, occupying the villa with the best location.


    Not only is it facing the south and facing the artificial lake, it is surrounded by superior greenery and exquisite scenery. It is also near the district express delivery point, which is very convenient to collect express delivery.


    The author has something to say: My kindergarten trial is one week, and the text is changed to three days for the plot.

 Chapter 26： Qing Qings scar

    "Ding Dong..."


    "Sister Qingqing is here."


    Hearing the door bell, the rice cake rushed to the door happily to welcome the arrival of Qingqing.


    "Brother Rice Cake!"


    The door opened, and Qing Qing''s little milk whirring immediately sounded, obviously also very happy.


    The two little guys hugged each other affectionately, but it seemed that the adults behind them were a bit embarrassed and polite.


    Bai Qiyu wore a house suit and followed the rice cake slowly.


    He is tall and long, with wide shoulders and waist, and tight muscles propping up his clothes, so that it is a seemingly ordinary daily dress, but it still gives people a very strong sense of oppression.


    It is like a leopard lurking in the dark, ready to attack its prey.


    Extremely dangerous!


    The moment he saw him, Fu Sishen couldn''t help but stepped back a little later, like a frightened little animal, couldn''t help standing up his whole body vigilantly, watching the natural enemy in front of him alertly.


    Fortunately, the two tall bodyguards behind him gave him a sense of security, and Fu Sishen didn''t make a fool of himself in public.


    "Hello, I''m the uncle of rice cakes, Bai Qiyu."


    Bai Qiyu smiled politely at Fu Sishen, and the powerful momentum of his whole body instantly disappeared, as if the man who was as dangerous as a cheetah had never existed before.


    "You...Hello, this is Fu Sishen, Qingqing''s...nephew?"


    According to Qingqing''s current status, this is how it counts, right?


    Fu Sishen thought not sure.


    "Today the rice cake parents went out in a hurry, so they asked me to take care of the two children."


    This sentence can be regarded as an explanation why he is at his nephew''s house.


    Noting that Qingqing and his party were still standing at the door, Bai Qiyu quickly let the door open and invited them to sit in the house.


    "No, no, I still have something to go over quickly. Today, I ask you to take care of our Qingqing."


    Shaking his hand awkwardly, Fu Sishen firmly refused Bai Qiyu''s invitation.


    A joke, he shouldn''t stay with such terrible people.


    Doesn''t it fragrant for friends gathering?


    It''s very fragrant, and Fu Si Shen made up his mind that he would never come to pick up Qing Qing at night, let his father or his brother come.


    Slipped away.


    Seeing Fu Sishen escaping as fast as being chased by a dog, Qingqing tilted her head strangely, and was immediately attracted by the little cake brought out by the rice cake.


    "Sister Qingqing is coming, this is the cake I made with my uncle!"


    The rice cake was dragged out of the refrigerator with a little effort.


    Not very good, but the cake that looked delicious came out, ready to invite Qingqing to taste it.


    "Cake!" Qingqing heard the words, and the whole person immediately lit up.


    Sure enough, sweets are the source of happiness for children.


    "I''ll cut, you take your sister to sit on the sofa."


    Worried that his nephew might hurt himself with a knife, Bai Qiyu immediately took the cake in his hand and turned to the kitchen to find a knife.


    The small half of the cake is evenly divided into two, and they are placed in two saucers, with a small spoon, and taken out with each hand.


    Before reaching halfway, I was forced to wait for the little guys who rushed over to grab it and take it by themselves.


    "Want to watch TV?"


    He glanced at his watch and saw that it was not yet the homework time for the rice cakes, Bai Qiyu simply let the two children play together.


    "Yes! Qingqing wants to see dinosaurs, big dinosaurs!"


    Qing Qing was the first to nod and agree, knowing that he was ordering the show.


    "Dinosaurs? Qingqing used to like watching cartoons very much, I''m afraid, and he said that he would become a dinosaur researcher."


    With a smile, Qingqing turned on the TV, only to turn it on normally, but Bai Qiyu himself was stunned.


    This hobby and dream does not seem to belong to this little girl... right?


    "Sorry, it was me who remembered..."


    "Dinosaur researcher, what is this?" Qingqing looked confused when he heard the new term, but instinctively liked the term very much.


    "It''s about studying dinosaurs." Nian Gao knows a little bit more: "Our teacher said, dinosaur researchers can see real dinosaurs!"


    In fact, it is just a dinosaur fossil, but the authenticity is no different from a real dinosaur for children.


    "Wow! Really dinosaur!" Qingqing''s eyes gleamed with envy.


    She suddenly clenched her small fist firmly, and solemnly swore: "Qingqing will also be a dinosaur researcher in the future, and Qingqing will go to see real dinosaurs!"


    Hearing this childish oath, Bai Qiyu just smiled.


    How many oaths a child made when he was young will finally come true?


    Even though she was so serious back then, she almost applied for dinosaur studies after the college entrance examination. In the end, she was not forced by the family and embarked on a different path.


    After the two kids finished the cake and watched the cartoon, it was almost time for the rice cakes to do their homework.


    Under Bai Qiyu''s eagerness to watch people, the rice cake reluctantly said goodbye to Qingqing, and went back to the study alone to do homework, while Qingqing was taken by Bai Qiyu to play in the toy room.


    "Shall we come to the puzzle?"


    Bai Qiyu took out a huge jigsaw puzzle and asked Qingqing, he wanted to use this puzzle to kill Qingqing all day.


    But Qing Qing did not buy it.


    "No, Qingqing wants to paint." The little finger pointed at the drawing paper and watercolor pen in the corner.


    "Okay." Jigsaw puzzles and drawing are the same, as long as the children can be obediently not making noise.


    Facts have proved that Bai Qiyu is still too naive.


    He didn''t know how terrifying a child was when he came across colored paints, and he couldn''t even think about it. Why did Qingqing draw a picture and could paint himself as a big tabby cat?


    Not only the face, but also the clothes on her body are covered with watercolor marks everywhere.


    How did she do it.


    Reluctantly pressing his painful forehead, Bai Qiyu sighed resignedly.


    First confiscate all the watercolor pens that can be touched by Qingqing, then take her to the bathroom to wash her face, and change her soiled coat by the way.


    Fortunately, when Fu Sishen sent the children, he also brought Qingqing''s nanny bag, which contained a set of clean clothes that could be changed and washed.


    Even in summer, it is impossible for a child who is afraid of getting sick to wear only one piece of clothing.


    So Bai Qiyu was relieved to help Qingqing take off her coat, revealing the small cotton short sleeves inside, and then found her clothes from her bag and put them on.


    "Give me your hand."


    He motioned to Qingqing to stretch out his hand, and he wanted to set her sleeves.


    Qingqing obediently stretched out her small hand, and cooperated with Bai Qiyu to help her dress her.


    As a result, the hand stretched out for a long time, without seeing any movement from Bai Qiyu, Qingqing couldn''t help wondering: "Uncle?"


    Subconsciously squeezed Qingqing''s wrist until she couldn''t help but sighed, and Bai Qiyu loosened it as if she was waking up from a dream.


    "You..." He looked at Qingqing in disbelief, suddenly realizing that the childish and familiar face made him so dizzy: "How could it be..."


    The whispered words revealed deep confusion.


    "How is this possible? Coincidence? But where are so many coincidences in the world?"


    Suddenly clenching Qingqing''s wrist again, Bai Qiyu solemnly said: "Qingqing, tell me seriously, how did this scar on your hand come from?"


    I saw Qingqing''s white and tender arm, a criss-cross light white cross scar was faintly visible.


    This scar should have been there for many years, so long as the scar has faded to the point where it is almost invisible.


    It is precisely because of this that Bai Qiyu reacted so strongly.


    He remembered that Gu Qingqing, whom he knew, also had such a scar on her body, but she only had it when she was in junior high school, and it could not have appeared on a three-year-old child.


    Bai Qiyu wants to tell himself that this is a coincidence, but the shape of this scar is so special that others don¡¯t.


    It is very likely that there are similar scars, but they are still in the same part, so that he can''t even deceive himself.


    "who are you?"


    "It hurts..." Qing Qing wrung her brows and struggled, but she couldn''t break away from Bai Qiyu''s restraints.


    She choked a few times, and suddenly burst into tears: "Wow..."


    "Bang!" The door of the toy room was suddenly knocked open from the outside. It turned out that the two bodyguards Qingqing had brought heard her crying and immediately broke in to check the situation.


    "Mr. Bai, please let go of our lady."


    The bodyguard wanted to **** someone from Bai Qiyu, but he subconsciously hugged him and avoided him.


    The atmosphere fell into a stalemate for a while.


    "Mr. Bai, we know we are not your opponent, but please don''t make us embarrassed."


    Everyone is an insider, so it is natural to see the disparity in force between each other.


    The two bodyguards were a little afraid of Bai Qiyu, but their duty was that they couldn''t watch their employer''s children cry loudly in the hands of others and not save them.


    Otherwise, after today, their jobs might not be kept.


    "Let go of me, the big bad guy, let me go!" Qing Qing was still struggling vigorously in Bai Qiyu''s arms.


    Afraid of hurting her, Bai Qiyu didn''t dare to hug her too hard, so that Qingqing was struggling to fall from his arms.


    "Miss!"


    "Qing Qing!"


    Everyone was shocked for a while.


    Before the two bodyguards rushed to rescue the person, Bai Qiyu quickly retrieved the person and hugged him again.


    This time, Qingqing didn''t dare to move any more. Two little hands firmly grasped Bai Qiyu''s clothes, but a little face was pale and crying even louder.


    "Wow wow wow... I want my uncle, I want my brother, Qingqing wants to go home... woo woo..."


    The child''s loud cry not only attracted the servants in the villa, but also attracted the rice cakes doing homework in the study.


    Nian Gao heard Qingqing crying, so worried he ran out quickly, "Why did sister Qingqing cry?"


    "He... he pinches me..."


    This time Qingqing was carefully put down by Bai Qiyu, but as soon as she landed, she couldn''t wait to find the rice cake to file a complaint, and she stretched out her sore little hand to him.


    In fact, Bai Qiyu controlled her very well, even if her emotions were a little out of control, it just made Qingqing''s small arms a little red, without really hurting her.


    Qingqing could cry mainly because Bai Qiyu''s appearance at the time was too terrifying, and he was scared to cry.


    "Don''t cry or cry, my uncle is too bad, can I help you beat my uncle?"


    While wiping Qingqing''s tears, the nian gao patted Bai Qiyu a few times.


    Bo Qiyu unexpectedly squatted down and let his nephew beat him obediently.


    As a result, neither uncle nor nephew took this little force seriously, and Qing Qing herself couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t... don''t fight, uncle will hurt, just let... let him apologize to me."


    With kindness, Bai Qiyu said sincerely, "I''m sorry."


    "No... it doesn''t matter." Just after crying, Qingqing still choked a little while speaking, but the kind little appearance was so cute and soft.


    "Qingqing forgive you, but... it''s just that Uncle can''t pinch Qingqing anymore, you know?"


    "I see, uncle is wrong, I promise I will never hurt a finger of Qingqing again."


    In the end, people made the cry by themselves, and Bai Qiyu had a good attitude of admitting his mistake.


    "Neither can you... you can''t scare me."


    The little guy asked quite a lot, but Bai Qiyu still accepted everything: "If you don''t scare or scare, I will become a puppy if you scare Qingqing again, barking..."


    He deliberately pretended to bark as a puppy, making Qingqing and the rice cake laugh together, and finally reconciled.

 Chapter 27： Qing Qing was treated as a daughter

    Before it was time for dinner, Fu Sishen came to pick him up.


    "Bye bye uncle, bye brother rice cake."


    Qingqing reluctantly carried the small bag, turned around and waved goodbye to Bai Qiyu and the rice cake.


    "Sister Qingqing bye bye."


    Nian Gao was also a bit reluctant to bear Qing Qing. He originally thought Qing Qing could wait until the evening after dinner before returning.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    Bai Qiyu looked at Qingqing and stopped talking, couldn''t help taking a step forward, and was so frightened that Fu Sishen picked up Qingqing and jumped out a lot.


    Qing Qing: "???"


    Nian Gao: "???"


    Bai Qiyu: "..."


    Being stared at by the big and two young people with inexhaustible gazes, Bai Qiyu couldn''t help but touch his nose awkwardly, and explained with a smirk: "I think it''s late, so I want to go home quickly, ah ha ha ha... "


    awkward¡­¡­


    Unable to bear this strange atmosphere, Fu Sishen hurriedly hugged Qingqing and said goodbye to the uncle and nephew of the Bo family, and then hurried away.


    It''s really like a rabbit with a cub chased by a wolf.


    "Xiao Shen came so early."


    Being placed in the baby seat, Fu Sishen allowed Fu Sishen to wear a seat belt, Qingqing said milkily while playing with the little dinosaur doll that was given to her by the rice cake.


    "I didn''t come early for your little ancestor."


    Fu Sishen showed helplessness by tapping Qingqing''s little nose.


    It turned out that after Bai Qiyu almost lost control and almost injured Qingqing, the two bodyguards immediately notified Fu Sishen in private to inform the whole story.


    After receiving the news, Fu Sishen could not care about any gatherings of friends, and rushed to save people...Bah! After receiving people, even the initial fear of Bai Qiyu was forgotten.


    As a result, when I came over, what I saw was not Qing Qing with a pitiful crying nose, but Qing Qing with a blushing face and almost reluctantly wanted to go home.


    This psychological gap can be imagined.


    The car started and slowly left the Bo''s house.


    After playing with Qingqing for a day, he was a little drowsy when he suddenly saw a familiar golden arch-shaped architectural sign, and immediately became energetic: "Qingqing wants to eat a hamburger!"


    "Think beautifully! Children can''t eat too much fried food."


    Fu Sishen refused ruthlessly.


    "Woo..."


    There was a small whimper from behind, Fu Sishen immediately surrendered, "Go and go, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    Recognizing his fate, he turned the steering wheel and parked the car in front of the burger shop.


    Fu Sishen got out of the car first, opened the rear door and prepared to hug Qingqing down.


    Just bending over, the corner of his eyes flickered, and a familiar figure appeared.


    He turned around abruptly, but all he could see were strange faces coming and going.


    Standing in place, Fu Si cautiously muttered, "Is it an illusion?"


    "Xiaoshen...Xiaoshen..."


    Qingqing waited for a long time, but did not see Fu Sishen take care of her. He puffed up her small cheeks unhappily, and strenuously stretched out her little hand from the car to pull his clothes.


    "Huh? Oh, sorry."


    The awakened Fu Sishen turned around to hug Qingqing, but forgot to help her untie the seat belt. At this time, she almost threw herself into the mud without picking up.


    Fortunately, his long arms supported the seat beside Qingqing in time, and did not press her down.


    But this appearance is also very embarrassing.


    "Are you okay?" Qingqing frowned worriedly.


    She hesitated to look at the door of the burger shop, smelling the scent wafting from it, then clenched her small fist and said firmly: "Or...or Qingqing won''t eat hamburgers, let''s go home ."


    "No, I''m fine."


    Rubbing Qingqing¡¯s little head dumbly, Fu Sishen got up, unfastened her seat belt and hugged her out of the car, and walked towards the burger shop.


    Before entering the door, Fu Si cautiously turned his head and looked back, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Sir, what would you like to order?"


    The voice of the orderer at the front desk pulled his free thoughts back. Fu Sishen looked at the menu and smiled subconsciously, ordering a set meal for two with a bit of memory.


    While waiting for the meal, Fu Sishen took Qingqing and sat down by the window. He clearly faced Qingqing, but his gaze always seemed to float outside.


    "Who is Xiao Shen looking for?"


    He was so obvious that even a three-year-old child could see that Fu Sishen seemed to be looking for someone.


    "I just seemed to see An Ran."


    Unconsciously, Fu Sishen accidentally said the psychological words. When the words fell, he suddenly remembered that the person in front of him was the culprit that caused his girlfriend to leave, and immediately stopped talking.


    It''s just that the mood will inevitably deteriorate.


    Qingqing was so small and didn''t know anything, so naturally he couldn''t blame her, so he could only sulking himself.


    If... it would be better if he became a little stronger, so that he wouldn''t even be unable to protect the people he likes.


    Perceiving that Fu Sishen was in a bad mood, Qingqing, who was unexplained, became a little cautious unconsciously.


    She had to look at the face of the other person from time to time while eating, so that she didn''t dare to eat too much.


    Until Xu


    After a long time, Fu Sishen, who noticed that Qingqing hadn''t eaten much at all, asked afterwards, "Why are you eating so slowly? Everything is almost cold."


    "Xiao... Xiaoshen is not happy." Qingqing said quietly.


    The childish little voice was really faint, almost like a mosquito buzzing, but it penetrated the noisy environment strangely and clearly fell into Fu Sishen''s ears.


    Fu Sishen moved slightly stiff, then wiped his face severely, grabbed the hamburger on the table and ate.


    "I''m not happy anymore, I''m so happy to be able to come out to eat burgers with Qingqing!"


    Fu Sishen chewed something in his mouth and spoke a little slurred, but his slightly funny appearance managed to make Qingqing laugh.


    Qingqing also followed Fu Sishen''s way, grabbing a burger and gnawing, eating salad and ketchup all over his face, becoming a little tabby cat.


    The big and the small looked at each other for a moment, and suddenly they laughed louder.


    The tense atmosphere was swept away and became warm and harmonious again.


    When returning home at night, Qingqing slowly walked into the door with Fu Sishen''s big hand.


    The child has a strong recovery ability, her knees are actually almost healed, the rehabilitation is gradually coming to an end, and now she can start walking on her own.


    It''s just that she might have been scared of pain before, so Qingqing walked a little bit cautiously, tiptoe to the ground, swaying so that her small body swayed like a little duck.


    Charming and lovely.


    Fu Sishen smiled all the time, and every time Qingqing raised her head, she recovered her serious face in a second, as if the kid who was laughing at the kid was not him.


    "We are back!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Qing Qing yelled, but unexpectedly saw a stranger in the living room: "Huh? Who are you?"


    Fu Sishen, who followed closely, also saw the comer. He looked cold and indifferent: "What are you doing here?"


    On the sofa in the living room of the Fu family, a young girl with a beautiful face and an elegant temperament was sitting upright.


    She is very particular about dressing, and her demeanor and demeanor can be seen to be very educated. She should be the kind of wealthy daughter who was carefully raised up.


    The servant of Fu''s family was serving tea to the guests. Seeing Fu Sishen came back with Qingqing, he nodded and said hello: "Second Young Master, Miss Qingqing."


    "Well, it''s hard work. You can help take Qingqing to change clothes first, here is me."


    "it is good."


    Pulling Qingqing away with the servant, Fu Sishen stood in front of the uninvited guest on the sofa with an unsightly expression, and looked at her condescendingly.


    "A Shen."


    An Ran looked up at Fu Sishen and smiled slightly.


    Elegant as the spring breeze, "Why don''t you come to the party tonight?"


    "I don''t know you are going."


    Fu Si Shen said, before An Ran showed a happy expression, he added: "Fortunately, I didn''t go, but I didn''t expect you to chase my house."


    The implication is that I don''t want to see An Ran.


    Being rejected in person like this, An Ran not only didn''t feel embarrassed and angry, but also said slightly aggrieved: "I just want to see my aunt. I heard that she was sick recently and hadn''t been out for a long time, so I was a little worried."


    "Then you didn''t come by coincidence, my mother went to travel, and now I don''t know where the people are."


    So are you supposed to get out?


    Fu Sishen''s meaning of seeing off guests is too obvious, no matter how stable An Ran is, she will eventually be a young girl.


    She was a little bit frustrated immediately.


    Reluctantly smiled, her eyes were already faintly red, An Ran resisted the tears and said dumbly: "A Shen, we grew up together since we were young, do you really want to treat me like this?"


    That weak and strong appearance is really distressing.


    If he saw An Ran¡¯s tears before the change, Fu Sishen might still feel overwhelmed and felt that he should not embarrass friends so much.


    But after a terrible lesson, he learned well.


    A true friend would not stab him in the back, let alone count him over and over again.


    Immediately, Fu Sishen took a big step back in an exaggerated manner, staring at An Ran vigilantly as he wanted to prevent others from touching the porcelain.


    "Don''t you, we only met when we were young. I don''t have such a great friend as you."


    It was so powerful that even adoptive parents who raised their hearts and minds could use it without any hesitation. Fu Sishen believed that he had insufficient IQ, and he couldn''t really play with such people.


    He can afford to hide if he can''t afford it.


    Turning to see Qingqing being held by her servant, Fu Sishen rushed upstairs, picked her up and turned towards An Ran and said: "You can see clearly, my child is so old, she is so Cute, I don¡¯t want to marry her an ugly stepmother."


    If anyone in this family resembles Qingqing most, it must be Fu Sishen.


    His elder brother is more like a collection of the advantages of his father and his mother, while Fu Sishen has basically perfectly reproduced the delicate and gorgeous face of his mother.


    It''s just that as a man, his facial lines should be sharper and rougher, more masculine, and will not be mistaken for a girl.


    For this reason, when Fu Sishen hugged Qingqing and faced others, the faces of one big and one small were almost identical, it was really difficult for people to think of them as strangers.


    So they are father and daughter, in fact... it''s really not impossible.


    At least in the eyes of outsiders who don''t know the truth.


    But is this the problem?


    Standing awkwardly on the side of the stairs, the servant who was still holding the posture of the kid being snatched took a careful glance at the sullen face of the guest.


    Second Young Master, how can you make people ugly in public?

 Chapter 28： Qing Qing goes to kindergarten

    An Ran left the Fu family in tears.


    But she was weeping silently, and reluctantly left with her manners. Every move was very etiquette, and even Fu Sishen couldn''t single out a single mistake.


    In fact, he wanted An Ran to follow the example of the heroine of a dog-blood TV series at 8 o''clock and say to him: "Fu Sishen, I hate you."


    Then cried and ran away, determined that he would never forgive him again.


    He must be super well-behaved by the time, even if he is a bachelor, he will never disturb others'' peaceful life.


    "Oh, what a pity..."


    Life does not give him this opportunity to play.


    "Oh..." Qing Qing felt funny, and followed his studies, leading Fu Sishen to pinch his face speechlessly: "Sighing at a young age, be careful to become an old woman."


    "Uncle, Xiao Shen said that Qingqing is an old woman!" Qingqing puffed up her face and complained loudly.


    His dad has gone home? !


    Fu Sishen''s body became stiff, and his neck was slowly lifted like a rusty machine, facing the pair of cold sharp eyes standing at the corner of the stairs.


    "Dad...Dad...Dad..."


    The words stammered are not clear.


    Thinking about what he did just now, Fu Sishen was crying, and he was already waxing himself silently.


    He is finished, he is really finished, remember to burn more paper money for him today next year.


    "Do you want to be my dad?"


    Fu Heng raised his eyebrows, no joy or anger could be heard in his deep, magnetic voice, but he was so frightened that Fu Sishen fought with his legs and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, he still remembered that he had a baby bump in his arms, and if he dared to fall her, his reprieve would be directly executed.


    "I dare not dare, how dare I dad, just now... it''s just that my head suddenly flooded, talking nonsense, really, where did I dare to have such a rebellious idea?"


    With a smile, Fu Sishen used practical actions to show what it means to be "conscientious."


    "Heh... come to my company for work tomorrow."


    With a sneer, Fu Heng went downstairs and hugged Qingqing in the arms of the dumbfounded Fu Sishen, and took her upstairs to play.


    The youngest son is just idle, he doesn''t have three or four all day long, and he dares to say such ridiculous things at will.


    After a while, a terrible scream suddenly came from the Fu''s villa.


    "what sound?"


    Qingqing curiously probed his head in Fu Heng''s arms, but he pressed it down with his big hand, "It''s okay, maybe a mouse got in the house."


    "Qingqing doesn''t like **** and dirty rats."


    Her little face wrinkled in disgust, for fear of seeing the mouse, Qing Qing hurriedly buried her little head back.


    Fu Heng walked into the study with Qingqing in his arms, placed her in front of a specially set low table, and motioned for her to sit down.


    "Uncle wants to accompany Qingqing to paint?"


    The little hand was stuffed into a small fountain pen, Qingqing looked curious.


    She has already played painting during the day, but she doesn''t really want to play too much, but if her uncle wants to play, Qingqing can play with him.


    The little guy is quite considerate.


    "If you don''t paint, I will teach you to write your name."


    The first thing before entering kindergarten is to learn to write your own name.


    "Name? Qingqing knows how to write it." Qingqing didn''t dare to pack other words, but she could write her own name.


    Qing Qing can be proud.


    Fu Heng was a little surprised when he heard this, and then he became interested again: "Qingqing can write? Then you can write it to me."


    In order to prove himself, Qingqing immediately picked up the pen and wrote carefully on the Tianzi grid book stroke by stroke.


    The strokes of the three characters ¡®Gu Qingqing¡¯ are a bit cumbersome, but Qingqing¡¯s writing is very neat, which shows that he has really practiced it with great care.


    "Very well written, Qingqing is great."


    Fu Heng, who has never been stingy with complimenting children, immediately clapped the venue and made Qing Qing blushed with embarrassment, but he was very happy. The bright smile on the corner of his mouth was not lost.


    "After Qingqing''s knees are completely healed, will you accompany me to a place?"


    Fu Heng patiently prepares Qingqing for school.


    "Where to go? Is it fun?"


    The focus of children''s attention is simplicity.


    "It''s a place to learn, but there are many children playing with Qingqing. You can share snacks, share toys, and be good friends, and the child you visited today should be there."


    "Brother Rice Cake!"


    As soon as the rice cake was there, Qingqing''s little milk voice was obviously overwhelmed with joy, and he seemed very happy.


    Fu Heng: "..."


    He suddenly didn''t really want to send Qingqing to that kindergarten.


    But such naive thoughts are just thoughts, and things that have already been decided will not change.


    About half a month later, Qingqing¡¯s leg injury was officially declared healed, and the matter of her being sent to kindergarten was officially put on the agenda.


    It is mid-August, and there are still some days before the kindergarten officially starts.


    However, Qingqing is a probationary student. In order to have more choices, she needs to enter the circle in advance.


    If you don¡¯t study well, you can change the kindergarten in time. If you study well, you can try something else. Maybe the next one is better?


    Standing in kindergarten


    At the door, Qing Qing really cried.


    Simple children feel that they have been deceived by adults, are full of feelings of betrayal, and refuse to listen to any explanation at all.


    "Uuuuu...Qingqing don''t go to school, Qingqing doesn''t like kindergarten, don''t don''t...wow..."


    The little guy was really angry, his little hand slapped Fu Heng''s shoulder, his legs were tightly clamped on him, and he refused to set foot on the kindergarten floor.


    She cried miserably, Fu Heng felt distressed, and almost wanted to take the person back, so she couldn''t tell.


    Fortunately, the situation next to him abounds. One parent saw Fu Heng''s withdrawal and kindly came to persuade him.


    "Children have to go to school like this. We as parents have to be cruel and let him cry when we cry. We must go to school. If we cry and cry and let him not go to school, what should we do in the future? What to do when the child grows up? This is not loving the child, it is harming the child."


    Even if Fu Heng feels distressed, he will not allow Qingqing not to go to school.


    He took Qingqing off his arms slightly forcefully and handed it to the teacher who was waiting nearby.


    "My child is a little squeamish, and I hope the teacher will take care of it."


    A somewhat formulaic explanation can be seen in Fu Heng''s solemn attitude. People who don''t know think he is on a grand occasion and handed over important tokens.


    Like a share contract...


    "Please rest assured, we will take care of the Qingqing children."


    When registering, each child will be issued a temporary badge so that the teacher can get to know the new child, so the teacher knows the name of Qingqing.


    "Parents, please come here."


    The trial period does not have to be a full day, just one morning. During this period, parents can choose to stay in the kindergarten and check the child''s situation at all times.


    However, in order for the children to adapt as soon as possible, the remaining parents cannot show up in front of the children and can only hide in a specially prepared monitoring room and use surveillance cameras to peek at their children.


    For Qingqing, Fu Heng made a three-day trip specially.


    For these three days, he didn''t know how many nights he had stayed up, how many shifts he had added, and now he was still a little tired under his nose.


    I only hope that Qingqing can succeed once, otherwise he may have to let his sons or brother-in-law come in the next three days.


    Suddenly, Fu Heng, who wanted to retire early, rubbed his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Qingqing in the surveillance intently.


    Qingqing choked and was carried into the classroom by the teacher, placed in a small seat, with a lollipop in his hand.


    She cried and cried, but she ate candy by mistake, so she would have to howl twice after having two mouthfuls, and then continue to have two mouthfuls when she was tired.


    "Hahaha...husband, look, this kid is too cute."


    "Indeed, but our family Hanhan is also good, especially brave, and didn''t cry."


    "Uh...she cried."


    "It''s just that Hanhan''s reaction is a little slow, hahaha..."


    It may be that Qing Qing is so cute that it drew praise from a couple next to him. Fu Heng listened and cocked his lips secretly.


    Their Qing Qing is the cutest baby in the kindergarten, and the one crying the cutest!


    There are a total of 20 children in a class, but only four teachers are equipped. I want to know that there is such a large-scale howling that the teachers can''t coax them one by one.


    The teachers in the surveillance are all busy now.


    Their kindergarten is pretty good.


    Because it is regarded as a noble kindergarten, the teachers are relatively well equipped. If you need to change to a normal kindergarten, there are 30 or 40 children, and it would be nice to have two teachers.


    Qingqing is crying too, but she is behaved.


    Compared with other children who are not standing up trying to escape, crying until they pee on their pants, or pestering the teacher to hug them, she is really as cute as a little angel sitting in her seat and crying to herself.


    So it is inevitable to be ignored by busy teachers.


    Maybe it was because I found that no one would coax me no matter how much I cried, Qing Qing quickly stopped her tears.


    She glanced around curiously with big eyes, and saw the crying babies all around, so she stood up and ran to others.


    "Don''t cry."


    There are still undried teardrops in my eyes, but my little hand is already holding a small handkerchief to wipe the tears of others, "It won''t be pretty after crying for a long time."


    The comforting sound of milky milk obviously caught the attention of the poor crying little girl. She raised her head blankly, staggering and choking softly on top of her head.


    "You...Who are you?"


    "My name is Qingqing, Gu Qingqing, what is your name?"


    The familiar little guy began to talk to others.


    "Han...Hanhan, Baba Ma Ma called me Hanhan."


    Han Han is a bit slurred, but for a child of this age, he will only look cute and cute, and will not be laughed at.


    "Han Han." Qing Qing took the initiative to hold Han Han''s little hand: "Let''s be friends, and you can eat Tangtang."


    She took a small jelly bean from her pocket and handed it to Hanhan.


    The lollipop that the teacher gave to Hanhan just now was lost by her without knowing where she left it.


    So she didn''t eat candy today. Now that she saw the little jelly beans in Qingqing''s palm, she couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva. After hesitating for a while, she reached for it.


    The sweet taste of the jelly beans spread, and Han Han smiled sweetly: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."

 Chapter 29： Sea King Ching Ching

    "Hanhan, many children are crying, let''s tell them not to cry, okay?" Qingqing held Hanhan''s hand.


    "Good." Han Han drew away tears and agreed readily.


    Qingqing is a very warm child, and Fu Heng has long understood this.


    But he never thought that this kid could be so powerful.


    Originally, even the kindergarten teachers felt a big cry of being caught blind, but under the strategy of "Cry is not cute, Tangtang is given to you, little hands, we are good friends" strategy of Qingqing, little by little was captured.


    Finally, the teachers were surprised to find that they were useless.


    Because all the children are under the leadership of Qingqing, holding each other''s hands, sitting in rows obediently, looking up at the teacher cutely.


    Kindergarten teacher: "..."


    I have never felt so incompetent.


    But as long as the result is good, the process does not matter.


    Qingqing helped to maintain order, and the teachers became much easier when they started classes.


    In the three days of the trial period, it was impossible for teachers to teach children too advanced knowledge.


    They just take the children to play, let the children make friends with each other in a happy atmosphere, and guide them a little bit to like going to kindergarten, dissolving their resistance to the kindergarten.


    It turns out that these teachers are really good.


    But one morning, when the parents came out from the monitoring room to pick up their children when school was over, these children were reluctant to leave one by one and didn''t want to go home.


    "Mom, can I live in the kindergarten with Qingqing?"


    The kid Hanhan walked out with his right-handed father and left-handed mother, still twisting his head to look back.


    "that''s not allowed."


    Hanhan¡¯s mother was gentle but firmly dismissed her wishful thinking, ¡°Qingqing has to follow her father home, and Hanhan has to follow her father and mother home, otherwise there will be no food to eat.¡±


    "No, I want to eat."


    If Fanfan and Qingqing can''t have both, Hanhan... Hanhan should choose Fanfan.


    After all, children will die if they don¡¯t eat and they will be frightened. jpg


    "Uncle Uncle..."


    As soon as Qingqing saw Fu Heng, he immediately abandoned the new children, and rushed into Fu Heng''s arms like a cannon/bullet.


    Holding Qingqing up, Fu Heng rubbed her little head skillfully, and smiled gently: "Is Qing Qing behaved today?"


    "Super well-behaved!" Qing Qing yelled very loudly, for fear that a small voice would make her behave badly.


    "Awesome!" Fu Heng rewarded Qing Qing for several lifts


    Gao, so happy that she chuckled, grinding Fu Heng still wanting to play.


    "There is still more, lift high, Qingqing must lift high."


    "No way, my uncle has sore hands, he can''t move Qingqing."


    Pretending to beat his arm pitifully, he immediately attracted the heart-warming little angel''s hush cold and warm.


    "Is Qing Qing too heavy? Sorry, Qing Qing huhu."


    Blowing **** his cheeks several times, Feng Fuheng didn''t feel how much, but the warm current circulating in his heart continued to circulate.


    I couldn''t help but touch Qingqing''s white and tender cheeks affectionately with her side face. The slight stubble made her itch, which made her dodge again and again: "Hahahaha...itch..."


    "Shall we go to dinner with my brother at noon?"


    He needs to negotiate with Gu Lan on some business matters, and now happens to bring Qingqing with him.


    "Okay, let''s go quickly, Qingqing misses her brother."


    Qingqing, who hadn''t seen Gu Lan for a long time, missed him a little bit, and urged Fu Heng to leave quickly after hearing this. She couldn''t wait to see her younger brother.


    "You little conscientious, you said that you like me the most yesterday, but now you don''t want me when you hear about it."


    Fu Heng little Qingqing''s little nose, with a slight jealousy.


    "No, Qingqing likes uncle the most!"


    Seeing that the car was about to roll over, Qingqing hugged Fu Heng quickly and kissed him twice, making his face drool.


    Fu Heng and Gu Lanyue were in a private kitchen.


    This place was transformed from a three-enter courtyard courtyard with exquisite decoration and picturesque scenery. The gardens, pavilions, lakes and rockery are all complete, a real step by step, a typical Jiangnan courtyard style.


    The restaurant only accepts regular customers or new customers brought in by regular customers. There are only twenty tables a day for banquets. There are no more.


    So you can only rely on grabbing, and it usually takes a week in advance to book a place.


    Fortunately, the current owner of the restaurant is Gu Qingqing¡¯s high school classmate, and he has a good relationship, so he even took Fu Heng along with him. As long as he wants to reserve a seat, he can call one day in advance.


    As soon as they stepped into the restaurant''s gate, two beautiful young ladies in cheongsam, with subtle professional smiles, came forward to guide them to the reserved positions.


    Gu Lan had arrived early, and there were two other men sitting beside him.


    One fat and one thin, they are about 30 or 40 years old.


    The fat man looked very festive and smiled happily like Maitreya Buddha, but anyone who was familiar with his nature would not dare to look down upon this old fox.


    The skinny face is very beautiful, the kind of boy


    Feminine feminine beauty.


    Time seems to treat him very preferentially, and decades have passed without leaving any trace on him.


    But don''t underestimate him because his parents are too good-looking. This guy is more troublesome than Maitreya Buddha. If you count people, I''m afraid those people have to count the money happily after being sold.


    "Chairman Fu, long time no see."


    Maitreya Buddha first greeted her with a cordial smile. He saw the Qing Qing in Fu Heng''s arms and kindly took out two turned-sand cashews from the dessert tray on the table to her.


    "Do you want kids to eat, this one is very sweet, fragrant and crispy."


    "Thank you uncle."


    Qingqing looked at Fu Heng first, and then dared to reach out to pick him up when he nodded.


    "Hey, this kid is really good, should he be as old as my grandson?"


    The smile lines on Maitreya Buddha''s fat face became deeper, which shows that this person really likes children.


    "Qing Qing is one year older."


    Fu Heng raised his head slightly, and greeted Maitreya Buddha and the feminine beauty in turn: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Xiao."


    "What are you three doing? It''s the same as the company''s annual meeting, don''t you feel panicked?"


    Gu Lan rolled his eyes unbearably, got up and hugged Qingqing from Fu Heng''s arms.


    "Did Qingqing miss me?"


    "Yes! Qingqing hasn''t slept for days after thinking about it." The little guy didn''t know who he learned from, so he opened his mouth sweetly.


    "Really?" The eyebrows were raised slightly, Gu Lan muttered to me that I believe in you.


    This little flower heart radish owns a sea, and it is too late to spoil one every day. Where can I think of his little shrimp that has gone away temporarily?


    Obviously, the person who knows Qingqing best is the younger brother who has not dealt with her since childhood.


    But this does not affect the performance of Aquaman.


    Just listen to Qingqing''s mouthful "I miss you when I see the stars, I miss you when I see the moon, I have to miss you eighteen times every day", coaxing Gu Lan to be submissive.


    "Qing Qing is so good."


    Feeling satisfied with Xiao Tuanzi''s hairy head, Gu Lan hung a pendant around Qingqing''s neck, "Here you are, it''s a gift."


    "Wow! So beautiful!"


    Qingqing lowered his head and picked up the chain, couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise.


    On the slender platinum chain, there is a small ball like a starry sky. Lifting the ball and looking in, you can also see the miniature galaxies. The beauty is dreamlike and jewel that no woman can refuse.


    "Qingqing loves it, thank you...cousin."


    Fu Heng has taught that you should not call Gu Lan''s brother casually outside of people. Qingqing is obediently abiding by the agreement.


    "Hey, Brother Gu, which family is this kid from?"


    Lu Diyong Chubby


    His elbow hit Fu Heng, looking curious.


    "Didn''t you see it, it''s obviously the baby of his family."


    Xiao Hanxuan raised his chin and pointed towards Gu Lan.


    "I''m not blind, of course I can see it. Isn''t this a curious kid?"


    The children who can be brought to meet their old friends by his brother Fu personally, think and know their identity is not simple.


    "This is Gu Lan''s cousin."


    Fu Heng spoke bluntly according to the identity assigned to Qingqing before, regardless of whether the other two believe it or not.


    In fact, these two old foxes didn''t believe him very much. After all, everyone had known each other for decades, and no one knew who.


    They had never heard of any close relatives in the Gu family, and the relationship was so good that Gu Lan, the little overlord, could help take care of the children.


    However, since the master who said this was Fu Heng, no one would specifically pursue the truth.


    They had something to discuss today in the appointment, so the gossip was only for a while, and soon everyone turned the topic on the right track.


    Qingqing didn''t understand the business terms that were mixed with various professional terms. She simply didn''t listen to it, and she nestled in Gu Lan''s arms and instructed him to cut meat.


    "Eat more vegetables, children should not be picky eaters."


    After picking up some chopsticks for Qingqing, Gu Lan moved her target and picked up a lot of vegetables for her.


    "dislike¡­¡­"


    Qingqing grabbed and pulled the dishes in the bowl with a small spoon, and suddenly lost his appetite.


    "You have to eat if you don''t like it."


    It is a pity that Gu Lan is not used to her, just not allowing her to be picky eaters.


    Wrongly slurping the food, the difficult appearance made the opposite Lu Di couldn''t help wondering if the chef of the private kitchen has performed abnormally today.


    I took a mouthful of cold jellyfish skin for myself, it was crisp and refreshing, spicy and salty, and it was still delicious as always.


    The taste of children is really hard to serve.


    Shaking his head, Lu Di cut the chicken with chopsticks again, intentionally or unintentionally ignoring the vegetables on the table.


    The meat is so delicious, why eat vegetables?


    It''s not a sheep, it gnaws grass every day.


    A meal while discussing matters and eating at the same time usually lasts a long time.


    By the time the matter was agreed, it was almost time for dinner, and they had indeed eaten long enough for this lunch, and they all became a combination of two meals.


    Fortunately, the result is satisfactory.


    Lu Di and Xiao Hanxuan left one after another with their signed contracts, with smiles on their faces.


    Fu Heng and Gu Lan also achieved their goals, they laughed at each other, and they both looked down at Qingqing in unison.


    The little guy slept like a piglet in Gu Lan''s arms and couldn''t wake up no matter what.


    "Forget it, let her sleep, I just hold her."


    To stop Gu Lan from wanting to force others, Fu Heng took off his coat, wrapped Qingqing inside, and took her home.

 Chapter 30： Qingqings best friend

    At the door of the private kitchen, Fu Heng stood by the car holding Qingqing and motioned to Gu Lan to help open the car door.


    "Wait!" An urgent voice suddenly came from behind.


    Gu Lan paused when he was about to open the door, and then turned around with Fu Heng to look at the woman who hurriedly chased out of the restaurant.


    She was wearing a royal blue cheongsam with long swings and high slits, stepping on eight-centimeter stilettos, running fast.


    After finally catching up with Fu Heng and the others, her carefully managed hair had become a little messy, and a few curly hairs that were not obedient fell to her side, but they did not damage her beauty, but added a bit of charm to her.


    "Han Weilan?" Gu Lan was a little surprised.


    What is this big restaurant boss doing suddenly chasing him out?


    He remembered that they had already settled the bill, but they didn''t eat the Bawang meal.


    "..." Han Weilan ignored him, she just ran too fast, couldn''t help holding her knees with her hands, bowed her waist and gasped for a few breaths, then suddenly raised her head and stared at Fu Heng with her delicate eye makeup. .


    "Fu, where did you hide Qingqing... where did you hide Qingqing?"


    "She went on a trip..."


    Fu Heng replied the same, but only halfway through the conversation, he was interrupted violently by Han Weilan.


    "Oh! This kind of nonsense will deceive the outsiders who don''t know the truth. The old lady and Qingqing are the best friends who grew up wearing a pair of crotch pants. I know what kind of person she is better than you!"


    Han Weilan''s cheeks were red with anger, and the string of reason in her mind was broken directly. It was so disillusioning that a classical beauty opened her mouth to speak of fragrance.


    The little waitress girls behind her were terrified.


    "It is absolutely impossible for Qingqing to travel alone without saying a word. Something must have happened to her."


    Picking up the mobile phone and calling up the last chat history between herself and Qingqing, Han Weilan lowered her voice and threatened harshly: "Where is the person? If you don''t tell me, I will call the police immediately."


    On Han Weilan''s mobile phone interface, what was displayed was the chat history with Qingqing the night before she became smaller.


    The recording time was more than one o''clock in the morning, even if Qingqing had any plans to travel alone, it was impossible to travel at this late.


    So at least before June 1st, Qing Qing must still be at home.


    Gu Lan''s face changed slightly, and suddenly he clasped Han Weilan''s wrist and dragged her to the corner.


    "Lend me the phone to have a look."


    "Who are you from Qingqing?"


    Holding the phone tightly, Han Weilan looked at Gu Lan''s face suspiciously.


    Because of the historical legacy of Qingqing and Gu Lan


    The problem caused Han Weilan, a close friend of Qingqing, to never meet Gu Lan.


    But she is not blind, just because this man and his friend look so similar, he must be related to Qingqing.


    Because of this speculation, Han Weilan was less prepared for Gu Lan.


    "I''m her brother, my own brother." Gu Lan said bluntly.


    "Brother?" Han Weilan whispered strangely, "Why didn''t Qingqing say before that she still has such a big brother?"


    Gu Lan: "..."


    I can hear it, thank you.


    "Your cell phone, can you lend me a look?"


    Clicking on the phone in Han Weilan''s hand, Gu Lan persistently wanted to read the content.


    He just had a glimpse, and he seemed to see some incredible information, and couldn''t help but want to see it more clearly.


    "Here." Han Weilan was refreshed this time, and directly handed the phone to Gu Lan.


    "Thank you." Gu Lan took the phone and looked down.


    June 1st, 1:35 in the morning.


    [Qing Qing is a rich woman: Are you asleep? I can not sleep. ¡¿


    [Qingqing is a rich woman: I always feel something is wrong recently. ¡¿


    ...


    It was one forty-nine in the morning.


    [Lanlan wants to get rich: I didn''t sleep, I just finished taking a shower. ¡¿


    [Lanlan wants to get rich: What''s wrong? Are you harassed by that crazy woman again? ¡¿


    [Qingqing is a rich woman: No, but there is a very subtle feeling, as if someone has been staring at me. ¡¿


    [Lan Lan wants to get rich: It''s the crazy woman, she is not just coveting your husband like a dog, but also wants to disgust you all the time, so that she can be on top. ¡¿


    ...


    Two ten in the morning.


    [Qingqing is a rich woman: No, I don¡¯t feel like her...]


    [Qingqing is a rich woman: Forget it, thinking too much has a headache. ¡¿


    [Qing Qing is a rich woman: My husband is back, and he is asleep, good night. ¡¿


    [Lanlan wants to get rich: Bah! Reject late-night dog food. My old lady is just a kick. jpg]


    The chat content ends here, but just a few words above have revealed a lot of news.


    No wonder Han Weilan is so nervous Qingqing.


    "Who are you talking about''crazy woman''?"


    A cold voice that suppressed anger sounded from the two of them. Gu Lan and Han Weilan were shocked to realize that Fu Heng didn''t know what had come close to them, and they also saw the chat content on Han Weilan''s phone.


    Fu Heng was extremely angry now. He never knew that someone had been harassing his wife for a long time in his name.


    Qingqing has gradually become indifferent to him over the years because of this so-called "crazy woman"?


    Do not


    Only Fu Heng, Gu Lan''s face was ugly after reading the chat log.


    It''s just that he still has another layer of thinking.


    "There are still people staring at my sister, why? What does that person want to do?"


    "I don''t know who it is, Qingqing refused to tell me."


    After showing all the mobile phones, Han Weilan will naturally no longer hide any important news.


    "I only know that since the day of Fu Heng and Qingqing¡¯s wedding, she will receive a threatening courier every once in a while. The contents of the courier... are all intimate photos of her husband and various women, maybe even There are other things, but Qingqing didn''t tell me."


    "Until now?" Gu Lan asked in surprise.


    To be able to harass a person uninterruptedly for more than 20 years, how much hatred is this?


    "Yeah." Han Weilan nodded solemnly.


    She once persuaded Qingqing to go to the police, but she couldn''t find who the suspect was, and in the end she had no choice but to stop.


    Unconsciously hugging the sleeping child in his arms, Fu Heng''s face was as cold as frost.


    "Thank you for telling us the news, Qingqing... We can only tell you that she is safe now, as for the rest, I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you now."


    "How can you guarantee her safety."


    Perhaps because of Qingqing, Han Weilan didn''t feel very good about Fu Heng, and didn''t trust him much.


    "Just because I am her husband."


    Abandoning these last words, Fu Heng turned and left.


    Han Weilan was stunned. After the reaction came over, Fu Heng drove the car a long time ago, giving her exhaust, leaving her incompetent and furious.


    "Fu, you''d better not let Qingqing have an accident, otherwise the old lady will not let you go!"


    ***


    After arriving home, Fu Heng carried Qingqing back to the room to sleep.


    The little dumpling was completely wrapped in the suit jacket, and when you opened it, you could feel a warm air escaping.


    Taking advantage of the freshly baked milk buns still not getting cold, Fu Heng quickly stuffed the person into the soft quilt, and then carefully covered her with the quilt.


    "Uncle..." Qing Qing turned over, put the quilt in her arms, and gave a silly smile: "Eat Tangtang..."


    "You can''t eat too much sugar, it will cause tooth decay." After speaking, Fu Heng couldn''t help laughing.


    What did he say to a sleeping child?


    Raising his hand and gently touching Qingqing''s small head, he got an unconscious back rub.


    Fu Heng''s eyes were pampering that he didn''t even notice.


    Straightening up, his slender knuckles fastened his tie and pulled it a few times from left to right. The original tenderness had long been replaced by deep indifference.


    Watched again


    Fu Heng turned around and walked out of the bedroom, standing outside the door of a closed room.


    If Qingqing is awake now, she must be able to recognize that this room is the one she accidentally ran into during an adventure.


    Staring solemnly at the closed door, for a long while, Fu Heng slowly stretched out his hand, grasped the door handle, and turned it little by little.


    With a light click, the closed door opened a gap, and the darkness gradually expanded in the gap until it was completely opened.


    The outside light was projected into the dark room through the door, pulling Fu Heng''s shadow slender, and falling straight on the several express boxes in the corner.


    "Uncle, Qingqing wants to drink grandma."


    The awake Qing Qing climbed up in a daze, his little hands fumbled everywhere to find Fu Heng.


    After searching for a circle, she didn''t find anyone, but she became more conscious.


    Opening her eyes slightly, Qingqing realized that she was alone in the room, and it was dark, without turning on the lights, and dimly.


    Pursing her small mouth, Qing Qing looked at the dark corners everywhere with fear.


    I always feel that one is not paying attention, and several big monsters will suddenly appear in those corners to eat her.


    The baby is scared.


    Fear stimulated potential, Qing Qing crawled off the bed at an agility speed that was never reached in normal times, and ran to the door of the room with her toes, reaching for the doorknob.


    She wants to escape!


    It''s a pity that the three-headed little guy hasn''t grown tall enough to touch the doorknob.


    After trying hard enough, even jumping up, but still unable to touch the doorknob, Qingqing was discouraged.


    She sat on the ground, holding her small mouth, tears began to roll in her eyes, but she could not fall.


    "Be... be strong, Qingqing is an older child, so you can''t cry."


    Saying that, but the room is dark, it''s really scary!


    Just as Qingqing was trembling with fear, the door of the unclimbable mountain-like room was suddenly opened from the outside, and a familiar figure appeared behind the door.


    "Uncle...Uncle?"


    Suddenly being hugged, Qingqing stretched out her small arms and hugged it back, and patted it.


    Same as coaxing a baby.


    Holding her tall figure trembling slightly, Qing Qing keenly sensed that Fu Heng''s current mood was extremely unstable.


    He seemed very angry, as if he was guilty, mixed with complicated emotions such as self-blame and pain.


    It was too messy, Qing Qing couldn''t distinguish clearly, but she could know that something was wrong with Fu Heng now.


    "sorry Sorry sorry¡­¡­"


    His shoulders were gradually wetted by the cold liquid, is Fu Heng...crying?


    "Qingqing forgive you."


    Without blunt comfort, Qingqing''s childish little milk speaker was in Fu Heng''s ear, making his apology pause.

 Chapter 31： Qing Qing Going to School

    "You...what did you say?"


    Fu Heng let go of Qingqing and looked at her in a daze.


    "Qingqing forgive uncle."


    Qingqing said with a smile, the cute little face is completely incomprehensible.


    She didn''t seem to care if Fu Heng was sorry for her at all, but simply to make him no longer feel so guilty and self-blaming, she said forgiveness so easily.


    So Fu Heng couldn''t believe that her forgiveness came from Gu Qingqing''s sincerity.


    Pulling the corners of his mouth bitterly, Fu Heng''s obscure eyes looked directly at Qingqing''s clear eyes: "Does Qingqing know what I did to you?"


    "I don''t know." Shaking his head, Qingqing answered honestly.


    really¡­¡­


    With a sinking heart, Fu Heng laughed at himself.


    How can he trust the forgiveness of a child who doesn''t know the truth?


    If Qingqing learns the truth and knows what torture she has suffered because of her, even if she is only three years old, she will definitely not forgive herself.


    "But what does it matter."


    Qingqing held Fu Heng''s hand on her cheek and rubbed it reliantly, "No matter what bad things the uncle did, Qingqing will forgive him. Because uncle is the best and best person in the world!"


    The pupils widened slightly, and for a moment, Fu Heng felt that his heart seemed to stop beating.


    His chest trembled slightly, but this time it was no longer because of crying.


    The deep laughter resounded in Qingqing''s ears, she looked at Fu Heng''s gradually relieved smile, and followed with a smirk unconsciously.


    "Hey..."


    "Uncle, Qingqing, can you eat an extra ice cream today?" The well-adjusted kid began to ask for credit.


    "No." The indifferent adult refused for a second.


    "...Uncle villain, Qingqing will never forgive you again!"


    Qingqing ran out of the room crying and ran to the living room to find Fu Sijin, who was sitting there watching the news.


    It''s a pity that against my father, no matter how cool and domineering the president is outside, he has to shrink back.


    "Uh...Ice cream is not delicious, can we eat something else? I remember there are fruits in the refrigerator, or should I cut a pear for you?" Fu Si spoke with Qing Qing in a negotiating tone.


    "No!" Qingqing pouted and refused the adult''s lies.


    No fruit is delicious with ice cream.


    Fu Si, who had no idea, would simply abandon her news, pick up the remote control and tune Qingqing to the Children¡¯s Channel, where her favorite dinosaur cartoon is playing.


    "Tyrannosaurus!"


    When I saw a dinosaur,


    The excited little guy has forgotten everything, where he still remembers what he was trying to eat before.


    But because she didn''t eat tonight, Fu Heng still stuffed a bottle of milk in her hand.


    Qingqing holding a baby bottle and drinking her grandma, accompanied by a dinosaur cartoon, is not too enjoyable.


    The three-day trial in the kindergarten went smoothly. After that, Fu Heng wanted to take Qingqing to other kindergartens for trial studies, but was strictly rejected by Qingqing, who already had a large group of good friends.


    The reason is that she has just had new friends, and she hasn''t been too enthusiastic yet, so she can''t give up on others.


    Fu Heng: "..."


    Who can teach you these messy things?


    The culprit passed behind Fu Heng with a guilty conscience. As long as he slipped fast enough, his dad would never discover the truth.


    "Xiaoshen!" Qingqing saw Fu Sishen passing by behind Fu Heng, and immediately shouted happily.


    Fu Sishen: "!!!"


    God will kill me!


    "Hey, early dad."


    Embarrassingly smiled at his father who turned his head after hearing the sound, Fu Sishen wanted to choke Qingqing to death on the spot, but he didn''t dare.


    Little traitor, don''t expect me to take you out to play secretly in the future!


    Realizing that she had accidentally cheated her son, Qingqing sat in the baby seat, blinked innocently while holding the milk, and bowed her head for dinner pretending that nothing happened.


    Well, the rice is delicious, and the uncle''s craft has improved again.


    Today is Qingqing¡¯s first day of formal kindergarten, and the whole family specially vacated today¡¯s itinerary to send her to school together.


    Even Gu Lan rushed to Fu''s house early.


    Four tall men with their own merits escorted an exquisite and lovely milk dumpling to school, passing by the crowd mightily.


    Not to mention children with strong curiosity, even many parents of students can''t help but look frequently.


    There is no other reason, it is that these five people from their 40s to their three-year-old nanny dolls are all very beautiful.


    People are all visual animals, and it is not uncommon for people to like beautiful things.


    Today is the official school day, and there is a huge crowd outside the kindergarten.


    In addition to the new students who came to try before and have determined to go to school in this school, there are also old students who have been in this kindergarten before.


    The number of students plus parents is incalculable.


    Looking around, they are all moving heads.


    Fortunately, Qing Qing was firmly protected in the middle of the "Four Protectors", so it was not crowded.


    Breaking through the siege with difficulty, came to the door of the small class. Before entering, the teacher inside noticed their


    arrival.


    "Children Qingqing are here."


    The female teacher who came to greet her with a cordial smile squatted down to greet Qingqing, her eyes were regular from start to finish, and she didn''t aim randomly at Gu Lan and others.


    The homes of children who can go to this kindergarten are basically rich or expensive, and parents of students are naturally more identifiable.


    Therefore, it would be a scandal. When this kindergarten recruited kindergarten teachers, the first requirement was to not allow teachers and students¡¯ parents to have contact beyond the teaching requirements.


    Teachers who violated will not only be fired immediately, but will also have a reputation in the industry, making it difficult to find a job in the future.


    "Hello Teacher Miao Miao."


    Qing Qing calls people obediently.


    "Hey, Qingqing is so good."


    Ms. Miao Miao took Qingqing''s little hand, turned her head and nodded to Fu Heng and others, then led her into the class and led her to sit in her seat.


    The seats in the small class are all sorted by class. Qingqing is a bit smaller than her peers, so she naturally sits in the first row, the most eye-catching position.


    The children in the classroom sat in rows obediently, while the parents of the students outside the classroom squeezed one by one at the door or outside the window, straightened their necks to look at their children, and beckoned desperately in an attempt to attract the children''s attention.


    Occasionally, the parents who got the children''s response, immediately like the concubine who was turned over by the emperor, he was excited for a long time.


    I don''t know what I am proud of, but being partial is to attract the envy of other parents next to him.


    Both Fu Heng and Gu Lan are mature adults, so naturally they would not do such naive things.


    But Fu Sishen was different. This guy didn''t consider rationality at all, and only thought that other people''s children had them, and his own children had to have them.


    So he was wagging with both hands to catch up with the Husky''s tail.


    It''s a pity that Hai Wang Xiaoqingqing is busy greeting new friends, and he didn''t even notice the certain Erha outside the window who was eager for attention.


    Until Hanhan little Qingqing, motioned her to look outside: "Is that your brother?"


    "Brother?" Where did her brother come from?


    Qingqing turned her head suspiciously, and took the handsome face that was looking forward to Fu Sishen. She immediately responded with a brilliant smile and waved at Fu Sishen: "Xiaoshen."


    "Look, Qingqing looked back at me, she is so cute smiling!"


    Fu Sishen''s face was idiot, and his eyes were so irritating that Fu Sijin couldn''t help but turn to the beginning and couldn''t bear to look directly.


    It was getting late, and Fu Heng and Gu Lan had gone to work separately, leaving the two Fu brothers to watch their children in the kindergarten.


    But now Fu Si


    I feel like I want to go back to work, he really doesn''t want to stay with this shameful brother again.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the kindergarten politely invited all the parents inside. The noisy campus was quieted down, and finally there was a kind of teaching and educating atmosphere.


    After the real class, Qingqing found out that their courses were similar to those they had in the trial, and even more relaxed.


    Each child only needs to complete the daily learning tasks, and you can play as much as you like during the rest of the time, as long as you don''t get out of the teacher''s sight.


    Today''s study task is to learn two English words and five pinyin letters, and count from one to three.


    This kind of children''s learning only needs to be recognized, but not to learn to write.


    Qingqing is smart, and she has the foundation to be taught earlier, so she learns quickly.


    Except that it took a little time to memorize English words, she knew all the others, and learning can only be regarded as a refresher.


    So ten minutes later, Qingqing happily ran to the corner to play in the envy of the children in the class.


    Han Han was the second to complete the task. The two little sisters met their teachers smoothly and cheered happily until they were warned by the teacher to be quiet. Then they both covered their small mouths and smirked secretly.


    "Qingqing, let''s sneak out and play."


    Hanhan pulled Qingqing and peeked at the teacher who was focusing on teaching other children.


    "No... OK, the teacher won''t let us out of the classroom."


    Qingqing was a little moved, but when she saw it, she still felt that she had to listen to the teacher obediently.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go out secretly, and come back soon, okay?"


    Han Han shook Qingqing''s arm and acted softly.


    "No, I was found by the teacher to spank."


    Shaking his head, Qingqing still refused Hanhan''s proposal.


    "Good..."


    Hanhan was a little disappointed, but she didn''t dare to run out alone without Qingqing.


    Fortunately, until the break time, the teacher let them play in the corridor.


    In an instant, all the children in the class were like a wild horse that had taken off a stiff, and they all dispersed all at once.


    "Qingqing come here, I just found a fun place."


    Han Han took Qingqing and ran quickly towards the top of the stairs. As a result, he ran too fast, and he didn''t look at the road for a while, and he knocked down other children.


    "Ouch!"


    The little boy who was knocked down fell and squatted, yelling with pain, and shook Hanhan''s small body, especially when he saw that the little boy was obviously older than them, he was even more scared.


    "Yes... I''m sorry."


    She trembled and apologized to others, but her little hand quietly let go of Qingqing''s hand, trying to get rid of her.


    If... If you are beaten, let Hanhan be beaten alone.

 Chapter 32： Qing Qing fight

    On the first day of school, Qingqing was called a parent.


    Fu Heng hurried over from the company, his suit was not changed, and his hair was slightly messy.


    As soon as he arrived outside the classroom office, he was filled with an aggrieved little milk dumpling.


    "Uncle Uncle... Qingqing was beaten, it hurts so much."


    Qingqing grabbed Fu Heng''s trouser legs, tilted his head back, and complained loudly while crying aggrievedly.


    It''s just that the little face is dry, with no tears at all, typical dry thunder and no rain.


    The teacher standing behind Qingqing was a bit embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect that the cute and cute little Qingqing would actually sue the wicked first, and it was other friends who were beaten even worse...


    "Wow ah ah... Mom, Hanhan was beaten, it hurts so much, mom..."


    The sudden burst of another cry shocked the teacher.


    She turned her head stiffly, and saw Han Han, the kid on the beaten number two, crying loudly while holding her mother, crying and complaining. Even the content of the complaint was exactly the same as Qingqing. It was a typical school now for sale.


    The only difference is that Han Han really felt that she was extremely wronged, and the golden peas fell fiercely on her small face, which seemed much more sincere than Qing Qing''s obvious fraud.


    "You guys are talking nonsense, obviously you knocked down my brother first!"


    Seeing that he and others were about to be stigmatized, a little boy stood up, pointed at Qingqing and them angrily and shouted.


    He, including the two younger-looking boys next to him, all have color on their faces.


    Especially the little boy who was talking, his little black face was printed with three crescent marks on his fingernails, and he was caught by someone at first glance.


    "Woohoo..."


    You would cry and we would cry too. The two younger boys immediately started crying at the gesture of their brother.


    It just so happened that the child''s parents arrived, and as soon as they came across the howling quartet, one of them was louder than one, and it was so irritating that they were arguing.


    "I count three times, you immediately stop it, one...two..."


    It was not three. Not only the little boy, but Qingqing and Han Han also shut up, looking at the beautiful aunt who looked fierce in fear.


    "Old...wife, you scared the children."


    Immediately behind the beautiful aunt was a man of refined temperament. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and gentle, and he felt like an intellectual who specializes in scientific research.


    "Mom and Dad."


    The three boys looked at their parents pitifully, without noticing that the Qingqing next to them was also staring at their parents.


    It''s really similar.


    Fu Heng twisted his eyebrows slightly. The combination of this couple is really similar to when Qingqing''s parents were young.


    Mother is strong and beautiful, father is cowardly and elegant.


    Obviously they have different appearances, but they unexpectedly coincide with the unpleasant couple.


    It¡¯s just that Gu¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t come to the kindergarten specially for the children¡¯s ¡®little trouble¡¯.


    "What''s going on, you guys will tell me honestly one by one."


    The sharp chin was slightly raised, and the boy''s mother put her arms around her chest, and her cold eyes swept across the faces of the children one by one.


    Of course, the focus is only on their own children.


    "I... we were beaten, it hurts so much, oh oh oh..."


    The complaint didn''t make it clear, the older boy cried first himself.


    He was really wronged, the wounds on his face and body were very painful, but no one comforted him yet.


    Teacher watching: "..."


    Your complaints are all right in advance?


    Although the little boy complained nothing new, the injuries to the children were real.


    The boy''s mother frowned slightly, then turned to look at Qingqing and Hanhan.


    The atmosphere was tense for a while. Just when everyone thought she was going to get angry, she unexpectedly slapped her three times and gave each of her children a slap on the ass, showing disgust.


    "You can''t even beat two girls younger than you, do you have the face to cry?"


    After a whole silence, a louder cry broke out.


    Now even the teacher was shocked and had to come out to stop the parents.


    "Well, Chen Hao''s mother, it''s fine if the child is not sensible and teaches well, don''t...don''t beat the child."


    "Wife, if you have something to say."


    Father Chen is also persuading his wife.


    There is a mess over there, but Qingqing is quieter here.


    She was picked up by Fu Heng, her small hands skillfully wrapped around his neck, and she turned to look at Chen''s parents.


    "Different."


    Fu Heng heard Qing Qing''s murmur.


    He knew what Qing Qing was talking about.


    Although Chen''s parents are somewhat similar to Qingqing''s parents, after all, they are different and cannot be confused.


    Obviously, Chen''s parents are more like real parents than Gu''s parents.


    After beating the child, Chen''s mother was finally able to calmly listen to the teacher explaining the whole process, including why her child was beaten.


    "It was Hanhan who accidentally knocked down Chen Shu when he was playing between classes, and Chen Qi saw him, thinking that Hanhan was bullying his younger brother, so he pushed Hanhan, pushed Hanhan down and cried, and the next Qingqing watched When I arrived, I rushed to beat Chen Qi, and was seen by Chen Hao who was passing by, and a few children started fighting like this."


    The teacher was a little helpless when he explained, but he didn''t expect that on the first day of school, he would have to invite the parents over because of the children fighting.


    In fact, Qingqing is the only main force in gang fights.


    Han Han and Chen Shu are completely fighting the five scums, which can be ignored, while Chen Qi and Chen Hao are two years older than Qing Qing because of their age, but they still have a bit of force.


    It''s a pity that the result is obvious, neither of the two big boys can do a powerful Gu Qingqing.


    This turned out to be very embarrassing, no wonder Mother Chen wanted to hit someone.


    I didn''t fight, I didn''t fight, and even complained, what about the face?


    "I''m sorry, you see this is the fault of Hanhan."


    When Hanhan''s mother heard it from beginning to end, she also knew that her own child was the cause of the trouble, so she quickly apologized to other parents.


    "It was our Qingqing who beat people. Sorry, we will compensate for the child''s medical expenses."


    Qingqing beats people to protect her good friends. Fu Heng can''t save her face in front of others, or it will hurt the child''s self-esteem, but it is a fact that she beats others, so the attitude of apology should be brought out.


    "Where is it? It''s obviously that a few stinky boys in my family are ignorant."


    Several parents apologized to each other, and finally reached a settlement agreement politely, and this farce of children''s fight came to an end.


    But when the parents lead their children home, how they will educate them in private, it''s up to each family.


    Today Fu Heng has a very important banquet to attend, and specially chooses the extended Lincoln to travel.


    Now in the car, Qingqing was placed at the front of the car, and Fu Heng was sitting at the rear of the car farthest away from her. There was a long distance between the two and they did not interfere with each other.


    No, it''s just that Fu Heng unilaterally ignored Qingqing.


    Qingqing sat on the seat, fidgeting like a needle stick under her little buttocks.


    She looked down at the toe of her shoe, and from time to time she looked up at Fu Heng, took another look, and took another look.


    Fu Heng still ignored her, and even closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to see her.


    Crimping her mouth in grievances, Qing Qing struggled to slip from the gap in the seat belt, stumbled to Fu Heng, and carefully reached out to touch his knee.


    "uncle¡­¡­"


    "..." Fu Heng ignored, but a big hand was imaginary on Qingqing''s shoulder to prevent her from falling.


    "uncle¡­¡­"


    The little milk cries on the tape.


    "Qingqing...Qingqing was wrong...Don''t ignore me..."


    She really cried, tears falling out of her eyes, so pitiful.


    "Where did you go wrong?"


    After all, his heart was softened, Fu Heng sighed slightly, opened his eyes, and asked Qingqing in a solemn voice.


    "You shouldn''t hit people." Qingqing dropped her head with a guilty conscience.


    It seems that she also knows that she is wrong to hit someone.


    "What else?" Fu Heng forced himself to be cruel and continued to question.


    "No... you can''t fake crying and deceiving people, and... also file a complaint." This time, Qing Qing''s head was really hanging down.


    She didn''t dare to cry anymore. Bad children who did wrong were not qualified to cry.


    A gentle force came from the top of her head, gently rubbed her head, Qing Qing sniffed, and resisted the tears.


    "There is nothing wrong with the complaint. If Qingqing is wronged, he has to come and file a complaint with us. Whether it is me or someone else, I will seek justice for you. There is nothing wrong with Qingqing''s intention to protect friends. You are all right. But Qingqing cannot beat people casually, nor can he use fake crying and false complaints to deceive adults. This is wrong."


    Fu Heng educates Qingqing in a good way.


    A child¡¯s mistakes must be corrected as soon as they are discovered, otherwise it will be difficult for her to correct them in the future.


    In this seemingly small incident, what Qing Qing did was wrong and right.


    As a mature adult, Fu Heng has to help her analyze the right behavior and correct the wrong behavior for her, so that Qingqing will understand what is right and wrong in the future.


    "But... but Hanhan was pushed, she was crying."


    Qingqing explained in a hurry, Fu Heng stepped down to help her run down her back and calm her emotions.


    "I know you are anxious when Hanhan is pushed down, and you want to protect her, but if you go to comfort Hanhan first, don''t cry, or explain to Chen Qi rationally that Hanhan didn''t deliberately knocked down Chen Shu, request He apologized...As long as you do anything right in it, things will not become what they are now."


    "Qingqing was wrong, next time... next time Qingqing will never fight again."


    This time, Qingqing admitted his mistakes sincerely, not to prevent Fu Heng from getting angry.


    "If you admit your mistakes, you will be a good boy."


    Holding Qingqing up comfortably and letting her sit on her lap, Fu Heng took out a small medicine box from the nearby concealer and motioned Qingqing to extend his hand.


    "no need."


    Qingqing''s little hand hid back slightly, but was caught by Fu Heng.


    I opened my sleeves and saw a large bruise bruise on the tender little arm.


    This was beaten by that Chen Hao.


    Is it a one-to-many battle?


    Dou, how could Qingqing not get hurt.


    His eyes darkened slightly, Fu Heng calmly applied medicine to Qingqing, and said coldly: "Just put those words as I said. Next time you meet those three stinky boys, remember to give me a cruel Give another beating, I will take care of something!"


    Qing Qing: "..."


    The children said that there are many question marks.


    Why do you adults look different for a while?

 Chapter 33： Qing Qing attends the banquet

    "Little skirt! So pretty."


    Qingqing was led into a high-end children''s clothing store, looking at all kinds of beautiful princess dresses with big eyes.


    "Choose a suit for her to attend the party."


    Time is running out. Now when Qingqing is sent home, there is no one to take the child. He is not at ease when it is given to an outsider. Fu Heng simply takes her to the dinner party.


    "Okay, kids, please come with me, please?"


    The well-dressed clerk sister nodded with a professional smile, then squatted down and stretched out her hand to Qingqing, gently soothing.


    Qingqing looked at Fu Heng, and saw that he was still standing there and didn''t mean to leave her behind, so she safely handed her little hand to the clerk sister.


    Was guided into the dressing room.


    The shop assistants here are all professionally trained, and quickly matched her with a beautiful white skirt based on Qingqing''s personal characteristics.


    Qing Qing is exquisite and cute, with white skin. In fact, she looks good on everything.


    Moreover, she is very educated, white and elegant, just to highlight her well-behaved and elegant temperament, and the doll skirt without waist can well conceal Qingqing''s slightly fleshy body.


    He called her like a pure and lovely little angel.


    If Qingqing was just a cutie at first, then she is now a cutie who wants to steal home and hide when she sees it.


    That''s so cute.


    Fu Heng almost couldn''t resist reaching out to pinch Qingqing''s white and tender little cheeks.


    Fortunately, the reason is still there, otherwise one accidentally makes someone cry again, that would be hard to coax.


    "We have children''s cosmetics here. Do you want to put some makeup on the children?" The clerk''s sister recommended her own products appropriately.


    "No need." Fu Heng refused, Qingqing is so beautiful, there is no need to overdo it.


    "Okay." The clerk sister still kept a professional smile without showing a disappointed look.


    The dress she sold today can be a thousand yuan in commission, and there is nothing to be disappointed about with less cosmetics.


    Looking at his watch, Fu Heng took Qingqing''s little hand and went to the front desk to pay the bill.


    Back in the car, Qingqing noticed that the driver''s uncle was not there. She wanted to ask curiously, but in a blink of an eye, she saw the driver''s uncle walking over with a beautifully wrapped gift bag.


    "Chairman." The driver respectfully handed the gift bag to Fu Heng.


    "Thanks for you."


    Fu Heng took the strap, took out the box inside, and opened it to reveal a delicate diamond crown hairpin.


    "Come here." Qingqing beckoned, and Qingqing immediately leaned forward.


    "For Qingqing." I had expected this to be a gift for myself, but I was still very happy.


    "Yeah." Fu Heng motioned Qingqing to lower her head, picked up the hairpin and put it on her.


    When she just changed her clothes, the clerk made a styling for her hair by the way. The beautiful beveled flower bud stood on top of her head, and the hairpin could just be decorated on it.


    Feeling a little more weight on the top of her head, Qingqing tilted her head back and tried to look at the front mirror, and then she was beautiful by herself in the mirror.


    "Hehehe..."


    Holding a small face and smirking, Qingqing still does not forget to thank the person who gave the gift.


    "Thank you Uncle, Qing Qing likes it very much."


    He raised his head and quickly took a sip on Fu Heng''s face. Qing Qing smiled like a fishy cat this time, super happy.


    "Little naughty ghost."


    Qingqing''s forehead was touched in a petting manner, and Qingqing fell backwards cooperatively, bent halfway and sat back holding Fu Heng''s hand, and then smirked and was pressed down by him again.


    The repeated mini-games are simple and childish, and neither of these two people noticed, so they had fun.


    At the banquet venue, Fu Heng narrowed his smile and helped Qing Qing slightly tidy up the messed hair and small skirt. After confirming that they were correct, this led her to get out of the car slowly under the eyes of the public.


    "Chairman Fu, you can count, fast forward and fast forward, everyone is waiting for you."


    A middle-aged man with a big belly at the door greeted the guests as soon as he saw Fu Heng''s figure, he walked quickly to greet him with a warm smile.


    Noting that he was holding a child by his hand, the middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled again: "This is your little girl, she looks really good-looking."


    It is rumored that Fu Heng only has two grown-up sons, and now this little girl is a bit hard to say.


    Of course, it is impossible for a middle-aged person to show such dark and careful thinking on his face, but Fu Heng has already heard a little bit of unclear meaning from his subtle pause.


    "This is my wife''s cousin." He explained lightly.


    Many people around have been eavesdropping on the movement here with their ears erected. Hearing this sound, some curiously couldn''t help but peek at Qingqing sideways.


    Seeing that her face was indeed very similar to Fu Heng''s wife, it dispelled most people''s dark guesses of jealousy.


    "It turned out to be the daughter of the Gu family. I am lucky to meet."


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, the middle-aged man jokingly wanted to hold Qing Qing''s small hand, but was timidly avoided by Qing Qing, and his entire body was hidden behind Fu Heng, so that no one could see it.


    "Sorry, the child is afraid of having children."


    Fu Heng was protecting Qingqing, politely greeted the middle-aged man, and then was invited by others.


    No matter who he was talking to, he held Qingqing''s little hand firmly throughout the whole process and kept her away from him.


    This kind of banquet, if it sounds good, is an upper-class social place, if it sounds bad, there are all kinds of people. It is not a wise choice to let a three-year-old run around.


    Realizing that Qingqing was pulling his clothes, Fu Heng politely nodded to the person opposite, and then led Qingqing to the corner and asked, "What''s wrong? Do you feel bored?"


    Qingqing shook his head and touched his belly: "I''m hungry."


    It''s almost eight o''clock in the evening now, Qingqing has not eaten yet, and has been wronged by her belly, and has been desperately thundering in protest.


    "Sorry, forget you haven''t eaten yet."


    Fu Heng touched Qingqing''s little belly, and it collapsed. He didn''t know how the greedy little guy endured it for so long before telling him.


    Naturally, there is food at the banquet, but most of those things are now cold, or they were originally cold food, not suitable for children to eat.


    Fu Heng glanced around, and finally he could only bring Qingqing two small cakes and a glass of juice without ice to cushion his stomach.


    "Qingqing will eat these first and be hungry, and then I will buy you delicious ones when I get home later, OK?"


    "Okay." Qingqing couldn''t wait to reach out for the little cake in Fu Heng''s hand.


    She is so hungry that she can eat anything now!


    Behind the curtains of the banquet hall, there is a large open-air balcony with several European-style round tables and matching chairs.


    This is for guests like them who want to hide and clean up, or are too hungry to eat.


    No one eats in public outside, unsightly and easy to be laughed at.


    Fu Heng and Qingqing chose the empty table in the corner. It is near the curtains and it is darker around it. If you don''t pay attention to it, it is difficult to find anyone there.


    Qing Qing ate the first cake and choked a little bit. Fu Heng handed over the juice with the straw inserted in time. Qing Qing immediately held the juice cup with his big hand, and took a sip from the straw.


    The little throat squirmed as he swallowed, and Fu Heng looked at him afraid that Qingqing would accidentally choke himself.


    Just thinking about it, the little guy choked and coughed violently, so that Fu Heng quickly patted her on the back.


    "Slow down, no one will fight you."


    "Cough cough... Qing Qing cough cough cough... Qing Qing is hungry."


    Although the cough was uncomfortable, but after slowing down, Qing Qing held it again


    Juice was sucked, this time she only dared to sip it, not too fast.


    The balcony was quiet for a while, and only a slight swallowing sound was left, as well as the chirping of the night.


    A quiet environment is always prone to accidents.


    "Miss Bai, I don''t know what you want to do when you call me over? If nothing happens, I will go back to work."


    A slightly familiar gentle female voice sounded, which caught Qingqing''s attention.


    She raised her little ears and looked up to peek.


    Behind the curtain on the other side, two slender figures were vaguely printed. The height of the two was not much different, and they were even vaguely similar.


    "Your name is Yuyu." Another female voice sounded, the same gentle and graceful, but the tone was inexplicably high: "I have no other meaning, just want to see you."


    "Then have you seen enough?" Yu Yu felt that the woman in front of him was simply inexplicable, "It''s okay, I''m leaving."


    She turned around and wanted to leave, but Bai Siya said: "The woman Si Jin has always loved is me, you know?"


    His back was slightly stiff, and Yuyu clenched his palms unconsciously.


    She had already misunderstood Si Jin once before. This time she absolutely must trust him. She would go back and ask him in person if there is anything. There is no need to listen to an irrelevant woman here.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Yu straightened her back and continued to walk forward. Unexpectedly, Bai Siya suddenly rushed over and grabbed her wrist and screamed loudly.


    "Miss Yu, what are you doing, ah--!"


    As she watched, Yu Yu watched Bai Siya fall off the balcony in front of her, and into the swimming pool below, splashing a lot of water.


    The curtain behind him was suddenly torn open, and all the guests who heard the movement saw Yu Yu pushing Bai Siya off the balcony.


    Many guests were frightened and screamed, and several people quickly turned around and rushed to save their lives.


    At this moment, Fu Sijin stripped away the crowd and broke in.


    "Si Jin..."


    Yu Yu still hasn''t recovered from the change just now. With cold hands and feet, she looked at Fu Sijin in panic, and explained palely: "It was she...she fell down by herself."


    Yu Yu didn''t expect that Bai Siya could do this in order to frame herself.


    But I have to admit that this blow was really effective.


    "You go in first."


    Fu Sijin calmly walked to the edge of the balcony, looking down at Bai Siya who had been rescued by the staff below, his face was horribly cold.


    "You..." I wanted to ask Fu Sijin if he didn''t believe her, but now what''s the point of asking so much?


    Yu Yu smiled pale, turned around and left: "Okay, I''ll go in and wait for you."


    Also waiting for your trial.

 Chapter 34： Qing Qing was accused

    After a change, everyone was concentrated near the balcony.


    All kinds of eyes fell on her, Yu Yu felt as if she was stripped naked, thrown into the crowd and humiliated.


    She paled and wanted to leave, but was stopped by the crowd.


    At this moment, Bai Siya, who was rescued, was wrapped in a towel and appeared in front of her drenched.


    Her hair was still dripping in embarrassment, and her eyes looked at Yu Yu with a little bit of fear and fear. She seemed to be very careful that she would violently hurt herself again, and couldn''t help hiding behind the people around her.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Standing next to Bai Siya was an old lady with a dignified dress. She gently embraced Bai Siya with pity, and patted her trembling slender back comfortingly.


    "what on earth is it?"


    The host of the banquet tonight received the news and hurried over with a gloomy face.


    "When we arrived, we saw this lady pushing Miss Bai off the balcony."


    The waiter on the side whispered what he had seen.


    "We saw it too."


    "How much hatred is there, can''t you speak up? How can you push people?"


    "Yes, fortunately, Miss Bai fell into the swimming pool. What if something really happens?"


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, and Yu Yu''s face became paler, completely losing his blood.


    She looked at Fu Sijin, but saw that he had been staring at Bai Siya, and then turned to look at Bai Siya. Bai Siya immediately dodged in shock, not looking at her at all.


    Her heart hurts, but Yu Yu raised her head stubbornly, raising her volume and saying, "I didn''t push people, but Bai Siya fell down by herself."


    "Sophistry, we all saw it just now, but you were jealous that Siya was Fu Sishen''s first love, so you deliberately pushed her off the balcony and wanted to kill her!" Bai Siya''s two friends pointed to Yu Yu angrily. Tao.


    "I do not have!"


    "Heh...we look at so many eyes, we are really blind! I think I have to call the police and take you in for a few years in a cell. Only a vicious woman like you can learn to be honest."


    "Shut up." Fu Si gave a low voice, and the audience was silent.


    Everyone looked at the ¡®blue face¡¯ that caused the accident, and wanted to see who he was on.


    After being drunk, Bai Siya¡¯s good girlfriend didn¡¯t know how to stop, and she kept saying: ¡°Fu Sijin, don¡¯t forget, Siya was your girlfriend before she went to study abroad. Forget it with such an inferior stand-in, and now..."


    "I said shut up!"


    Being stared at by Fu Sijin''s cold gaze, Bai Siya''s bestie almost thought that she was facing an angry beast, and once she moved slightly, she would be torn to pieces.


    Her face instantly became ugly, but she dared not say anything.


    "Bai Siya, how did you fall off the balcony?"


    Seeing that the scene was under control, Fu Sijin only then took a look, and stepped forward to ask Bai Siya.


    The slender tall figure seemed to inadvertently block Yu Yu''s petite body behind her, Bai Siya''s eyes were dim, and she unconsciously grasped the towel on her body.


    Everyone looked at her with Fu Sijin''s gaze, waiting for an answer.


    A "truth" from her mouth.


    "Yes..." Slightly lowered her head, avoiding Fu Sijin''s staring gaze, Bai Siya whispered: "Don''t blame Miss Yu, she is also impulsive..."


    "Bai Siya, you are talking nonsense!"


    When Yu Yu heard that Bai Siya actually dared to slander her in public, she was trembling with anger.


    She is usually a very gentle person. She always speaks softly and softly. Today, she is also forced to be anxious, otherwise she would not be so gaffe.


    Bai Siya didn''t say anything, but her body shrank obviously, as if she was terrified of Yuyu.


    Seeing this, her two best friends exploded immediately.


    "Yu Yu, don''t bully too much! Siya is a bully, but we are not easy to provoke."


    "Fu Sijin, take a stand, do you still want to protect this vicious woman now?"


    "Ajin..." Bai Siya raised her eyes dimly with tears, and Chu Chu looked at Fu Sijin pitifully.


    Her soaking fever was still dripping, her face was pale and bloodless, and her thin body was crumbling, as if she would faint immediately in the next moment.


    Fu Si frowned, but there was no response for a while.


    Yu Yu behind him felt cold.


    "Ajin."


    Just as the crowd fell silent for a while because of this big show, a tender little milk sound suddenly sounded.


    "Qingqing?" Hearing the familiar voice of a child, Fu Sijin immediately turned his head in surprise.


    However, in the neglected corner of the balcony, besides the Qingqing who shouldn''t be here, there was another person who was also familiar to him.


    "dad!"


    A sound like a rock shattered the sky, and immediately shook everyone''s brains.


    Who is the person who can be called father by Fu Sijin?


    Chairman of the Fu Group, one of the top three in the world''s richest list, and the head of the top wealthy-Fu Heng.


    Bai Siya''s face turned pale, this time it was truly pale.


    Qingqing held out the different looks of everyone, stretched out her little feet, tested it back and forth several times on the ground, and then slowly slid off the seat, ran to Fu Sijin''s side, and hugged his legs happily. , Raised his little head and smiled sweetly: "A Jin, Qingqing misses you so much."


    "You said yesterday that you missed Uncle very much, and you started to miss me today."


    As soon as he saw Qingqing, Fu Si subconsciously curbed his spirit, and gently bent over to hug the little angel in the white skirt. His movements were natural, as if he had done similar actions thousands of times.


    "Ah...Ajin, who is she?"


    Bai Siya stammered.


    She is flustered now.


    While worrying about whether Chairman Fu saw the truth about his design framed Yu Yu, he was still a little lucky, and kept comforting himself that it was okay. There would be no such coincidence in this world.


    "You are not allowed to call him Ajin, you are a bad guy, a liar, Qingqing doesn''t like you!"


    Qingqing held Fu Sijin''s neck tightly possessively, and turned her head to stare at Bai Siya fiercely.


    She didn''t like Yuyu, who had beaten Fu Sijin, but she didn''t like Bai Siya who deliberately harmed others and lied.


    The teacher said, good children can''t lie!


    "Children."


    The host of the banquet saw that she might have seen the truth from Qingqing¡¯s reaction, and immediately walked up and asked gently: "Can you tell uncle, this sister just now..." Little Baisiya, "Is she affected by this? Sister pushed it down?" A little more Yuyu.


    "No." Qing Qing answered honestly.


    "The two bad sisters were quarreling here just now. The bad sister in blue clothes wanted to leave, but the bad sister in white clothes grabbed her, and then suddenly yelled, so that''Plop!'' fell all at once."


    Children''s storytelling childish depictions must be accompanied by exaggerated body language, which is cute and cute.


    But none of the adults present was in the mood to appreciate her performance.


    It is impossible for such a small child to lie.


    So today''s accident is entirely a self-directed and acted conspiracy by Bai Siya to frame Yu Yu.


    Everyone looked at Bai Siya with unbelievable gazes, mixed with disgust and fear of being deceived.


    They do not dislike women with scheming, after all, scheming means smart, and successful people are often smart people.


    But they hate being deceived, because it seems they are stupid.


    No one can bear being labeled as stupid, especially these celebrities who love face.


    "Why is your child so vicious at a young age, and Siya is so kind, how can you do such a thing? You are obviously lying."


    "Yes, I really don''t know how your parents educate you, no family education!"


    At a critical moment, only Bai Siya¡¯s two best friends stood up to support her, but what they said was too much...


    Aroused disgust from many people.


    However, there are also some people who are not thinking about going out.


    "I think it''s also possible that this kid is lying."


    "Yeah, Bai Siya is usually a nice person, how could she be the kind of deep-hearted person?"


    "Tsk, I learned to lie at only a few years old. This kid will definitely be a dead man in the future."


    "You don''t have to say that, the child is still young, and it is not impossible to come back after a good teaching."


    ...


    The fine and dense whispers were introduced into Qing Qing''s ears.


    After being accused inexplicably, Qing Qing was stunned, not angry, but felt inexplicable: "Are you fools?"


    "Hey! Who are you kidding?"


    In the crowd, an airy-dressed dude yelled dissatisfiedly. He was the one who helped Bai Siya speak. Hearing Qingqing''s abuse, he consciously brought him into him.


    "Qing Qing is a good boy, so he didn''t scold anyone."


    She was just telling the truth.


    Pouting her mouth unhappily, Qingqing has a small chest and confidently refutes: "Even a three-year-old child of mine knows which bad sister is a bad sister. You will still be deceived, so stupid."


    The little index finger splashed up and down on fleshy cheeks, scornfully gestures.


    Many people who consciously have been ridiculed have become ridiculous, and one of them is more impulsive. He rolls up his sleeves and wants to come up and punch someone.


    "Bear boy, today I will replace your parents to educate and educate you!"


    "You dare to touch her a finger, I promise that tomorrow your Zhang company will immediately change its name to Fu."


    The indifferent voice that contained sullen anger exploded like thunder, and successfully fixed the person who wanted to do it in place.


    He turned his head stiffly and faced Chairman Fu''s sharp eyes, who did not know when to stand up.


    "Fu...Chairman Fu..."


    A lot of cold sweat broke out all over his body instantly, and he could see the person''s slightly trembling legs when he looked closely.


    When it was over, how could he forget that this child was sitting with Chairman Fu just now, and now he is still being held in his arms by Young Master Fu.


    Now you can kick the iron plate!


    The face of the people who realized that they had caused the trouble instantly turned like dirt, and even the faces of those who had just questioned Qingqing were not very good now.


    Taking Qingqing back from his son''s arms, Fu Heng''s cold eyes swept over the pale Bai Siya.


    "You have to take care of your own affairs, and the Fu family will not accept a woman with an improper mind to come in."


    In a word, Bai Siya was basically sentenced to death.

 Chapter 35： Noriko

    A good business banquet turned into a farce, and the most honorable guests were gone. The organizer was so angry that he simply asked the security guard to invite Bai Siya and his party out politely.


    When this incident spread, Bai Siya''s reputation was stinking.


    From now on, the entire upper-class society will not invite her again for slightly more formal banquets, and she can be regarded as self-inflicted.


    Fu Heng and Qingqing did not go home immediately, because Qingqing wanted to wait for Fu Sijin to go back together.


    Picking up a son was nothing but a big deal, so Fu Heng simply asked the driver to wait.


    As a result, he ran into a drama of emotional entanglements between lovers.


    Fu Heng doubted whether they had gone for some luck, and they could bump into a handful of melons everywhere, and they were still in the front row.


    The garage light was a bit dark, and Fu Heng and others didn''t have driving lights, so Fu Sijin and Yu Yu didn''t notice them at all.


    The two are arguing.


    In fact, Yu Yu is unilaterally angry with Fu Sijin, and Fu Sijin has been trying to save people.


    Also benefiting from the quietness of the garage, the quarrel between the two was clearly heard by Fu Heng and Qingqing.


    "Fu Sijin, for the sake of our relationship over the past two years, you tell me honestly, did you start approaching me because you used me as a substitute for Baisiya?"


    No matter how sad, Yuyu''s tone is gentle.


    She can''t criticize the one she loves, but her self-esteem does not allow her to be so confused.


    The contradiction that could be deliberately ignored in the past is now forced to be put on the surface, it is a deadly bomb.


    If one fails, it will blow up two people together beyond recognition.


    "..."


    Fu Sijin was silent for a long time. He actually felt timid, and even subconsciously wanted to avoid this question, but Yu Yu pressed forward without any concession.


    "Do not lie to me."


    The tearful Qiu Tong stared at Fu Sijin firmly, just for a sincere answer.


    The jaw line tightened, and Fu Sijin finally bowed under the eyes of his beloved.


    He lowered his head in embarrassment, avoiding Yu Yu''s sight, and tremblingly opened his darkest thoughts.


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    The voice was horribly hoarse.


    Fu Sijin''s love for Yuyu stems from her similar appearance and temperament to Bai Siya, which is a naked/naked emotional transfer.


    He could not deceive himself, nor could he deceive the innocent Yu Yu.


    Staggering, Yu Yu, who almost fell, refused Fu Sijin''s worried support.


    She shook her head slightly, and stepped back, tears falling down, but she still kept the gentle smile that made Fu Sijin feel at ease.


    "You said that you like me laughing like this, right?"


    Without waiting for Fu Si to answer, Yu Yu went on.


    "Because I laughed most like Bai Siya, you can pretend that Bai Siya is still with you when you see me smiling, and you have never left you..."


    I can''t continue, every sentence is like a sharp blade, scratching my heart one by one.


    Yu Yu touched her tears, took a deep breath, and said, "She is right. You are the true love from your first love, and I am the third person who intervenes in others."


    "It''s not like that! You listen to me to explain."


    Fu Sijin tried to get close to Yu Yu, but she avoided him.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    The sudden uplifting scream shook both of them to a halt.


    Only then did Yu Yu realize that her emotions were broken down even more than expected.


    She knelt down helplessly, hugged herself tightly, trying to draw a trace of warmth from this cold embrace.


    "Sorry."


    Knowing that he hurt Yu Yu, Fu Sijin couldn''t do anything except a pale and feeble apology.


    "You don''t need to apologize." Standing up straight, the smile on Yu Yu''s face that was barely piled up finally dissipated, leaving only a decisive indifference: "I don''t intend to forgive you anyway."


    Fu Sijin''s heart was shrinking, and suddenly he had a bad feeling.


    "fish¡­¡­"


    Not wanting to listen to those meaningless explanations, Yu Yu interrupted him quickly and started talking about a topic that has nothing to do with the present.


    "Can you apologize to that child for me? Her name is Qingqing, right? She has a cute name and looks cute. She is a very cute child. I misunderstood her identity before and beat her in front of her. I''m sorry, I''m sorry for making her impression of me so bad, I hope she can forgive me.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t forgive. We won¡¯t meet again anyway. "


    "You... what do you mean?"


    Fu Sijin''s handsome face was already pale.


    Yu Yu raised his head, looking straight into his eyes with tear-stained eyes, and each word was clear to Fu Sijin''s ears.


    "Let''s break up, as if we have never met in the past two years."


    "..."


    It has been a long time, until Yu Yu has already turned around and left, and only Fu Sijin is left in the garage standing in a daze. He has not been able to recover from the decisive ¡®break up¡¯.


    "Beep¡­¡­"


    The sudden sound of the car awakened him. Fu Sijin turned his head in confusion and saw Qingqing lying on the car window, looking at him worriedly.


    Seeing Fu Sijin finally noticed himself, Qingqing waved his hand excitedly and motioned him to get in the car quickly.


    In the car, Fu Heng sat in the innermost position and closed his eyes, while Fu Sijin sat leaning toward the front of the car, silently continuing in a daze.


    Qingqing leaned against Fu Sijin, watching him worriedly.


    "A Jin..." Cautiously tapping Fu Sijin''s arm, the childish little milk voice revealed concern: "Are you okay?"


    "..."


    Fu Sijin didn''t respond, but this didn''t delay Qingqing''s own thoughts.


    "Qingqing doesn''t hate that pretty sister now. Although she is still angry about her beating you before, but the pretty sister apologized. Jin also likes her very much. Qingqing should forgive her."


    She is a good boy who can hold a big boat in her belly.


    "I like her?"


    Hearing these four words, Fu Sijin finally reacted a little.


    He turned his head, revealed a smile that was uglier than crying, and said in a dumb voice: "You can see the facts, why does she not believe me."


    Qingqing suddenly calmed down, and looked at Fu Si for a while, then lifted his little hand to wipe off the naughty water droplets that accidentally sneaked down from the corner of his eye.


    "It''s not unbelievable. Pretty sister believes it. She knows that A Jin likes her very much, just like she likes her very much."


    As if afraid that Fu Sijin would not be able to understand, Qingqing explained in his own words: "Just like Qingqing''s uncle, younger brother, and Ajin and Xiaoshen, then you can feel Qingqing''s liking. In turn, you If you like Qingqing, Qingqing can feel the same. Because everyone likes each other very much, they have feelings. It feels like a good boy with the best behaved and best behaved. It will not deceive."


    "Since she believes that I love her, why should she leave me?"


    Fu Sijin''s brain is very confused, he seems to be sick again, but his reason is still persistently seeking an answer.


    An answer that had puzzled him for a long, long time, until Fu Sijin hadn''t met Yu Yu, or even knew Bai Siya.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy do the people he loves have to leave him one by one?


    Is it like that person said, he is not worthy of love?


    Whether it is family or love.


    The invisible black mist enveloped Fu Sijin''s body, trapping his consciousness in complete darkness.


    He can''t see


    The way forward, I can''t even see the light, and I can''t even notice the perception of my own existence.


    The last faint consciousness left alone remained in the outside world, staying beside Qingqing, holding the last glimmer of hope, listening to the answers she gave.


    "Because A Jin did something wrong and broke the heart of the beautiful sister."


    Qingqing felt that Fu Sijin''s state was not right. She was habitually frightened, her little hands clasped his arms unconsciously, for fear of being dropped by him again, but she still spoke the truth honestly.


    "I''m wrong?"


    Yes, he is wrong, starting with deceitful love, where does his face dare to extravade forever?


    The darkness seemed to become deeper.


    "Yes." Piansheng Qingqing continued to say: "Qingqing used to have a little rabbit, which was sent by the neighbor''s aunt. It was white with long ears and red eyes. It was very cute, Qingqing. I like Bunny very much."


    The opposite Fu Heng opened his eyes and looked at Qingqing.


    "But Tutu died later. Aunt Ding said that he didn''t live long and it was normal to die, but Qingqing was still very sad and cried for a long time."


    Fu Heng picked up his mobile phone and searched for white rabbits, and immediately a large number of online shops selling pet white rabbits appeared.


    "Later, Aunt Ding cried so sad that she saw Qingqing and bought a new rabbit. The new rabbit is also very cute and looks exactly like the old rabbit. It also has white hair, long ears and red eyes. It is even older than the old one. The rabbit still has vitality and can accompany Qingqing for a long time."


    Swipe the screen of your phone, select the store with the highest score, click in, and carefully select the little white rabbits one by one.


    "But Qingqing feels it''s wrong." Qingqing lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes covering the sadness in her eyes.


    "It''s not an old rabbit. Qingqing can''t like the new rabbit like the old rabbit. The new rabbit felt it. It was very sad. At first, it didn''t eat or drink water. Within a few days, it died."


    Turning off the screen in an instant, and throwing the phone on the seat next to him, Fu Heng picked up the newspaper under the seat and read it, pretending that nothing happened.


    "Ajin, both rabbits are dead, who do you think is wrong?"


    "I don''t know." Fu Si couldn''t answer this question.


    "Qing Qing is wrong."


    Qingqing gave the answer: "Qingqing has a new rabbit. The old rabbit is very sad. The new rabbit knows that Qingqing likes it because he likes the old rabbit, but he doesn''t really like it like the old rabbit, so he is also very sad. ."


    "But in fact, after the new rabbit died, Qingqing also cried for a long time."


    Qingqing looked at Fu Sijin with confused eyes and told him seriously.


    "I like both rabbits. It''s just that no rabbit can replace one. They are different. If you really use one of them as a substitute, both will be very sad."


    "The rabbits are sad, and the beautiful sister is also sad."


    Patting Fu Sijin''s head, the little Qing Qing followed the adult''s tone and said with earnest heart: "You are the wrong person, and the person you like cannot be replaced."


    "You and that woman, broke up early." The picture in the memory reappeared again.


    Obviously different tones, different scenes, but they overlapped strangely at this time.

 Chapter 36： Qingqing Little Cat

    The black mist covering the whole body instantly dissipated, and the roadside lights projected in through the car window and fell on Fu Sijin''s face, forming a mottled black shadow.


    The sudden truth is unacceptable.


    It turned out that the mother''s warning was not to control his life, but to see his insincereness, and specifically warned him not to continue hurting others.


    Avoid making mistakes again and again.


    Unfortunately, he was misunderstood by him and was blamed by his own son for two years.


    What did he...do?


    Tugging the corners of his mouth stiffly, Fu Sijin showed an expression that looked like crying but not crying, and like smiling but not laughing. It was a bit funny, but it made Qingqing distressed.


    "Don''t laugh."


    The milky little hand suddenly covered Fu Sijin''s handsome face, trying to block the distressing expression, but Qingqing''s hand was too small to stop it, so anxious that she almost didn''t cry.


    "Ajin!" The voice of the little milk was crying, but Fu Sijin, who was already immersed in his feelings, didn''t notice.


    "So... what did you mean by that sentence?"


    Staring straight at the small face where Qingqing overlapped with the memory picture, Fu Sijin didn''t know what he was feeling right now.


    regret? Blame? And apologies for misunderstanding mother? Maybe there are some.


    But more, it was heartache for that person, and heartache for the woman he called his mother.


    "why?"


    With a big hand resting on Qingqing''s young shoulders, Fu Sijin seemed to be questioning her, as if he was questioning himself: "You have been misunderstood, why didn''t you explain? As long as you say... as long as you say..."


    "Your mother said, would you believe it?"


    Fu Heng''s low voice came in horizontally, and the powerful big hand brought Qing Qing out of Fu Sijin''s hand and carefully hugged it back into his arms.


    "Ajin..."


    Suddenly being picked up, Qingqing subconsciously grasped Fu Heng''s clothes, but still did not forget Fu Sijin, who was in a wrong state.


    "A Jin is uncomfortable, uncle, let''s take him to see the uncle in white clothes, OK? But the injection hurts..."


    Thinking of the terrible needle, Qingqing couldn''t help but wrinkle her face, with a frightened look, but she still mustered up the courage to comfort Fu Sijin: "A Jin is not afraid, let''s go to the doctor together, Qingqing will help you beg Uncle Baiyi , Let him not give you an injection, okay?"


    The tone of discussion is just like coaxing a child who is afraid of injections.


    It''s just that this kind of remark was said by a three-year-old child, which is more cute and funny.


    This picture is a bit familiar.


    Fu Sijin''s chaotic brain thought for a long time before finally remembering. Isn''t this what he said when he coaxed Qingqing to review?


    Unexpectedly, she was now sold by Qingqing Xianxue and used her.


    Obviously it was a very depressive state, but Fu Sijin was still amused by Qing Qing.


    The big stone squeezing his heart seemed to have been moved away. Fu Sijin let out a sigh of relief and leaned back slowly.


    "I''m all right."


    Looking up at his father''s seemingly serious but worried face, and looking at the Qing Qing who wanted to break free from Fu Heng''s arms and threw himself on him, Fu Si apologized: "I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine to take a break first."


    Fu Heng patted her son on the shoulder, and helplessly loosened the restraint on Qingqing, letting her crawl into Fu Sijin''s arms with her hands and feet, and nestled in her own way, and she had to use Fu Sijin''s big hand as a quilt. Covered on his belly.


    The small body with the smell of milk in his arms gave Fu Sijin a great sense of peace. He gradually relaxed and fell asleep like this.


    The car was swaying, Qingqing felt as if she had been put in a cradle, and gradually became sleepy.


    While rubbing her eyes sleepily, she insisted on refusing to go to sleep. She whispered to Fu Heng, "Uncle will take A Jin to the doctor."


    "Good." Fu Heng promised in a low voice, "I will find the best psychiatrist to cure our son."


    Gently took off Qingqing''s little hand rubbing her eyes, took off her suit jacket and covered it with Fu Sijin.


    Staring at the two children resting together, Fu Heng''s face was hidden in the shadows, not real.


    What happened today is like a dream.


    Qingqing woke up the next day, without changing his clothes, and ran to find Fu Sijin in bear pajamas.


    I thought I would run into a miserable lamb who was in desperate need of her comfort and guidance.


    In the end, he met a rare arrogant man who put on casual clothes and was putting on a full-length mirror.


    Qing Qing: "???"


    Little doubts filled his big eyes.


    Did she dream yesterday?


    "Qing Qing is awake."


    When Fu Sijin turned his head and saw Qingqing, he walked quickly over, picked her up under her armpit, and threw her high.


    "Yeah!" Qing Qing whispered in fright. After the reaction came over, there was already a big smile on his face.


    "A Jin is cured?"


    "..." Fu Si was choked for a while, and then said helplessly: "That''s not true, just suddenly wanted to open it.


    A lot. "


    It is not his character to be obsessed with the past. Since he is the one who found the wrong person, then take practical actions to make up for it.


    Even if the cracks cannot be completely repaired in the end, at least the losses must be stopped in time to reduce the damage to those he loves.


    "Qingqing will accompany me to meet someone today, OK?"


    This Saturday, the kindergarten is not going to school, Fu Si had already inquired clearly.


    "A Jin wants to take Qingqing out to play?"


    Qingqing looked at Fu Sijin with expectation: "After going to kindergarten, Qingqing hasn''t been out for a long time."


    Fu Sishen, who happened to pass by the door, said: "...Little ancestor, didn''t you start school only yesterday? Halfway through the school because of beating the children, the teacher asked the parents to take them home for education. You still have the face to go out to play?"


    "Qing Qing had a fight with someone?"


    Fu Sijin, who had no idea about this, looked at Qingqing in surprise.


    The uncovered Qingqing was so angry that she struggled and slid off Fu Sijin, twisted and chased Fu Sishen like a small calf, hitting everywhere, the little pink fist was almost left behind, which shows her anger. Sheng.


    "Ohhhhh...it hurts, did your fist hit an iron block?"


    In fact, it didn''t hurt at all, Fu Sishen was just pretending to scream Bo sympathy.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard his pain, Qingqing stopped immediately, but was still not relieved, with her small hand on her hips, angrily humming at Fu Sishen.


    Just like an angry pink piglet.


    A smile flashed under his eyes, just like a trick, Fu Sishen took out a lollipop and shook it in front of Qingqing seductively/confusedly.


    "Lollipop, delicious lollipop, do you want Qingqing to eat it?"


    "Yes!" Qing Qing replied in a loud voice quickly, the voice of the little milk is soft, where can I see the fierce appearance before.


    Fu Sishen smiled at the brother who came out immediately behind Qingqing with a deep fame and fame: You only need one lollipop to buy snacks, which is not good, then two!


    learnt.


    Suddenly, Fu Si paused in his footsteps, then turned around and went to the kitchen, and when he came back, he had an extra mango popsicle in his hand.


    This popsicle is made by the nanny and aunt herself with fresh mangoes. It doesn''t add too much sugar, and there are no food additives. It is much healthier than those outside ice cream and ice cream. It is just right for Qingqing.


    However, due to the weak spleen and stomach of children, Fu Heng usually does not allow Qingqing to eat more, at most once a week.


    Qingqing had eaten this week''s portion a long time ago, and now seeing Fu Sijin still holding one in his hand, his eyes immediately glued to it, lollipops and other things have long been forgotten so I don''t know which Java country to go to.


    "Yes, I still like the new and dislike the old."


    Fu Sishen shrugged, took apart the lollipop in his hand, and ate it by himself.


    You don¡¯t eat sweets, I eat!


    Under the temptation of the mango popsicles, Qingqing easily agreed to Fu Sijin''s **** request.


    Even if Fu Sijin repeatedly confessed that they had something to do when they went out, not for fun, Qingqing would swear to the mango popsicles, she would be obedient and would never cause trouble for Fu Sijin.


    To put it bluntly, the charm of the enchanting concubine, the mango popsicle, was too great, and Jun Qing was so confused that he didn''t know what the night was.


    In the morning, Fu Heng was not there, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Qingqing did not like to let the nanny change her clothes, so Fu Sijin could only do it himself.


    Under the command of Qingqing, he awkwardly found her a set of hooded sweater with cat ears and a small skirt with a tail, she was like a childish and cute cat ears cute girl.


    Although she''s only at the level of a little milk cat, she can''t stand her cuteness.


    Holding the kitten, Fu Si would like to walk down the street, and the rate of turning his head back was 200%.


    Many people covered the trembling Cautious Liver, and secretly took out their mobile phones to take pictures, but they were all stopped by the two bodyguards behind Qingqing.


    This posture almost made passers-by think that this is a big star travel.


    "A Jin." Qing Qing called softly.


    "Huh?" Fu Si bowed his head slightly.


    "where are we going?"


    Qingqing looked at the strange environment around him, a little curious.


    This is a pedestrian street where people come and go, and the streets are full of dazzling shops.


    There are clothing stores, toy stores, bookstores, and various snack bars and milk tea shops. The air is filled with the mellow fragrance of various snacks and milk tea, which makes Qing Qing keep poking out his head to look.


    Forcibly breaking Qingqing''s small head into the right, Fu Sijing stared at her seriously: "What did I tell you before going out?"


    "Be obedient, don''t be naughty, and don''t make a fuss about shopping or eating snacks."


    Qing Qing broke his fingers, and memorized Fu Sijin''s explanations before leaving the house.


    "It''s okay to buy things, but the point is not to make a fuss about eating snacks."


    Fu Sijin didn''t care about the money that bought Qingqing some gadgets. What he valued was not letting Qingqing eat indiscriminately.


    It¡¯s not that all the things outside are bad, but many are not suitable for children.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to restrain the children in advance when going out.


    Especially when they walked into the food street famous for its gourmet snacks, they had to be optimistic, otherwise the little greedy cat would have to be fascinated.

 Chapter 37： Qing Qings God Assist

    At the corner of the pedestrian street, there is a quiet bookstore.


    This bookstore is decorated in an antique style and has a lot of charm. Many girls who love ancient costumes like to wear their baby skirts, come here to check in and take pictures, and buy one or two books of their choice by the way.


    But the best seller in the store is the bookmark made by the owner''s daughter.


    Bookmarks of different shapes are carefully drawn on beautiful pictures, with landscapes, flowers and birds, and more talented and beautiful people.


    The bookmarks with a sense of antiquity are very attractive to these antiquity lovers, not to mention that the paintings on each bookmark are different, and the uniqueness means special.


    So every Saturday and Sunday, this bookstore becomes extremely popular.


    For no other reason, the boss'' daughter will only come over to help draw bookmarks on Saturday and Sunday.


    And you have to try your luck, and occasionally encounter someone who hasn''t come, not to mention bookmarks, it''s one thing whether the bookstore opens.


    The owner and his family are also very willful.


    It''s just because of this, it even more popular.


    However, when Fu Sijin stood holding Qingqing to the door of the bookstore, although he encountered a crowd of people, the crowd kept quiet and the scene looked orderly.


    Everyone is doing their own things in a civilized manner, without disturbing each other, just like gentlemen in ancient times, and the interaction is as waterless as water.


    Affected by the environment, even Qingqing did not consciously keep quiet.


    She looked around with her big round eyes. When she scanned a familiar figure in the crowd, she immediately became excited, and quickly pulled Fu Sijin''s collar so he looked over.


    Fu Si turned his head and saw Yu Yu in a light blue gauze dress sitting right behind the bookcase, holding a fine-pointed writing brush, and carefully sketching the fan-shaped bookmark under his hand.


    Without rushing up to disturb her, he hugged Qingqing and lined up behind the crowd who wanted to buy bookmarks, waiting patiently for the moment he walked in front of her.


    Painting is a delicate task, it is impossible to get up quickly.


    So when it was Fu Sijin''s turn, it was almost two hours later.


    After such a long period of time, it is rare that Qing Qing is not impatient.


    Because the little guy has been attracted by a colorful dinosaur popular science book, now just looking at the beautiful and mighty Velociraptor above, where is there free to follow others?


    Perceiving a person standing in front of him, Yu Yu said without raising his head: "What kind of bookmark do you want? Let me talk about it first. The pattern is not selectable."


    She is on the spot


    To play, of course, there is no pattern for the guests to choose.


    "But you can choose whether you want to paint landscapes or characters."


    Worried that others will be unhappy, she added one more sentence.


    The sound of gentle rubbing can comfort people''s hearts. Generally, people who are irritable will become calm when they see such a gentle artist.


    After waiting for a long time, no one responded. Yu Yu couldn''t help but raised his head and met a pair of clear peach eyes.


    "Qingqing wants a cat, a big cat."


    The pink and tender kitten cub also stretched out his hand and gestured, indicating that he wants a cat that is always bigger than her. It''s best to let Qingqing ride on it like in a cartoon.


    "It''s you." Yu Yu still remembered Qingqing. She was taken aback for a while, then followed the slender legs behind Qingqing, raising her head a little bit until she met a pair of quiet black eyes.


    Yuyu almost shed tears when her nose was sour.


    Unexpectedly, after only one night, he found it.


    "Pretty sister, Qingqing¡¯s cat."


    Little children can''t understand the strange atmosphere in the adult world. Seeing no one cares about herself, Qingqing immediately reached out to grab the plain hand of Yuyu''s pen, trying to attract attention.


    "Sorry, do you want big cats? I''ll draw them now."


    Forcing herself to look back, Yuyu smiled gently at Qingqing, and then selected a leaf-shaped bookmark with a white background and silver edge from the blank bookmarks on the side, and sketched a cute and cute play for children in three or two. Cat illustration.


    Like Qingqing''s wish, there are more cat ears and cat tails in the picture. The little girl in ancient clothes is petite and exquisite.


    But the orange cat that she rushed to play with was a big one, almost the size of a small house. This size was indeed suitable for being used as a mount.


    Enlarging will not affect the cat¡¯s unique cuteness. On the contrary, after the furry cute thing is enlarged, the cuteness will be doubled, and it will hit the cute point of Qingqing.


    The little guy held his new bookmark and stopped.


    I wanted to have a discussion with Qingqing. I borrowed Fu Si, who borrowed the bookmark in her hand, to see that she liked it so much, so just let it go.


    He directly took a new one from the blank bookmark on the side, picked up the other brush that Yuyu had left on the table, stained it with ink, wrote a sentence on it, and quickly stuffed it into Yuyu''s hand.


    "I wait for you."


    The clear and sweet whispers echoed in his ears, Yu Yu subconsciously covered the red ear tips, turned his head to look at Fu Sijin''s back holding Qingqing away.


    Unfolding the bookmark in his hand, there is a sentence written on it.


    "The person who was apologized said he wanted


    I will tell you ¡®forgive¡¯. "


    An address is attached below, which is the milk tea shop next door.


    At noon, the sun was scorching outside.


    Qingqing sits in a milk tea shop with cool air-conditioning, holding a cup of warm milk with pudding in her hand, swaying her calf on the deck, immersing herself in her new love book.


    Although this is a popular science book about dinosaurs, it is essentially a children''s book, so it is inevitable that there are more pictures than words.


    Because of this, Qing Qing can see through.


    Compared with Qingqing''s contentment, Fu Sijin, who was holding a cup of tea, looked a little restless.


    He is like a stunned young man who is in love for the first time. He is worried that the person he likes will receive an invitation, but he refuses to come to the appointment. He is very restless.


    From time to time, I have to take a look out of the window to see if there is the shadow I want to see most.


    When the hand of the clock pointed to the center, Yu Yu finally appeared in front of Fu Sijin holding a parasol.


    As a result, the man who was expecting someone to come soon, immediately looked down at the phone the next moment, pretending that he was not waiting nervously at all.


    Qing Qing holding milk in his mouth: "..."


    "If A Jin doesn''t chase, the pretty sister will leave."


    Suddenly raising his head, seeing that Yu Yu actually turned his head and walked in the other direction, Fu Sijin quickly stood up, not even taking care of the chair in the store, and staggered after him.


    "Oh, man."


    Qingqing shook his head and sighed like an adult, then immediately turned his head and showed a bright, innocent smile to the serious bodyguard uncle behind him.


    "Uncle Uncle, can you buy a cup of Boba Bree milk tea for Qingqing? I want whole sugar, ice and coconut."


    Come to the milk tea shop to drink pure milk and tea, she must drink the mixed milk tea!


    "Okay, please wait a moment, Miss Qingqing."


    Ah Da turned his head and motioned to his colleague Abu to look after Miss Qingqing, and then turned to give her some milk tea.


    The employer put a step of money on each of them, so that if Miss Qingqing has any needs, she won''t run out of money for her.


    The result was used by the clever little guy.


    Qingqing did promise that Fu Sijin would not make him buy food and drink, but she never said that she would not buy it herself.


    She spent money from her uncle, which is not a violation.


    Hehe...


    Holding the fresh milk tea, Qingqing took a happily sip, then another sip. The days with milk tea are simply like a fairy.


    Seeing Fu Sijin coming back with Yu Yu from a distance, Qingqing quickly stuffed the milk tea into Abu''s hand with his eyesight, and then pulled the paper towel on the table into his mouth, threw it away, and destroyed the corpse.


    One step.


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    The wind chimes at the entrance of the milk tea shop rang, and two super-looking couples, a man and a woman, walked in.


    They seemed to be at odds. The boy carefully accompanied the smiling face, while the girl frowned slightly, always trying to stay away from the boy, but was sticky up like a dog skin plaster.


    The two came to Qingqing in a drag, but the girl first let go of her restraints and greeted Qingqing first.


    "Hello little sister, my name is Yu Yu. I''m... someone Fu Sijin knows."


    Fu Sijin''s eyes darkened. He can''t even reach his friends now?


    Glancing at Fu Sijin''s face, Qingqing immediately greeted others with a delicacy: "Hello Sister Yu Yu, my name is Qing Qing, and my name is Gu Qing Qing. Sister Yu Yu can call me Qing Qing."


    "You are so good."


    Qingqing was so cute, Yu Yu couldn''t help softening his eyebrows.


    Recalling her previous misunderstanding of others, she looked a little embarrassed, but still bowed to her solemnly and sincerely apologized: "I''m very sorry that I misunderstood your identity before, and it hurt you..."


    Looking slightly higher at Qingqing''s knee with scars, Yu Yu feels even more guilty: "I''m sorry, I don''t ask you to forgive me, I just hope you can give me a chance to compensate."


    Regardless of whether it was losing money or what she wanted to do, Yu Yu consciously almost killed a child''s life because of herself, and she was ashamed.


    "Qingqing has never blamed Sister Yuyu."


    To blame, she must be blamed for running around by herself, so she almost got lost. In fact, it is not anyone''s responsibility. Qingqing knows this very well in her heart.


    "But if Sister Yuyu really wants to make up for it, then invite Qingqing to have dinner and play with Qingqing all day, okay?"


    She created the opportunity for A Jin, and whether he could grasp it or not was up to him.


    Of course, being able to follow along is also a incidental benefit of Qingqing.


    Can''t let her work and contribute as a child, so she won''t be paid?


    The sly smile flickered in his eyes, and when Fu Si Jin looked over suspiciously, he replied with innocence.


    She is behaved and knows how to help her elder son chase his wife. Whose three-year-old mother is as good as her?


    "Okay." Not surprisingly, Yuyu responded to Qingqing''s compensation, even if the result was to let her stay with her ex-boyfriend all day.


    Fu Sijin stared at Yu Yu''s beautifully lined face, curled his lips slightly, and gave Qingqing a thumbs up with the back of his big hand behind him.


    As expected of my real mother, well done!

 Chapter 38： Qing play, Qing play is hi

    At noon, the three people in the restaurant chose a pork belly chicken stove shop with good online reviews on the pedestrian street, and the two bodyguards were arranged to sit at the next table.


    Taking into account the child¡¯s gastrointestinal problems, Yuyu carefully ordered coconut soup base with some better digestible and nutritious vegetables as a shabu dish.


    There are also some children¡¯s favorite snacks, such as the milk-flavored meringue.


    A large portion of egg yolk crisps, and the pork belly chicken was eaten by Qingqing for a half before it came.


    After eating one, she poked out her little hand again, and wanted to eat another one, but Fu Sijin moved the whole plate together without touching it.


    "Don''t eat any more, you shouldn''t have enough for a while."


    "You can eat, Qingqing needs one more, just one." Watching the food disappear from his eyes, Qingqing puffed up her small cheeks unhappily.


    Qi becomes a pufferfish.


    After witnessing this scene, Yu Yu couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckling, and seemed to be infected by the warm atmosphere in them.


    What did she think in her mind at the beginning, she would actually think that Qingqing was Fu Sijin''s illegitimate daughter.


    This man can''t give birth to such a cute and lovely daughter.


    Soon, the dishes they ordered were ready.


    The Coconut Pork Belly Chicken, the main event, was delivered to the end by the clerk.


    The fragrant and milky white soup is bubbling in the pot, and the softly stewed chicken and pork belly are tumbling in the soup. Red dates, wolfberry, white flag and other medicines are put in the soup.


    Drink a bowl of warm and warm into the stomach, delicious and nourishing.


    "Tasty?"


    Yuyu picked up a piece of chicken, carefully removed the bones on it, and put it in the Qingqing bowl.


    "Hmm..."


    Qingqing didn''t raise his head even after eating, and his mouth was so busy that he couldn''t reply.


    "Slow down, no one will fight you."


    Fu Sijin picked Qingqing with chopsticks and cabbage, and she put it aside, pretending not to see it.


    Seeing that Qingqing refused to eat vegetables several times, Fu Sijin had to sink his face slightly, pretending to be angrily: "Qingqing, you should not be picky."


    The meat-eating action paused slightly, and Qingqing grievedly picked up a cabbage and chewed slowly like a tortoise was eating.


    "Don''t talk about her."


    Yu Yu stopped Fu Sijin, and picked up the chopsticks to give Qingqing a piece of pork belly, but put it on the plate in front of her: "Qingqing hurry up and eat the dishes, and then you can eat meat. ."


    "Flesh!"


    With the blessing of fleshy meat, Qingqing''s eating speed is indeed much faster.


    After she eats a vegetable, Yuyu will be rewarded


    Encourage a piece of meat.


    This kind of vegetable specially used for shabu-shabu is generally not cut into very small pieces, or is not cut at all, only the leaves are opened, washed and served, but the meat is chopped into very small pieces.


    Converted piece by piece like this, Qingqing actually eats more vegetables than meat, but she didn''t make a special calculation, so she didn''t find it at all.


    Anyway, as long as the belly is full, everything is easy to say.


    After eating and drinking, feeling Qingqing''s bulging belly, Yu Yu suggested taking her for a walk to the children''s playground and eating and drinking along the way.


    There is a big shopping mall nearby. The second floor inside is an entire children''s playground. A child can go in for an afternoon with an adult for only fifty yuan.


    Unlike general children''s playgrounds with simple facilities such as swings and slides, this mall has built a large children''s climbing field.


    Children can go inside, with the protection of their parents, fasten safety ropes, and then crawl and shuttle freely in this piece of suspended grids, horizontal bar pull loops, circular channels, obstacle climbing and other facilities.


    The highest point can even be as high as eight meters, but generally only children over ten years old are allowed to climb up with a safety coach.


    Qing Qing, a small body, can only play in the lower floors.


    She is also quite content, can play as long as she can, no matter where.


    It is said to be at the lower level, but after climbing up, it is still more than one meter away from the ground. Fortunately, the bottom is covered with sponge blocks, even if it falls down, nothing will happen.


    "Hahaha...Ajin, sister Yuyu, come after me, hurry up!"


    Qingqing stepped on the suspended tires, while laughing, climbing forward quickly, Yu Yu, who was worried about her accident, quickly speeded up and chased him.


    "Qingqing, wait for me...ah!"


    Suddenly stepped on the ground, his body slipped down, and he was about to fall down. Yu Yu screamed in fright, then his waist tightened and he was hugged from behind.


    "Be careful."


    Fu Si tightly hugged Yuyu''s slender waist, and her thin lips pressed against her ears, and the breath that he exhaled was all over her ears, successfully dyeing the white and tender earlobes red.


    "Thanks...thank you."


    Yu Yu blushed and struggled slightly, trying to break free from Fu Sijin''s restraint.


    Fu Si was carefully aware of her subtle movements, and a smile flashed through his eyes, and when he saw it, he withdrew his hand and let her leave her.


    It''s okay, it will be long in Japan.


    At about 4:30 in the afternoon, Yu Yu and Fu Sijin both surrendered to the public massage in the mall.


    I couldn''t climb up on the chair.


    They knew that children would be crazy once they played, but they never thought it could be so tiring.


    Qingqing didn''t know how to write tired characters.


    From noon to now, my whole body is soaked with sweat, his bangs sticking to his red cheeks sticky, yet he continues to play with a bright smile, unwilling to stop or leave the children''s paradise for half a step.


    In the end, it was Fu Sijin and Yu Yu who were the first to be able to hold on. They had to ask the two bodyguards to help them see people, and they went out to rest.


    If they don''t come out to continue their lives for a while, they are afraid they will have to explain it.


    Lying on the massage chair together, panting, Yu Yu and Fu Sijin met.


    Fu Sijin has been watching her.


    The pair of peach blossom eyes that are very similar to Qingqing are full of affection, and it seems that in his heart, he can only pretend to be her.


    However, I thought that these eyes had seen another woman in the same way.


    And the reason why I can get this pair of eyes is also because of the empathy of the owner of the eyes to another woman, Yu Yu inevitably feels tingling in his heart, and his eyes are sore.


    She turned her eyes away, trying to avoid Fu Sijin''s eyes, but was suddenly held by her hand.


    "Sorry."


    With a heartbeat, Yu Yu looked up at Fu Sijin in disbelief.


    How could he not believe that someone so proud of him would actually apologize to her one day.


    "Very unexpected, right?" Fu Sijin chuckled softly: "Actually, I was very surprised myself."


    After the most difficult apology was said, the following words seemed to be a lot easier.


    "I always thought that in this relationship, I was not wrong. I like your face, so I proposed to associate with you, and you happen to like me. We are together naturally. There is no problem at all."


    Holding the hand that Yu Yu was trying to pull out, Fu Si said on his own, and analyzed his heart to her little by little.


    "Until I was scolded by someone yesterday, I didn''t know that the original me, and the behavior I had always done to you, was actually grossly wrong."


    "You and Bai Siya are two completely different people, two different individuals. Apart from the slight similarity in appearance, you have different thoughts, different personalities, and different souls. No one can belong to another. Stand-in. So... the wrong person has always been me."


    "I''m sorry." Looking at Yu Yu''s tearful face, Fu Si once again apologized.


    "I hurt you. I dare not ask for your forgiveness. I only ask you to give me a chance to let us do it again, okay?"


    "How to start again?"


    The other hand, which was not caught, touched her face unconsciously, Yu Yu cried dimly with tears: "Do you know how much I want to scratch this face, or simply go for plastic surgery, if I change my appearance? If you do, can you still love me?"


    "I love!" Fu Si replied without hesitation.


    "I don''t want to love." Yu Yu refused even more neatly.


    "Why, just because I look like Baisiya, I have to suffer all this?"


    She was also holding back to the extreme, and couldn''t help but vomit quickly.


    "The name that should belong to my lover, and belongs to me, becomes someone else''s thing in an instant.


    Everyone is accusing me, saying that I occupy the magpie''s nest and occupy the land that belongs to her Baisiya, and everyone is forcing me to vacate my seat so that she can return to her position.


    It seems that in the past two years, I was just a thing that you Fu Si would like to use for amusement. When the time is up, you have to get out! "


    With a sneer, Yu Yu shook Fu Sijin''s hand abruptly, stood up, and looked at him condescendingly.


    "As a result, now you run to say that you love me? So what is the situation now? I succeeded in a counterattack and won the true love of President Fu? This kind of **** novels are badly written, and you dare to act. "


    "Yuyu..."


    For the first time seeing such a highly aggressive Yuyu, Fu Sijin was a little surprised, but not surprised.


    Bai Siya always needs to keep her gentle and elegant personality in front of others, and will never yell at him in public.


    But Yuyu is different. She is gentle by nature, but it doesn''t mean she really has no temper. It''s just that she is willing to choose to be tolerant, so she rarely disputes with others.


    This outbreak made Fu Sijin unexpectedly see another side of her, and at the same time it became clearer in his heart.


    Yuyu and Bai Siya are two completely different individuals.


    "What to do?" Shaking his hands and holding Yu Yu''s hand again, Fu Sijin''s expression was a little fragile and a little strangely excited.


    "Seeing you so different, I find that I love you even more."


    Yu Yu was surprised: "Fu Sijin, you beep... is it a brain disease?"


    It''s so rare that Yu Yu, a gentle beauty, was forced to spit fragrance in public.


    It can be seen how much shock Fu Sijin brought her.


    "you are right."


    Reason forcibly suppressed the tumbling emotions in his mind, Fu Si hesitated to tell the truth: "I have..."


    "A Jin!" Qing Qing screamed excitedly, rushing over like a small cannon/bullet, and threw himself into Fu Sijin''s arms.

 Chapter 39： Qing Qing sitting on the Ferris wheel

    The confession that was about to be exported was interrupted, and Fu Sijin stewed it, suddenly not knowing how to continue.


    The little guy Piansheng still nestled in his arms to act like a baby.


    "Ajin Ajin, Qingqing has decided what to eat tonight! Let''s eat fried chicken!"


    Her little finger pointed to a shop where the fragrance was wafting upstairs, her little face full of expectation and curiosity.


    Qingqing had never eaten this legendary fried food. He just overheard a conversation between a mother and a daughter, and she became very curious and wanted to try it.


    "No!"


    Unfortunately, Fu Sijin refused.


    "Ah... why?"


    Qing Qing was disappointed to ask.


    "Children can''t eat that kind of food."


    Yu Yu squatted down and gently touched Qingqing''s belly: "Qingqing will have a stomachache after eating this, and you will feel very painful, very uncomfortable."


    "Is it more painful than... than an injection?"


    Jingqing was frightened. She opened her slightly round peach eyes slightly, and she looked at Yu Yu in a daze.


    It''s so alike.


    Is the relationship between the two really just as simple as cousins?


    In the dark corner, a dark camera came out silently and shot Qingqing several times.


    caught you.


    He grinned silently, whispering silently like a poisonous snake.


    Suddenly, there was a shock, Qingqing immediately turned his head, and looked suspiciously at those hidden corners.


    No...no...nothing.


    "Qing Qing?"


    Perceiving her strangeness, Fu Sijin couldn''t help but looked down at her worriedly.


    "It''s okay." Qing Qing suddenly regained his senses and shook his head, "Qing Qing misunderstood."


    Looking at the sky unconsciously, the bird was constantly hovering, seeming to be particularly restless.


    "If Qingqing is uncomfortable, let''s go back first." Yu Yu thoughtfully and honestly.


    Fu Sijin mistakenly thought that she was trying to get rid of herself with an excuse. He was a little reluctant, but he was worried about Qingqing, so it was hard to say anything.


    But Qingqing didn''t play enough by herself, and didn''t want to go back at all.


    "If you don''t go back, it''s not fun at home. Shall we go sit on the big wheel outside?"


    The little finger pointed out the shopping mall window, Fu Sijin and Yu Yu turned their heads together and saw a huge Ferris wheel standing there.


    "When was a Ferris wheel built here?"


    Yu Yu looked a little confused, she remembered not seeing this thing in the previous few visits.


    "Maybe it was newly built recently."


    Fu Sishen moved his heart slightly and suddenly rubbed Qingqing¡¯s small head. He saw the little guy raising his head in confusion, and smiled admiringly at her: "Does Qingqing want to ride a Ferris wheel?"


    "Yes!" Qing Qing replied loudly.


    "Then we''ll go sit after dinner." Fu Sijin made a final decision and stopped Yu Yu in time to refuse.


    "Ouye!" Qingqing jumped up happily, with a happy smile on her small face, Yu Yu couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Forget it, isn''t it just going to ride a Ferris wheel?


    Take it as a farewell to this relationship.


    As dusk approached, the three of them had eaten, and the two adults walked along the road holding Qingqing''s little hand, one by one.


    The illuminated street lights cast three shadows of varying heights on the ground, which looked like the backs of a family of three from a distance.


    Stopping and walking happily, Qingqing had to point to some strange things on the side of the road and ask curiously, but he never stopped chattering.


    With that happy little appearance, the two adults who had a bit of a stiff atmosphere between each other couldn''t help but relax slightly, and then resumed natural chatting and laughing.


    Yu Yu was also amused by Qingqing''s cute and funny words, Yu Yu gently covered her lips, and glanced over Fu Sijin inadvertently.


    The juvenile Junxiu who wore a blue and white school uniform in the past has grown into a mature and stable young man. He still looks so clean and handsome, and he firmly occupies her body and mind.


    She once looked forward to the future with him sweetly.


    They will get married someday in the future, and the proposal may come from him or himself.


    Then on the wedding day, she would wear a white wedding dress with delicate bridal makeup and pink roses in her hand. Under the blessings of everyone, holding her father''s reliable arm, she would step towards him and become him. The most beautiful bride.


    After marriage, she will give him two children, a boy and a girl.


    The boy is the elder brother. When he grows up, he will protect his younger sister. The younger sister will also love his elder brother, the family and He Meimei.


    When they are old, they will quit all their jobs, and they can spend money with their grandchildren at home, or they can travel together hand in hand to see this beautiful world before they die.


    Finally holding hands, we lie down on the sickbed with grey hair and die together.


    Very beautiful fantasy.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning, there was no chance of realization.


    There are a lot of people waiting to ride the Ferris wheel, and a long queue is almost to the door of the aisle.


    Yu Yu was a little daunted, but Fu Sijin held his hand and pulled them to the end.


    Brain


    Suddenly there was a short circuit, and Yu Yu asked in a wicked way: "Why didn''t President Fu make a reservation?"


    This guy used to have a very big turtle hair, and every time he went out on a date with her, he made it big.


    To eat a meal, you have to cover the entire restaurant, to watch a movie, to empty the audience, to send a flower that can cost the entire florist, and to buy a gift is so high-profile that everyone will know that it is for her.


    At that time, I envy many people.


    As a result, there is still a saying on the Internet: The dog is crushed to death, and no President Fu is innocent.


    Raising the hand held with Yu Yu, Fu Sijin looked back and smiled brightly, just like the boy who made her fall in love at first sight.


    "Because I want to be an ordinary couple with you."


    There are no substitutes, and no other people are mixed. They are just the most common couple among the millions of lovers in the world.


    "But..." We broke up long ago.


    Yu Yu wanted to say something but stopped, but was pulled by Fu Sijin and hurried forward suddenly: "We are here, you help me look at Qingqing, I will buy a ticket."


    The hand that had been clenched suddenly loosened, and a chill came from the originally warm fingertips, gradually covering the entire palm of the hand.


    Yu Yu was a little dazed, and couldn''t help lowering her head slightly, but she was facing Shang Qingqing''s clear eyes.


    "Sister Yuyu, do you still like Ajin?"


    Children''s words are always straightforward and overwhelming.


    But in front of Qingqing, Yu Yu relaxed his defenses. The heart that he had been guarding all the time opened a gap, and the fierce emotions tumbling inside could no longer be restrained.


    "...Yes, I love him very much." She tremblingly admitted her feelings.


    She has loved that man for ten years, from the youthful girlhood to the mature woman now.


    Ten years of secret love has persisted until now, she is suddenly tired.


    "A Jin also likes sister Yu Yu." Qing Qing said.


    No matter how young he becomes, Qing Qing can clearly perceive the feelings of his son.


    "I like it very much."


    She added one more sentence.


    "I know." Yu Yu smiled bitterly: "But we can''t."


    "Why? Sister Yuyu likes A Jin, and A Jin also likes Sister Yu Yu, why is it impossible?"


    Qing said he was puzzled, their adult world is so troublesome.


    ¡°Because I have a thorn in my heart, I can¡¯t pull it out, and I can¡¯t vomit it out. It¡¯s just like that, and it hurts my heart all the time. It hurts too much. I can¡¯t bear it. Dug out the heart together and discarded it."


    "Sister Yuyu!


    "Qingqing suddenly became serious, and she condemned Yu Yu righteously: "You can''t do this! "


    Yu Yu: "?"


    Could it be that she can''t even call the shots of her own feelings?


    "The teacher said that it''s wrong to taboo and avoid doctors."


    The little guy will actually use this idiom that is too esoteric for a three-year-old child, "If you have a heart thorn, you have to see a doctor. How can you not even the whole heart? People will die if they don''t have a heart!"


    Yu Yu: "..."


    Want to refute, but inexplicably feel that Qingqing''s logic is not wrong?


    "Puff! I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    A young lady who accidentally overheard the conversation couldn''t help but smile.


    Realizing that he laughed too loudly to attract the attention of the person involved, he quickly apologized and trot away.


    Hahahaha...Sure enough, the children nowadays are all very fun hahahaha...


    No, she wants to post to a circle of friends. If you don''t share this kind of thing with you, I''m really sorry that little cute baby who believes in medicine.


    "how?"


    When Fu Si came back after buying the tickets, he saw the weird Yuyu and the innocent Qingqing, and he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "No, it''s nothing, let''s hurry up and ride the Ferris wheel."


    Grabbing the ticket in Fu Sijin''s hand, Yu Yu buried his head and rushed forward.


    If Fu Si could see her face right now, he would definitely see a big embarrassment blush.


    A Ferris wheel box car can seat four people, and when it is their turn, there are no guests who have placed an order, so the three of them successfully occupy a single box car.


    As the giant wheel slowly turns, the world in front of you is gradually rising.


    Qingqing spread it all over, watching the dim lights in the distance with amazement.


    The sky has long been dark, and buildings are lit up with brilliant lights, and there is a large musical fountain in the square under the Ferris wheel.


    The colorful fountain dances with music.


    After a while, it turned into a gorgeous flower, and then another blue wave, and then suddenly a very high water column spurted out, the height almost almost equal to that of the Ferris wheel.


    "Wow!" Qingqing couldn''t help but let out a lovely exclamation sound following the changes of the musical fountain, and the dark pupils were reflected in colorful colors.


    This is a beauty she has never seen in her life.


    It seems that Gu Qingqing, an adult, has never taken a Ferris wheel before, but the result was realized at this time.


    "Shoot¡ªpop!"


    Maybe it was because I felt that the surprise for Qingqing was not enough. Suddenly, a brilliant firework was set off in the distance, and big flowers bloomed in the dark night sky, dyeing this quiet night with beautiful colors.


    "Ajin, hurry up..." Look.


    Turning his head excitedly, he saw a couple kissing at the highest point of the Ferris wheel.


    Qing Qing silenced the sound instantly.

 Chapter 40： Qing Qings Express

    Until he got off the Ferris wheel, Qingqing''s small eyes were still scanning Fu Sijin and Yu Yu.


    She felt deceived.


    The person who had said that he was going to break up a moment ago will kiss him the next moment.


    She no longer believes in these adults who love to lie to children, hum!


    "Qingqing, would you like to eat marshmallows?"


    Seeing a cart selling marshmallows on the road, Fu Si bowed his head and asked.


    "Yes!" Qingqing immediately responded loudly, for fear that Fu Sijin would not buy it too late.


    As for anger or something, what is more important than cotton candy?


    The little guy ran over and chose a cat-shaped cotton candy on his toes. He danced happily, making Fu Sijin and Yu Yu laugh.


    It''s too early to finish eating marshmallows.


    No matter how reluctant, Fu Sijin had to take Qingqing home.


    He drove Yuyu home first.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the bookstore, Qingqing slept awkwardly in the child safety seat in the back seat, and Yu Yu sat in the passenger seat, looking straight ahead.


    She seemed to be waiting for something, but after a long time there was silence.


    Feeling disappointed in her heart, Yu Yu took a deep breath, unfastened her seat belt, and opened the car door to leave.


    As soon as one foot was stretched out, the slender wrist was firmly grasped.


    She turned her head, facing her boss Fu Sijin with a fragile expression, with a few strands of humble begging in her charming peach blossom eyes.


    "Give me another chance? Let''s forget everything and start dating again, just like every ordinary couple."


    "..." Yu Yu did not respond, just stretched out his other hand and broke Fu Sijin''s hands one by one.


    Fu Sijin''s face gradually darkened, like a big dog falling into the water, shrugging his head in a panic.


    "Knock, knock..."


    There was a ringing from the car window, and Fu Sijin subconsciously raised his head, and saw Yu Yu standing outside the car in an elegant blue dress, slender and slender, smiling softly at himself, with a look facing the stranger. Alienated.


    "When we first met, my name is Yuyu. I don''t know the name of the gentleman who kindly sent me home?"


    "Fu...Fu Sijin."


    ***


    Standing on the balcony on the second floor, I witnessed the car downstairs gradually disappearing from sight.


    Thinking of Qingqing''s cute face, Yu Yu chuckled and turned back to the room.


    Xiaoqingqing is right.


    Since I like him and he likes me, why can''t we be together?


    Broken beauty


    The dream seems to have the possibility of continuation, but this time, she will also take up arms and fight for her own happiness.


    It was past ten o''clock when Fu Sijin brought Qingqing back home.


    As soon as he opened the door, he smelled a strong smell of alcohol. He twisted his eyebrows deeply. Qing Qing had already covered his little nose with disgust, and he wished to return to the door.


    "It smells so smelly."


    The little guy hates the smell of alcohol, which is exactly the same as an adult mother.


    It''s not because of alcohol allergies, but simply because I don''t like drinking and the smell.


    "Qingqing will go upstairs with the nanny and take a shower, okay?"


    His dad is not necessarily at home at this point. If he was there, the guy with the smell of alcohol would not dare to be so presumptuous at home.


    "No." Unexpectedly, Qingqing not only shook his head and rejected Fu Sijin''s arrangement, but also trot to the sofa, squatting down and poking the humanoid object that fell on the ground.


    "Get up, get up, Duke Sun Zhao butt!"


    Fu Sijin: "..."


    It is moonlight now.


    "Um...I want to drink..."


    The drunkard was poked and turned over, and he reached out in a daze to grab Qing Qing''s little hand and stuffed it into his mouth.


    After taking a bite, he found that the taste was wrong, and raised his head blankly, facing Shang Qingqing''s childish face exactly like his mother.


    "mom, Mom, Mom¡­¡­"


    The heavy alcohol blurred Fu Sishen''s consciousness. He couldn''t tell the difference between the small Qingqing and the big Qingqing in front of him. He stretched out his arms to hug Qingqing''s waist and cried loudly.


    "Mom...Where did you hide An Ran? I can''t find her. I can''t find her after looking for it for a long time. Please, I beg you, tell me where she is. Well... please..."


    Qingqing looked at Fu Sishen, who was holding her tightly at a loss, hesitating whether to push him away or hug him.


    Xiao Shen looked sad, but Qingqing couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    "Fu Sishen, give me a clearer mind."


    Fu Sijin''s face was dark, and he took a few steps forward and pulled his younger brother away from Qingqing.


    Fu Sishen shook his body, glanced at his brother drunkly, gave a smirk, and then fell on the sofa, snoring loudly.


    Fell asleep.


    Rubbing his forehead with a headache, it is not the same thing to put Fu Sishen in the living room like this. If his father comes back and sees Fu Sishen like this, he must be scolded to death tomorrow.


    Fu Si sighed helplessly, bent over to help his younger brother up, and took him upstairs.


    Qingqing trot to follow, understand


    Help me out.


    When Fu Si poured hot water, she helped hand over the towels, and Fu Si wanted to take off his brother''s shoes and she helped to cover the quilt.


    When the drunkard finished cooking, both the young and the young were sweating and tired.


    They went back to the house and rested without saying anything. When they woke up the next day, they were faced with a silly Erha who had forgotten everything after waking up.


    "Ah... I slept so well yesterday."


    Fu Sishen did a few stretching exercises, full of energy.


    Contrary to him, Fu Sijin, who couldn''t fall asleep because of his excitement yesterday, caused him to wake up this morning and was obviously tired.


    Qing Qing didn''t get up at all.


    The days when you don¡¯t have to go to school are meant to be used to sleep in!


    It wasn''t until three poles in the sun that Qing Qing was picked up from the bed by Gu Lan who came to the Fu family.


    The Fu family man has things to do today, no one brings Qing Qing, so he can only call Gu Lan to come over.


    It just so happened that it was a weekend holiday, so Gu Lan could take Qingqing back to his home community to find rice cakes.


    Maybe it was because of a day of excitement yesterday, which caused Qingqing to have little energy to go out today.


    She wandered around in a daze under Gu Lan''s manipulation, was put on a chinchilla jumpsuit, and was put on a hot towel on her face, which made her a little bit more energetic.


    But it was only a little bit. When eating breakfast, the little guy was still holding a spoon in his hand, but his face was almost buried in the bowl, and he was rubbed with milk.


    The eyes never opened.


    "You went to be a thief last night?"


    Gu Lan, who couldn''t stand it, grabbed Qingqing''s spoon, and personally picked up the bowl to feed her.


    If someone feeds it, the eating efficiency is naturally higher.


    After solving the problem for the child in twos or twos, Gu Lan neatly clamped Qingqing under his arm and picked up the nanny bag prepared by the nanny and went out.


    Just opened the door and almost ran into someone outside the door.


    He took a step on his hind legs and curled his eyebrows to look at the visitor: "Who are you?"


    "I delivered the courier. This is Road xx, No. 66, right?"


    The little brother outside the door glanced at the express delivery list in his hand and asked hesitantly: "There is an express delivery here, signed by Miss Gu, is it the person here?"


    What did Gu Qingqing buy?


    Gu Lan raised his eyebrows, and subconsciously looked at the little Totoro with his limbs hanging down under his armpits.


    What does this little guy know to buy?


    No, it doesn¡¯t have to be the Qingqing bought now. It may be a transnational express bought by my sister who hasn¡¯t gotten smaller before. International mail is always slower.


    Generally, those who can arrive within a month or two are considered fast.


    "It''s the person here, she is inconvenient now, I will help her sign for


    Just fine. "


    The little guy can write his own name, but she dare to write this courier brother, dare to deliver the courier?


    "Then you sign here."


    The unaware courier brother finished delivering the courier, and when he turned and left, he boasted, "This big house is really beautiful."


    "What can you buy?"


    Gu Lan held the courier box and shook it. The inside shook, and it sounded like cosmetics.


    He conveniently placed Qingqing on the shoe cabinet, and Gu Lan took the sleeping little guy to his house.


    There is no need to send her to play with children today, Gu Lan thinks she can sleep like this all day.


    Fortunately, Qing Qing woke up after eating lunch.


    However, she didn''t have much interest in going out, so she just sat on the blanket that Gu Lan specially laid out for her in the living room to build blocks.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The doorbell rang, and Gu Lan was still in the kitchen cleaning up the mess of lunch. Qingqing simply ran to open the door by herself.


    "Sisi, open the door."


    "Ok."


    Most of the furniture in Gu Lan''s home are smart appliances, including door locks.


    Qingqing didn''t need to reach the lock at all, as long as he gave a command, the closed door would automatically open immediately.


    "Sister Qingqing."


    Outside the door is the Bai Nian cake that Qingqing had come to his uncle''s house.


    It was Bai Qiyu who came with him.


    Qingqing heard the sound of rice cakes and immediately ran out of the house happily.


    "Brother Rice Cake!"


    "How are you Qingqing."


    Bai Qiyu smiled gently at Qingqing.


    He has found something these days, and now his gaze looking at Qingqing can''t help becoming softer.


    Like... It''s really like her. Did she look like this when she was a child?


    So cute.


    "Hello Uncle Bo."


    Qingqing, who has no grudges at all, greeted Bai Qiyu happily.


    The two nephews and uncles entered the house together under Qingqing''s greetings, and they just happened to ran into Gu Lan who had just washed his hands from the kitchen.


    "have a guest."


    He looked at Bai Qiyu, and Bai Qiyu nodded politely: "Excuse me."


    "Sit down, I''ll pour a cup of tea."


    Turned around and went back to the kitchen, and soon came out with a tea set and made tea on the spot.


    With a cup of tea alone, Gu Lan leaned on the sofa, looking sideways at Qingqing who was sitting on the blanket with the rice cake and playing with building blocks.


    "Like it?"


    "Ok."


    "I didn''t expect you to know her, and the relationship is pretty good, why haven''t I met you before."


    Gu Qingqing, the blue-faced confidant, hides so deeply.


    "I have got


    I heard about you from her, she said that your sister and brother¡¯s relationship is a bit..."


    Is it not good to comment on other people¡¯s housework in person?


    "It was just a misunderstanding before."


    Gu Lan strongly interrupted Bai Qiyu''s hesitation and stopped, "Now she is the closest to me."


    "Qing Qing." The gesture was like a puppy.


    "What are you doing?" Qingqing ran over obediently, only to be touched by a dog, and then put back.


    Bai Qiyu: "..."


    If it is an adult Qingqing, you may be killed on the spot.

 Chapter 41： Qing Qing was frightened

    Since Qingqing became small, Fu Heng and Gu Lan have been trying their best to hide her whereabouts.


    In addition to giving Xiaoqingqing a proper identity, it is necessary to create the illusion of Daqingqing people traveling abroad, and strive not to be seen through the truth.


    Under such circumstances, if someone is secretly investigating Qingqing¡¯s news, they of course noticed it the first time.


    Only after finding out who was investigating Qingqing''s news, Fu Heng''s expression became very subtle for a moment.


    Gu Lan who was present at the time still remembered clearly.


    When he later learned that this Bai Qiyu was actually a classmate of his sister from junior high school to high school and then to university, and the relationship between the two was very good, his expression became very subtle.


    It''s just the subtlety of watching a good show.


    Unexpectedly, his elder sister still hides such an old lover, no wonder the brother-in-law behaves so strangely.


    It turned out to be a rival in love.


    That!


    Asking you to provoke so many rotten peach blossoms has caused my sister to be tossed by your crazy admirers for so many years.


    Now Gu Lan can''t wait for his sister to show up ten or eight blue-faced confidantes. It''s best to **** off his brother-in-law!


    In this way, his elder sister can remarry with a large amount of fortune, and no longer have to suffer the torture of that crazy woman.


    Of course, this idea is just thinking about it.


    However, this did not prevent Gu Lan from having a good impression of Bai Qiyu''s rise up inexplicably.


    Bai Qiyu is not a simple character, Gu Lan knew this, and Fu Heng had already understood this.


    So no matter how they cover up, it will be a matter of time before the truth is discovered by him.


    He already had doubts. In fact, he didn''t need to make it complicated, he could just find a way to get Qingqing''s dna to do a paternity test with Gu Yanyu.


    Because Qingqing''s external identity is his mother''s relatives, it is impossible to have a blood relationship with Gu Yanyu, even if both of them have the surname Gu.


    Knowing that the struggle was fruitless, Gu Lan and the others simply revealed the truth to Bai Qiyu and led him to come to the door.


    Bai Qiyu is very reliable, and the relationship between him and Qingqing can be trusted.


    Even if Fu Heng didn''t deal with him, he had to believe that no matter what, this person would never hurt Qingqing.


    So they decided to get another ally.


    "Qing Qing... how did it become like this?"


    After confirming the true identity of Qingqing, Bai Qiyu looked at her with distressed eyes.


    She must have suffered a lot in his absence these days.


    "I still do not know yet."


    Gu Lan shook his head with a calm face.


    "We have been investigating for a long time, but have not found the reason. It seems that it has shrunk overnight, and there is no trace at all."


    "Have you ever found those metaphysical masters?"


    Fantastical things should be handled by similarly fancy characters.


    "I found it." How could they not think of this way.


    "But most of them are either liars or lack of ability, so they can''t tell why."


    Real masters can''t be easily hired with money and power.


    "In the words of the Buddhist school: It depends on fate."


    "..." Bai Qiyu, who felt that Gu Lan''s words were a bit grotesque and speechless, could only change the subject: "Have you ever thought that the problem may be Qingqing himself?"


    Maybe something strange happened?


    They have to look at the problem from a scientific point of view.


    "I have done her body check several times a long time ago, and the report shows that Qing Qing is very healthy."


    Just an ordinary three-year-old kid.


    But precisely because of this, it seems even more abnormal.


    "Leave aside this topic, someone has been threatening my sister secretly, do you know?"


    After all, it was someone who had participated in Qingqing for a long time when he was young, and perhaps Bai Qiyu would know something.


    "Secretly threatened?"


    Bai Qiyu''s eyes sharpened instantly, like a sharp blade coming out of his orifice, and Gu Lan couldn''t help but tighten his nerves slightly with the powerful aura, and his hair stood upright.


    "What''s the specific situation? Tell me in detail."


    Could it be that person? No, that person hasn''t been released yet, it can''t be him.


    "We are still investigating, and we still don''t know who the other party is. We only know that it is a woman, my sister... Fu Heng''s fanatical admirer.


    Since Fu Heng married my sister, she has always hated my sister. Every ten days and a half, she will send a courier to her. Some of those couriers are ambiguous photos taken by Fu Heng and other women in dislocation, and some are Some envelopes with cursed words, or some weird objects. "


    For example, dolls with needles, white shoes dyed red with paint, tattered knives, and draft divorce agreements.


    Ordinary people will feel terrible when they receive this kind of thing, not to mention Qingqing has been harvested for more than 20 years.


    God knows how she survived?


    Looking at Xiao Qingqing who was carefully building the roof of the building block house, Gu Lan changed her mind seriously.


    No, maybe she has broken down a long time ago, so she became what she is now.


    Only ignorant children are the most innocent and carefree existence.


    "Set it up!"


    Qingqing, who was done happily, clapped her little hands to celebrate, and had to stand up alive and accept the praise of the rice cakes.


    "Sister Qingqing is great!"


    "Hehehe...no, it''s just so good."


    "Not ashamed of the little guy."


    With a chuckle, Gu Lan changed his posture and looked at Qingqing with gentle eyes.


    "Actually, if she can''t change back, it''s not a bad thing to just let her grow again."


    Although this sentence was Gu Lan''s psychological words, it did not come from his mouth.


    He turned his head in astonishment and looked at the man who actually had the same opinion as himself, suddenly feeling a sense of sympathy.


    "Don''t be so surprised." Noting Gu Lan''s gaze, Bai Qiyu turned his watch slightly.


    "Qingqing¡¯s childhood... shouldn¡¯t be very good. Since I met her, whenever I mentioned my family, I could often see her expressions of disappointment from time to time, and at that time, she rarely had a happy time. The only happiest time..."


    When I was in college, I was told by my family that they had arranged a business marriage for her, and the object happened to be the man she had a crush on.


    When Bai Qiyu opposed this marriage, he also tried to stop it.


    Their Bai family is not bad, and they can be the marriage partner of the Gu family. The most important thing is that he loves Gu Qingqing, but Fu Heng does not love her.


    Is it really happy to marry a man who doesn''t love yourself?


    It is a pity that Qingqing''s attitude was too firm at the beginning, not only the attitude of rejecting him, but also the attitude of wanting to marry Fu Heng.


    The last two had a big quarrel about something and broke up.


    He didn''t want to see his beloved woman marry another man, so he simply signed up for the army from the arrangement at home and stayed away from these old things.


    After returning from the army after many years, I thought I would see a married wife whose son was filial, but I only saw a child with scars.


    How much pain did it take to make a determined adult prefer to be an ignorant child rather than return to the past?


    After learning the truth about Qingqing''s identity, Bai Qiyu couldn''t help but think so.


    and so¡­¡­


    "I think it''s better to let her start again like this. With our ability, we can always make up for her happy childhood."


    "Little bird?"


    Qing Qing suddenly raised his head with the building blocks and looked straight in the direction of the balcony.


    She grumbled and got up, stumbled over the building blocks on the floor, and rushed to the balcony.


    "Qing


    Qing! "The one who responded most quickly was Bai Qiyu.


    He was like a cheetah attacking in an instant, rushing to the back of Qingqing, with a long arm, he lifted her whole, away from the balcony which was too dangerous for children.


    "Papa!" With a sound, something fell to the ground as Qing Qing was picked up.


    Gu Lan, who was a step late, lowered his head subconsciously, and his face changed drastically!


    "It''s the express in the morning!"


    His name was still painted on it, Gu Lan couldn''t admit it wrong.


    "do not touch!"


    Stopping Gu Lan''s hand that wanted to bend over to pick up the courier, Bai Qiyu sternly stuffed Qingqing into his arms: "You take Qingqing and rice cakes and retreat to the door, and then call the police."


    I don''t know what dangerous goods are in this express box, so be careful.


    Bai Qiyu couldn''t hear the second-counting sound coming out of it, indicating that this thing shouldn''t be something like a regular bomb/bomb, he was slightly relieved.


    Do basic protection first, and then carefully disassemble the express.


    Inside is a voice recorder.


    It seems that a special setting has been made. As soon as the courier is opened, the voice recorder will automatically play.


    It was an inaudible mechanical alteration of men and women, and the low and gloomy tone revealed a chilling horror, hissing like a poisonous snake.


    There is only one sentence: "I found you."


    "Ahhhhh..."


    The Qing Qing outside the door suddenly screamed, and then Gu Lan''s eager cry came, and there was also the sound of the rice cake crying.


    Bai Qiyu rushed out of the door immediately and saw Qingqing fainted in Gu Lan''s arms pale.


    "Call the emergency call!"


    Gu Lan was so anxious that his voice became hoarse, and Bai Qiyu immediately picked up the phone and dialed the emergency call, shaking slightly.


    Soon, the ambulance rushed downstairs to pick up the unconscious Qing Qing.


    There were a few messy footsteps in the silent hospital corridor, and the closed door of the ward was suddenly opened. The three men of the Fu family appeared outside the door embarrassed.


    "How is Qing Qing?"


    Fu Heng asked first, because he ran too hastily just now, and now he is still a little panting.


    "She is fine. The doctor said she was suddenly frightened and irritated, and she fainted for a while."


    Gu Lan sat in front of Qingqing''s hospital bed, her big hand tightly holding her cold little hand, her eyes flushed.


    "Who is it? Why wouldn''t she let her go!"


    Fu Sishen was as anxious as an angry lion. His cub was hurt, but he could not find the murderer, so he could only keep walking in place.


    "The police said they had checked the address of the courier, and my people are also helping to investigate who sent the courier."


    Bai Qiyu''s face was terribly cold.


    When this happened, the rice cakes were sent back to their parents long ago.


    So now there are only five men in Qingqing''s ward who look like black rags, and their faces are darker than one.

 Chapter 42： Qingqings show

    It was the second day that Qingqing woke up.


    She opened her eyes in confusion, looking up at the white ceiling above her head, her nose filled with the familiar smell of disinfectant.


    Blink, blink again.


    Five heads appeared in the field of vision at one, two, three, four, five, and the distance was too close. Qing Qing didn''t see who these five people were, but was a little frightened.


    Seeing her horrified expression on her face, Gu Lan immediately frowned and waved his hand to drive away all the other four men like a fly.


    "Go and go, go all the way, what are you doing here all blocked, it scared our Qingqing."


    "Mom belongs to our family."


    Being driven to Fu Sishen''s heart was dissatisfied, whispered.


    However, after being glared at by Gu Lan, he immediately shrank his neck, smiled, and stretched out his hand to make a zipper gesture on his lips.


    I shut up, I shut up.


    "Brother." As soon as the head moved away, Qingqing immediately recognized who the person in front of him was.


    She cracked her small mouth immediately and giggled.


    The innocent smile without any haze seemed to have never cast a shadow of intimidation, as happy and brilliant as ever.


    There was something wrong, Fu Heng tentatively stretched out his hand and gently grasped Qingqing''s little hand that was not dripping, and was immediately held back by Qingqing.


    But it''s just the kind of loose grip that I usually trust, which is not like the nervous pulling of a frightened child when he asks for help.


    "Qingqing, do you remember what happened yesterday?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, basically everyone noticed something strange, and everyone looked at Qingqing nervously, waiting for her answer.


    "Yesterday?" Qingqing looked around with a guilty little eye, looking at the sky and the earth, but she didn''t dare to look at Fu Heng.


    But under his firm gaze, she still expected to whisper the truth in a low voice: "Qing Qing...Qing Qing had a fight with someone."


    I was invited by my parents and fell asleep listening to Fu Heng''s reprimand on the way home.


    She she she... Is it going to be spanked?


    Shrinking subconsciously, Qingqing carefully hid herself in the quilt.


    As long as Qingqing''s little **** is hidden deep enough, my uncle can''t hit me!


    Without the expected reproach, everyone who heard these words changed their expressions almost at the same time, and the brothers Fu Sijin and Fu Sishen even hurriedly turned around and rushed out to call the doctor.


    Waiting for a white coat to rush over and catching Qingqing for an examination, the serious expression on his face relaxed a little.


    "Doctor, how is the child?" Fu Heng''s grim eyebrows


    Persistent anxiety.


    Waking up without a memory for three days, does this mean that Qing Qing¡¯s age is still deteriorating?


    He also wanted to make himself more optimistic, but what happened one after another in Qingqing recently is really hard to be optimistic.


    He was scared, afraid that his wife would be like those with Alzheimer''s disease.


    He degenerates little by little every day, gradually losing his former self, becoming a ignorant and ignorant baby, and finally disappearing completely.


    This torture is the greatest harm to those closest to her.


    Fortunately, the doctor''s next diagnosis saved his desperate thoughts.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the child''s brain has activated the stress mechanism and deleted the memory that made her feel painful."


    It''s just a pure selective amnesia, not a relapse of age.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief in silence, hurriedly sent the doctor away thankfully, and then surrounded Qingqing and asked for warmth.


    Qingqing''s face was still a little pale, her weak body wearing the smallest hospital gown looked a little lenient, and her tiny hands swollen with dripping, which made Fu Heng and others distressed.


    But the little guy who had just suffered a crime comforted them with a sensible expression, and wanted them not to worry too much.


    Qingqing only went to the hospital because she thought she was injured in a fight with a classmate, although she didn''t feel any pain in her body at all.


    But maybe it''s an internal injury?


    Just like in a TV series, a single punch in the air can knock people far away.


    Maybe Chen Qi and the others are the children of the martial arts world, their martial arts are strong, but they have been pretending to be ordinary people without showing it.


    "Hahahaha..."


    When Fu Sishen heard this open brain hole from Qingqing''s mouth, he couldn''t help but smile and fell on the edge of the bed.


    He really convinced the children''s imagination, no matter how such a **** could be imagined, he still looked convinced.


    Are you really afraid of becoming a dark history when you grow up?


    If it weren''t for the fact that his mother might return one day in the future, Fu Sishen really wanted to take a mobile phone and record it on the spot.


    This black history can be used to joke Qingqing for a whole year!


    "Humph!"


    Although he was not intercepted from the black history, Qingqing also saw that Fu Sishen was mocking herself, and immediately spouted a puff of air from her nostrils, turning her head to ignore the person.


    In the end, Fu Sishen, who found out that it was wrong, both laughed and promised a variety of toy snacks before coaxing Qingqing.


    Qing Qing was not injured this time, so after only two days in the hospital, he was taken home.


    Of course, since they are all discharged from the hospital, going to school is bound to resume immediately.


    However, for the safety of the children, after a few people discussed, Gu Lan, Qingqing¡¯s legal guardian, came forward. After communicating with the kindergarten, Qingqing was allowed to bring two bodyguards to school.


    But the bodyguards can only guard outside the classroom, and cannot influence the children''s lessons inside.


    The security force of this kind of aristocratic kindergarten itself is also very strong. After all, every child in it is very delicate and can not be easily damaged. Now there are two more professional bodyguards.


    It can be said that, at least on the surface, Qing Qing''s side has been protected like an iron bucket.


    In addition to these, she was also strapped to the most high-end children''s phone watch on her wrist.


    At critical moments, this watch can alarm with one button, notify parents with one button, and provide real-time positioning to all users who are bound to their mobile phones.


    A children''s watch has five binding quotas for relatives, and it happens that Fu Heng and the others are each one.


    It''s just that the number of bindings is also ranked, which is used to assess the distance between this person and the relatives of the owner of the watch.


    As a result, these five naive men actually competed for such a small ranking.


    As a junior, the Fu brothers were naturally the first to be kicked out.


    The remaining three are entirely gods fighting.


    Needless to say, Gu Lan, he is his own younger brother, and no one is closer to Qingqing than him by blood.


    Fu Heng is Qingqing''s legal husband, and his identity is even more tenable.


    Although Bai Qiyu has neither blood relationship nor official identity, he is the person who knows Qingqing best among the three, and has participated in Qingqing''s entire history of girls'' generation.


    Moreover, Gu Lan also helped Bai Qiyu speak, which made Fu Heng a little alone.


    But he is not so easy to give up.


    "Since we can''t decide, it''s better to let Qingqing choose by herself."


    In the end, the three people who were at a loss could only agree to this proposal. They just waited for them to get together in front of Qingqing''s eyes, and the questions they asked...


    "The three of us, who Qingqing likes the most? And who do we dislike the most?" Gu Lan stared at Qingqing expectantly.


    Fu Sijin passing by accidentally: "..."


    As for? Use this proposition for a three-year-old child.


    Qingqing had just finished drawing homework assigned by the teacher and was lying on the sofa watching cartoons.


    When he was happy, he was blocked by three tall men. He immediately tilted his head angrily and straightened his neck to watch the blocked TV.


    Little hand drove away impatiently.


    "Go away, Qing Qing wants


    Look at Tyrannosaurus! "


    The three of them turned their heads when they heard the sound, just to see the Tyrannosaurus rex, who had always been powerful and domineering, hunting.


    It opened its mouth abruptly, let out a terrifying roar, and frightened its hunting target away... ran away...


    These three handsome, successful men with a successful career, steady and wise, can''t compare to a paper dragon?


    The three people who were hit hard left the scene sadly, leaving Qingqing alone to continue watching TV happily in the living room.


    By the way, taking advantage of people not paying attention, I sneaked out the snacks I had hidden from the slit of the sofa and ate them!


    The Fu brothers didn''t know how these three adults solved it. Anyway, the order of the contacts of Qingqing watches is: Fu Heng, Gu Lan, Bai Qiyu, Fu Sijin, Fu Sishen.


    Finally, there is a fixed alarm phone, which cannot be deleted or moved.


    Seeing this, Fu Sishen was actually a little pleased that he was not the bottommost existence.


    In a blink of an eye, it has been nearly a month since Qingqing went to kindergarten.


    The time was fairly calm, and the expected danger did not appear.


    But whether it was Fu Heng or Gu Lan, they knew from the bottom of their hearts that the enemy was only temporarily lurking, and the real danger had not been eliminated.


    Near the National Day, the kindergarten will hold a performance.


    The teacher said in the class that we should select a few children to rehearse.


    Qing Qing was happy, and quickly took Han Han and raised his hands enthusiastically.


    In fact, all the children in the class raised their small hands when they heard this, and their big shiny eyes looked straight at the teacher, hoping to be selected.


    "The people I called by name come here, Gu Qingqing, Liu Han, Zhang Siyu, Mou Liang..."


    The performance arranged by the teacher for the small class only requires six people, but there are twenty children in the class.


    The children who were not selected were destined to be disappointed, and the children who were selected were happy as if they had won a lottery. Some people were still happy.


    Dancing with hands and feet especially refers to Qing Qing.


    Qingqing usually looks very well-behaved and quiet. In fact, she has a strong desire to express herself. She likes to hear others compliment her, and she works hard for this.


    She is the best student in the class.


    And recently, Qingqing watched that the children in other big classes were more or less learning one or two talents, and she was moved to ask her uncle to enroll her in an interest class and learn something.


    But this idea has to be discussed later, and now their most important thing is the rehearsal show.


    The children in the small class are only three years old, and the oldest is just four years old. It is too difficult for them to perform.


    Degree programs are almost impossible.


    So the teacher made a cute and simple dance for Simple.


    In the end, even if the children cannot learn, the teacher will help lead the dance in the audience, and the little guys just need to twist along.


    "Come on, the kids dance with the teacher, three circles to the left, three circles to the right, necks twisted..."


    Qingqing followed the teacher with enthusiasm, and Hanhan writhed around beside him, like a stiff machine with a serious lag. The other children also sparsely jumped unsatisfactorily.


    The simple teacher has long been mentally prepared, as long as the children performing on stage are cute enough.


    Whether it is children who have participated in the performance or not, they can invite their family members to watch it on the day of the performance.


    However, if there are children participating in the performance at home, parents can be arranged in a relatively front seat so that they can see their children.


    It can also be regarded as a small reward for the hard-working children.


    "Qingqing will be on stage tomorrow, right?"


    The family was eating dinner, Fu Sishen asked suddenly.


    "Een..." Qing Qing still had porridge in her mouth, and she raised her head to speak, but Fu Heng stuffed another spoonful of seafood porridge mixed with shrimps: "Swallow things down and talk."


    She chewed hard immediately, her cheeks were like a little squirrel, round and lovely.


    I was thinking that I could free my mouth quickly, but as soon as he finished eating one bite, Fu Heng expertly fed another bite.


    She couldn''t speak until a small bowl of porridge was in Qingqing''s stomach.


    "Qingqing is going to perform on stage. The teacher said that he can invite his family to come and watch it. Everyone should come!"


    She also took out several invitation coupons distributed by the teacher from her small bag and handed them to Fu Heng one by one, and the remaining two to Fu Sijin.


    "This one belongs to my younger brother and Uncle Bo. A Jin can''t lose it."


    "Okay." Fu Si smiled and accepted the entrusted invitation ticket.


    I didn''t tell Qingqing that even if she didn''t give Bai Qiyu, she would be able to accompany him as the rice cake parent that day.


    This is the heart of a child, and it cannot be beaten.

 Chapter 43： Qingqing Radish

    On the day when the performance started, the kindergarten had a crowded scene.


    It seems that no matter how busy parents are, they will try their best to accompany and participate in important moments of their children.


    Qingqing was sent to the kindergarten a long time ago and is now staying in the classroom with the other children, waiting for the teacher and some of the classmates who have been invited to help put on makeup.


    Only Hanhan needs makeup, Qingqing does not need makeup.


    Because she was worried that the cosmetics used in the kindergarten were not good, she was put on makeup by a makeup artist specially transferred from the company by Fu Sijin at home, and by the way, she had a look.


    It may be that the elder brother who is known as the company''s chief makeup artist has a very unique voice, causing Qingqing to see other children being pressed on a chair and being put on makeup, the exaggerated voice of the makeup artist''s brother always echoes in his ears.


    "Oh yo... The cute skin is so tender, it''s as tender as water, so cute. If my mother can have a daughter who is as cute and loving as you, she must be dressed up every day. Beautiful and bright, being the most beautiful cub in the kindergarten..."


    I don''t quite understand why a elder brother wants to call himself an old mother, Qingqing is really scared by the silly words, can''t help but tell the teacher to go to the bathroom, and then slip out of the class.


    Seeing is clear.


    She was only three years old and had learned so many proverbs, she must have been forced by life.


    Qingqing was wandering around aimlessly outside. When passing a dim classroom, he heard a strange movement.


    She walked over curiously, pulled her head by the window and looked inside.


    Seeing that the two teachers were unpacking a bag of candies and putting all the candies into a brass-colored gong, they didn''t know what they were doing.


    Noting the little head outside the window, one of the teachers stopped and walked quickly over to close the window. He also told Qingqing to go back to the class as soon as possible and not to walk outside.


    Was driven away.


    Qingqing could only pouting her mouth, reluctantly... ran to the kitchen on the first floor of the kindergarten.


    There is a very kind chef and mother-in-law. Every time he sees children coming over, she smiles and gives them some delicious food.


    So everyone likes her very much. Some greedy little guys have to go around twice when they have time. Among them, Qingqing is the most diligent, and the most familiar with the cook.


    The mother-in-law chef is cleaning the vegetables for lunch.


    Lots of vegetables were piled up in large red round pots, and they were carefully washed one by one.


    These are all for the little children to eat, so they have to be cleaned more than three times carefully without leaving any dirt.


    The other two aunts who were hired in the kitchen were impatient to do these tedious tasks, so the cook mother-in-law did it herself.


    Hearing the footsteps, she raised her head while washing the vegetables.


    Seeing that it was Qingqing, a kind smile immediately appeared on the old face, and the wrinkles were gently superimposed one by one, looking very cordial: "Qingqing is here."


    "Qing Qing helps her mother-in-law wash the vegetables."


    Qingqing naturally pulled the small stool aside, and sat down to help the mother-in-law wash the vegetables.


    When she first took something to eat from the kitchen mother-in-law, she was very embarrassed, and even worried that the kitchen mother-in-law would be scolded for taking things from the kindergarten kitchen privately.


    Later, I learned from my brother Niangao that the whole kindergarten is actually owned by the chef.


    After she was not only the former head of the kindergarten, but also the mother of the current head, Qingqing knew that she had misunderstood.


    The old people love their children all their lives, even if they are retired, they can¡¯t stay at home, so they simply come back to the kindergarten to help and keep the children¡¯s entrance safe.


    It can be said that it is precisely because of the presence of the chef and the mother-in-law that many parents can trust their children in this kindergarten.


    But Qingqing didn''t look at her identity at all. She only felt that she had eaten what others gave for nothing, so she had to help do something in return.


    This is what Aunt Ding taught her, there is no pie from the sky in the world.


    Therefore, every time Qing Qing ran over, she would help the chef and mother-in-law to do what she could.


    Sometimes I help wash the vegetables like I do now, and sometimes I help carry small things that can be moved.


    With the addition of Qingqing...


    In fact, it is not very helpful to the process of washing the vegetables.


    After all, she has small hands and works slowly. The only advantage is her meticulousness.


    Every dish that has been washed by Qingqing¡¯s hands is clean, and there is no need to go back to work and wash again.


    Although Qingqing''s help is not very useful, the chef mother-in-law will not refuse her help.


    It is a good thing for a child to come and help sensibly. There is no need to discourage other people''s enthusiasm. There is more encouragement so that she can learn to help others when she grows up.


    Repaying peaches, Qingqing always comes to help, and the chef and mother-in-law will also bring some delicious cakes to her from home.


    Compared with home-cooked meals, she is actually better at making various small cakes and pastries.


    She brought the food for the children from home


    Yes, I didn''t touch anything in the kindergarten at all, but Qingqing didn''t know it.


    After washing a large pot of vegetables, the mother-in-law chef urged Qing Qing to go back.


    She knew that there was a performance in the kindergarten today, and the stage was set up on the open space in the garden. Looking at Qingqing''s appearance today, she would like to know that she must be a performer on stage.


    "Mother-in-law, I''m leaving."


    Qingqing washed her hands and bid farewell to the chef and the mother-in-law.


    "Wait a moment." The mother-in-law chef called Qing Qing to stay, turned and walked quickly into the kitchen. When she came back, she carried an oil paper bag in her hand and handed it to Qing Qing.


    "Come to Qingqing Parents'' Meeting today. Take these mung bean cakes back and eat them with your parents."


    "Okay, thank you mother-in-law."


    Qingqing did not excuse, and reached out to take the oil paper bag and said goodbye to the mother-in-law again, this time he really left.


    She had heard the music coming from the garden, and hurried to trot over, just when she ran into the teacher who was looking for her.


    "Qingqing! Where did you go? Hurry up, go and line up with everyone. Our first performance is about to begin."


    There was no time to listen to Qing Qing''s explanation. The teacher anxiously took Qing Qing and placed her in the front position in the middle of the team.


    Each class is arranged in order of height.


    Qing Qing is not tall in the class, but it is not the shortest one, so it is not ranked first.


    ***


    The three of Fu Heng and his son were a bit slow to come. When they arrived, the performances began.


    Relying on their height and good vision, they easily found Bai Qiyu and Gu Lan in the crowd.


    Walking past the crowd, patting Gu Lan''s shoulder, Fu Heng glanced around the faces of the children on and off the stage from time to time.


    "Where is Qingqing?"


    "Perform on stage." Gu Lan motioned to Fu Heng to watch the stage.


    Fu Heng looked over, only to see a group of children wearing brown vests with white towels around their heads, dressed as uncle farmers, and lined up in a row to perform carrot pulling with the music of "Pulling Carrots".


    This group of small carrots, the whole person may not be as big as the big carrot foam board.


    I don''t know whether they are pulling the carrots or the carrots pulling them.


    But this is not the point, the point is that there is no Qingqing inside.


    "I didn''t find Qingqing, are you lying to us, uncle?"


    Fu Sishen, who has a more lively temperament, spoke out their psychological words on behalf of his father and brother.


    "What am I doing to lie to you?"


    Gu Lan glared at him speechlessly, then raised his chin slightly and tapped the carrot:


    "Here, we Qingqing is not the big carrot that was pulled out."


    Coincidentally, when Gu Lan''s voice just fell, the performance came to an end.


    Qingqing''s big radish was smashed, and fell to the ground with five other children hiding behind the radish. All of them were wearing red little skirts, which really looked like round and short little radishes. .


    It was so cute that all the parents couldn''t help but laugh, and gave warm applause.


    This is only Qingqing¡¯s first show today, there is one more later.


    Originally, the teachers in the small class only prepared one program, but then they were told that the program was not enough and they had to add another one. They simply prepared a carrot-pulling program for all the children in the class to participate.


    Because Qingqing and their six children had a second show to show their faces, the teacher simply let the six of them be pulled out radishes, hiding behind the radish foam board.


    Then six carrots were freshly baked.


    "uncle!"


    After several shows, it was Qingqing''s turn, so she ran out first to find Fu Heng and the others.


    Just now on the stage, she could see that all her uncles, brothers and sons were here.


    Qing Qing is so happy!


    Unfolding his arms and catching the little radish that came straight, Fu Heng held the slightly sour gazes of Gu Lan and Bai Qiyu, wrapped Qingqing with a smile on his face and lifted it high, so that the little guy kept laughing and joking.


    Seeing this scene, the Fu brothers were already numb.


    They are used to the usual unsmiling, indifferent and serious father''s appearance on the Qingqing, and immediately change his face.


    In fact, are they not?


    I can only blame Qingqing for being so cute, so people love her when they see her.


    "Uncle eats cakes."


    Qingqing still remembered the mung bean cake that the mother-in-law gave her and offered it to Fu Heng like a treasure.


    "Qingqing remembers your Uncle Fu, what about mine?"


    Gu Lan frantically gnawed lemons next to him, completely sour.


    "Brother eat too."


    Qingqing immediately turned his head to face Gu Lan with a pleased smile, revealing a mouthful of her white baby teeth, "Uncle Bai, I''ll eat too carefully."


    She missed no one this time.


    "Sure enough, it''s a little radish, it''s a flower."


    With a little bit of Qingqing''s little nose, Fu Sishen teased her jokingly.


    "Qing Qing is a carrot, so I don''t spend it."


    Turnip retorted solemnly, causing the adults around to smile kindly.


    "This kid is so cute." A parent beside him couldn''t help boasting.


    "Thank you, your child is also very cute." Fu Si would praise politely.


    he already


    After learning the essence of communication between parents, catching other children''s praises is over.


    The effect is first-rate, and it makes the family happy to praise children more than parents.


    "Hahaha, no, my stinky girl looks like a wild child every day, and I''m so sad to see."


    Sure enough, the parent was coaxed to exaggerate. Seeing that Fu Sijin looked familiar, he couldn''t help but hesitate to ask: "Are you Fu Sijin, the president of Fu Shi Entertainment?"


    "Exactly."


    It seems that this person is still an insider, no wonder he also thinks the other person is familiar.


    Fu Si handed out his business card, the other party took it, and quickly gave it his own.


    After getting his business card and scanning it, Fu Sijin immediately showed a surprised look: "Director Gao?"


    The legendary hand of the **** who shoots something red, top director Gao Congguang!

 Chapter 44： Qing Qings performance

    Who is Gao Congguang? This is a treasure-level figure in the entertainment industry.


    Compared with him, Fu Sijin''s entertainment company, which has only been in operation for less than five years, is just a small workshop, and it''s not even qualified for a glance.


    It was a big surprise for Fu Si to meet him in the kindergarten, and what was even more unexpected was that Gao Congguang knew him!


    When he glanced over his father inadvertently, Fu Sijin suddenly understood.


    Gao Congguang didn''t know him who drove an entertainment company, but he was only known to him as the young master of the Fu family.


    After figuring it out, Fu Sijin didn''t feel any rejection.


    After all, his identity has been destined since he was born, and he has always enjoyed the resources from his family. Now it is too hypocritical to reject these.


    The most important thing now is to have a good relationship with director Gao Congguang, which will be of great benefit to him and the future of the company.


    Fortunately, the place they met was very special, and there was an excellent topic at the beginning.


    The two parents briefly discussed the various problems of their children, and talked about their respective careers.


    As a junior, Fu Sijin has something in common in the same circle even if it is not the same profession as Director Gao.


    So just after listening to director Gao''s instructions, he felt that he had benefited a lot, and for a while he couldn''t help but admire this respected senior even more.


    I deeply feel that people can get to where they are today, and they really have a deep foundation.


    He was talking here, and he ignored Qingqing''s side unconsciously.


    When the conversation is over and Director Gao is sent away, there is no left behind that little packet of mung bean cake Qingqing.


    Fu Sijin had a black face immediately.


    I dare not talk about the elders, so I can only get angry at the only brother who is younger than me: "You can''t keep me a piece?"


    "I only ate two yuan."


    That was given by Qingqing. He could **** these two pieces from his father and uncle, plus an old mother and an old lover. He was also desperate for his life. Why should he give it to his brother?


    "A Jin is not angry, this is for you."


    Qingqing touched Fu Sijin''s head comfortably, and reached out to put a small piece of mung bean cake on his hand.


    This is what she just intercepted and left it to give Fu Si who hadn''t eaten the mung bean cake.


    The special mung bean cake made by the chef is different from the mung bean cake sold outside.


    This mung bean cake is peeled with mung beans, then finely polished into a delicate mung bean paste. After drying, it is mixed with icing sugar and pressed into a small plum cake with a mold, and then steamed in a pot, some of which can be covered with a little plum Meat, raisins and red bean paste.


    It tastes sweet, soft and glutinous, yet elegant and fragrant. It is most suitable for tea.


    "Thank you Qingqing."


    Fu Si raised the smile of the winner, and squeezed the mung bean cake to put it in his mouth.


    From the corner of his eye, he saw Qingqing''s coveted gaze, he paused, and then this small piece of cake was divided into two, and the larger half was given to Qingqing.


    "I can''t eat that much, can Qingqing help me eat half of it?"


    "Okay." Qingqing happily took away the half of mung bean cake, her small mouth was stuffed swollen, and her face was intoxicated: "It''s delicious."


    It would be great if I could eat such delicious mung bean cake every day, but my uncle did not give too much sweets.


    In order to protect Qing Qing¡¯s small deciduous teeth.


    "Qingqing, Qingqing, come here, it''s your turn to perform!"


    Hearing the teacher''s anxious call, Fu Heng directly held Qing Qing and sent it to him.


    "Qingqing is going to perform, my uncle wants A Jin to take a photo."


    This was said early in the morning. Fu Sijin will bring a camera to Qingqing to take pictures of her performances, so that they can be kept for later home to enjoy.


    "Don''t forget, Qingqing, come on and perform."


    Qingqing made a bad shape and rubbed her head, so Fu Heng shook her little hand to cheer on her.


    Six children walked onto the stage under the guidance of the teacher.


    As the childlike and lovely music sounded, six red **** swayed and danced, like small red envelopes that could move, still round.


    The performance went well, even if some children jumped wrongly, they were ignored because they were so cute.


    Qingqing jumped best, did not make a mistake from start to finish, and because she was the cutest, many parents of children pointed their phones at her and kept shooting.


    Mixed in the crowd, the dark camera appeared again.


    Behind the camera is a person wearing a black sweater and a hood, who cannot see his face.


    The wide hood hides most of her face, and she can only vaguely see the gorgeous red lips hidden in the shadows.


    ***


    The whole day of kindergarten performances ended smoothly. Qingqing also learned in one of the magic sessions what the teacher did for putting candies in the gong.


    When the other children were stunned by the candy that the magician suddenly conjured from the gong, only Qingqing saw through the truth.


    But this does not prevent her from joining the sugar grabbing army!


    The conjured candies were all spilled onto the crowd by the magician, and a lot of children led their parents to grab them.


    Qingqing relied on the parents of five of her family''s Gaoma University, and he just broke out of the crowd and grabbed a lot of candies.


    It''s a pity that the sweets that were just received haven''t warmed up yet, so Fu Heng confiscated them all on the grounds that her intake of sweets had exceeded the limit.


    There is only a small fruit jelly that is not very sweet.


    At Shang Qingqing''s teary eyes, even Gu Lan couldn''t help her.


    As the only person in the audience with parenting experience, Fu Heng often controls Qingqing for her own good, and other people simply can''t get involved.


    "I''ll save it for you, take a beautiful jar and put it on the side of the Qingqing bed. You can eat two pills a day after you go back, OK?"


    Maybe it was too sad to see Qingqing, and Fu Heng had to comfort her like a way.


    Slowly eating sugar is better than being confiscated, and you will never have to eat it later, and in this way Tangtang is still hers.


    After Qingqing wanted to understand, he immediately agreed with a little bit of his head. For fear that Fu Heng would regret it at the end of the day, he said with confidence: "Uncle can''t steal Qingqing''s candy."


    The two slept in the same room. If Fu Heng had the intention to steal sugar, it would be too easy.


    Being dumbfounded by Qingqing''s suspicion, Fu Heng nodded his head solemnly with the mocking sight of others.


    "Relax, never steal your sugar."


    With the assurance, Qingqing smiled.


    The children who participated in the performance all had a bag of prizes to take. After Qingqing lined up to lead his share, he bounced back home with a small backpack holding Fu Heng''s hand.


    Bai Qiyu went to pick up the rice cakes, and the Fu family brothers left before the end of the third-to-last show. Only Fu Heng and Gu Lan were left with Qingqing.


    It just so happened that Qing Qing was holding one hand in hand, and no one was partial.


    "What will Qingqing eat tonight?"


    The children have performed so hard and must be rewarded with a big meal to celebrate.


    "I want to eat..." Qingqing was interrupted by a surprised female voice before he finished speaking, "Gu Lan? Fu Heng?"


    The three turned their heads together and saw a woman in jeans and a black sweater leading a little boy into them.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is Han Weilan.


    "Han Weilan? Why are you here?"


    Gu Lan was also surprised to see the other party.


    "Not to pick up this little ancestor."


    Han Weilan took down the little boy in Banunu''s hand and looked disgusted.


    "Han Weilan, I''m not blind, you look at me with this expression again, and I will complain to my mother when I go back!"


    The little boy was obviously not very good-tempered, and Han Weilan glanced at it.


    "You go, mother is reluctant to beat me anyway, I am quite willing to beat you."


    Han Weilan looked confident, a good-looking classical beauty face, she was abruptly turned into a rogue-like rogue.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The little boy was so angry that she stomped his feet, but he was afraid that she would actually do it, so he swallowed his anger and dared not speak.


    "This is..." Gu Lan looked back and forth between the little boy and Han Weilan, who had similar faces.


    "My brother, my mother can still be pregnant with the fish that slipped through the net after the cleavage."


    "You''re a fish that slipped through the net. It''s a great one! Isn''t it born thirty years earlier than me!"


    "You can shut up, and mention that the old lady broke off with you again!"


    Seeing the two siblings being noisy, the Fu Heng family consciously didn''t bother them and retreated silently.


    Gu Lan didn''t drive over today, so he drove Fu Heng''s car back.


    Sitting in the car, looking at Qingqing who was unpacking his gift, Gu Lan suddenly sighed slightly: "Unexpectedly, your good girlfriends would have run into the same fate."


    Elderly parents give birth to children, are they really good to the child who was born in the end?


    Gu Lan cursed his mother for an early miscarriage. In fact, he thought of thinking about the unborn child.


    Its elder brothers and sisters have already been identified through personal experience, and it is a miserable blood drama under the knees of the parents.


    Moreover, he and Qingqing are destined not to be good brothers and sisters, and it is impossible to help their parents take care of a younger brother or sister in the future.


    Then the future of that child is actually miserable enough to imagine.


    If his parents can live longer, it¡¯s one thing, be afraid...


    The phone vibrated suddenly, Gu Lan picked up the phone display, frowned and pressed it off.


    People really didn''t know it, really saying that Cao Cao arrived.


    The person on the other side seemed to be looking for Gu Lan in a hurry. When he was hung up, he kept calling.


    It was not until a dozen times later that Gu Lan was annoyed at first, and could only answer the phone impatiently: "What are you doing? Say something quickly."


    "Gu Lan..."


    It was a **** phone, but his father''s voice came.


    Gu Lan looked slightly relaxed, and asked, "Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Gu Yanyu''s voice trembled in panic: "Your mother...Your mother fainted. Come here, I don''t know what to do?"


    "At this time, you don''t want to call the emergency call and tell me that I can fly over three or four hours'' drive right away! I really don''t need to go to the hospital when I go there. See you directly at the funeral home!"


    With an annoying roar, Gu Lan hung up the phone abruptly, and then made two more calls. One was an emergency call and the other was to contact a friend in the city for help.


    "Mother-in-law has an accident." Gu Lan''s phone turned on the speaker, and Fu Heng naturally heard what had happened.


    "Brother-in-law, it seems we can''t go home tonight." With a wry smile, Gu Lan only felt that the headache was about to burst.


    He really wanted to be a cruel person, but those two were his biological parents after all, no matter how resentful they were, he couldn''t really ignore them.


    "I understand, there are bread and milk in the back of the car, so you can get something to feed Qingqing to eat."


    "it is good."


    It takes at least three hours to drive to the city from here. It''s okay for them adults to be hungry, and Qingqing can''t bear the hunger.

 Chapter 45： Qing Qings adopted daughter

    Hurry up, and in the end, Fu Heng and others did not arrive at the hospital where Gu''s mother was at until after 8 o''clock in the evening.


    On the way, Gu Lan''s friend had already heard news, telling Gu''s mother''s ward.


    So when the two of them entered the hospital, they took Qingqing directly to find them, and they happened to meet Gu Lan''s friend and Gu''s father.


    "Thanks brother."


    "It''s okay, you go first to see Auntie, I''ll leave first if I have something else." Wen Hao patted Gu Lan''s shoulder comfortingly, and caringly left space for the family.


    Before leaving, he glanced curiously at Fu Heng''s arms, which looked very similar to Gu Lan, and he looked around with clear peach eyes.


    Qingqing noticed that someone was looking at her, raised her head and returned a sweet smile, Wen Hao was taken aback, and then smiled back.


    "Your child is so cute and looks very similar to you." He said smoothly, before Gu Lan answered, he left.


    In addition to leaving not to disturb others, but also because he is really busy.


    "That uncle..." Qingqing looked at Wen Hao''s back and was slightly puzzled, "a bit familiar."


    Where does she seem to have seen it?


    It''s a pity that Gu Lan and Fu Heng are now focusing on Gu''s mother in the ward, so no one answers her little question.


    Seeing them coming, Gu''s father hurriedly greeted him as if he had caught the backbone.


    "You can count on it, look at your mother, it''s been like this since I just woke up, I told her not to respond."


    Avoiding the hand extended by his father, ignoring the sudden loss of the other party, Gu Lan frowned and asked impatiently, "What happened to her? Why did she suddenly faint?"


    Isn''t it a miscarriage?


    Gu Lan''s mood was a little bit complicated. Although he had cursed his mother viciously, but it really happened and felt a little awkward.


    Man is indeed a contradictory creature.


    "Never pregnant, what abortion?"


    Mother Gu on the hospital bed turned over, and the yin and yang tone showed deep depression.


    Ok?


    Gu Lan and Fu Heng stayed together, and then they became confused again.


    "What do you mean? Speak clearly?"


    Gu Lan hates that when people talk to him, they always say half and half, or they are vague and don''t say the main points.


    Is there anything wrong to say it clearly?


    Why do you make so many bends?


    It''s not turning over the rope.


    "Your mother..." Gu Yanyu whispered, "I''m not pregnant, the doctor said, she has uterine fibroids."


    The tumor is very large and will


    The wife''s abdomen was fully supported, so the two of them mistakenly thought they were pregnant.


    Gu Lan: "..."


    Fu Heng: "..."


    Qing Qing: "???"


    Qingqing, who didn''t understand what the adults were talking about, looked confused.


    After a long silence...


    "Puff!" Unable to hold his fist to his lips, Gu Lan burst out laughing instantly.


    "Gu Lan!"


    Mother Gu was so angry that she sat up from the hospital bed, and her whole person was like an irritated lioness: "What is your attitude?"


    "What attitude?"


    As soon as Gu Lan, who was still forbearing a smile, was scolded, he simply replaced the snicker with unscrupulous ridicule: "You don''t know how to go to the hospital for a check-up. You mistakenly regarded uterine fibroids for pregnancy and made such a big oolong. , Don''t let others laugh yet?"


    "Okay, okay, don''t make any noise, Gu Lan, your mother was just hospitalized, and the doctor said that in a few days she will have to perform an operation to remove the entire uterus. She is in a very upset mood now. Don''t be angry with her.


    Gu Yanyu stood up nicely and kindly, but Gu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "She''s mentally strong, I can''t anger her, since you''re okay, then I will leave first."


    Every minute and every second of staying here made Gu Lan feel suffocated, and he didn''t want Qingqing to face these bad things and simply leave.


    Anyway, there are doctors and nurses here, and nothing will happen to the two couples.


    "wait!"


    Gu''s mother''s slightly weak voice sounded from behind, and Gu Lan''s footsteps paused slightly, and she suddenly wanted to hear what else she wanted to be a demon.


    "It''s soft in your arms, right? Give her a hug."


    The natural tone: "Since this is my granddaughter, I should call me grandma."


    An angry flame rushed straight into his forehead, and Gu Lan turned around abruptly, staring at his mother with bloodshot eyes.


    "What do you want to do now? If you can''t give birth, you have to grab someone else''s child? I tell you, don''t even think about it, I won''t let you have the opportunity to get close to Qingqing."


    Taking Qingqing from Fu Heng''s arms, Gu Lan directly hugged her and walked out with a large stride. This time she never returned.


    "Father-in-law and mother-in-law, I will retire first."


    Nodding politely to Gu''s parents, Fu Heng hurried to chase Gu Lan.


    That guy is not in the right state now, it would be bad if he scared Qingqing.


    When Fu Heng found Gu Lan, he was eating mango ice in the cold drink shop, while Qing Qing sat opposite to eat fries.


    It may be that the anger was too high. Gu Lan sent ice into his mouth in big mouthfuls, eating very fiercely, without noticing it at all.


    You have to freeze your mouth.


    Standing helplessly at Gu Lan''s table, Fu Heng sighed deeply with his hands on his hips.


    "Not yet calm down?"


    "How can I be angry for someone who has nothing to do with it?"


    If he didn''t eat so fiercely, this sentence might be a little convincing.


    Even Qingqing could see through at a glance: "You are angry when your brother lied."


    "Eat yours!" Picking up two French fries and stuffing them into Qingqing''s mouth, he blocked her little mouth.


    "Um...no ketchup..."


    French fries without ketchup are soulless, Qingqing frowned unhappily, and Fu Heng raised his hand to smooth it the next moment.


    "Children should not frown all day long, they will grow wrinkles in advance."


    "Ah!" Qing Qing was so scared that he quickly touched her smooth small forehead, feeling lingering: "Qing Qing won''t frown anymore."


    "Waiter, give me a seafood baked rice."


    "Okay, please wait a moment."


    The cold drink shop also sells food, but the taste is not as good as the outside shop that specializes in selling food.


    However, Fu Heng has been hungry from noon until now, and he doesn''t pay attention to this, he just can stutter.


    The three of them simply ate the food in the cold drink shop, and then went directly to a property of Gu''s family in this city, planning to stay there to rest tonight.


    This property belongs to the Fu family in name, but in fact it has belonged to the name of Qingqing, and it was one of her dowry at the time.


    Because the location of this house is very advantageous, and in a high-end community, the area of ??the house is quite large, and it is not very good to rent out as a rented house. Gu Qingqing simply keeps it for his own use, and regularly invites people to clean it, and occasionally gets bored at home Just come to live alone for a few days.


    The door is a fingerprint lock. In addition to Qingqing''s fingerprint, there is Gu Lan''s fingerprint, so they can enter the door even if they are not sure whether Xiao Qingqing''s fingerprint is useful.


    As soon as the three of them got out of the elevator, they almost felt strange.


    The door of Qingqing''s house is open!


    Today is not the day to make an appointment with Auntie Cleaning for home cleaning.


    The two adults looked at each other, and both saw the same suspicion in each other''s eyes.


    A thief in the house!


    It was a bit of a horror. One of them hugged Qingqing and stayed behind, while the other slowly approached.


    Before entering the door, the half-open door was suddenly pushed open from the inside, and a petite figure struggling to go out carrying a few large bags of garbage, hit Gu Lan eye to eye.


    "Uncle Gu?"


    "who are you?"


    One person was surprised and the other person''s vigilant voice sounded, and then Gu Lan''s face became darkened: "How do you know me?"


    "Aren''t you the godmother''s brother? There are still pictures of you and godmother in the house." The little girl who came out of Qingqing''s house naturally said.


    Seeing that Gu Lan was still puzzled, she suddenly realized that she knocked down the door frame with her forehead and let out a bang.


    "By the way, forget that you still don¡¯t know who I am. Let me introduce it formally. My name is Gu Anran. I am an orphan picked up by Godmother Gu Qingqing from the road. I¡¯m studying abroad and I just came back from vacation recently because I have nowhere to go. , So I stay here temporarily."


    Gu Lan still didn''t respond in a daze. An Ran was sorely picking up the trash, so she could only kick the door open with her foot a bit to make room.


    "You come in first, I have to throw a trash, I will explain to you when I come back."


    Walking out the door, I saw Fu Heng holding Qingqing. This time it was An Ran''s turn to be frightened.


    "Fu...Uncle Fu?"


    It was obviously the first time Fu Heng saw An Ran, but he was much calmer than Gu Lan.


    He only nodded politely, and then allowed An Ran to pass by and throw the garbage next to the big trash can in the stairwell.


    A few minutes later, the three adults, including a small Qingqing, sat in the living room together, speechless.


    Unable to bear this silent atmosphere, An Ran scratched his head and asked hesitantly: "Well, two uncles would you like to drink something? There are juice, milk, and my own frozen lemonade and plum soup."


    "What is sour plum soup?"


    Qing Qing asked milkily, "Is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, it''s a secret recipe taught by Godmother. It''s sour and sweet, cool and relieving heat."


    Facing the children, An Ran seemed to relax a lot.


    "That..." Gu Lan said in a rather embarrassing way, always feeling that it was weird to ask for something from a strange girl: "Sour plum soup, if possible, give me a cup."


    "I want too." Fu Heng followed closely.


    "Good... good."


    An Ran smiled and got up to pour the sour plum soup.


    When did her plum soup become so popular?


    After An Ran''s back disappeared in the kitchen, Gu Lan immediately turned his head to look at Fu Heng and asked.


    Fu Heng nodded slightly, and said, "I know she exists, but I haven''t really seen herself. Qingqing had discussed with me before that she wanted to adopt a girl named Gu Anran officially, but then her family seemed to have found her. So this matter is finally over."


    As for why the child now lives in Qingqing¡¯s house and claims to be an orphan, neither Gu Lan nor Fu Heng would take the initiative to investigate this kind of personal matters.


    Left is just another family drama.


    "I can''t live here tonight. I''ll go and book a hotel."


    Picking up his mobile phone, Gu Lan directly booked the nearest hotel online, not looking for expensive or not, clean is the most important thing.


    During the conversation, An Ran came over with four cups of sour plum soup.


    Three of them have ice, and one does not. Obviously they are specially prepared for Qingqing.


    "Thank you sister."


    Holding the cup, Qingqing took a sip, it was really delicious, and the smile on her little face couldn''t stand a bit brighter.


    "No thanks, my little sister is so cute."


    I don''t know why, An Ran has a high affinity for this first-time child, and has a very familiar feeling of intimacy, perhaps because she looks very similar to her godmother?


    Noting that there was a bottle of flowers next to Qingqing, An Ran moved it away naturally.


    After taking it, she saw Gu Lan and Fu Heng both watching her inexplicable behavior. She couldn''t help but smile awkwardly: "I''m just worried that this kid will be allergic to pollen."


    It¡¯s strange that it¡¯s a godmother who is obviously allergic to pollen. Why should she worry about a child she doesn¡¯t know?


    Maybe people are not allergic to pollen at all.


    Unable to understand his strange behavior, An Ran could only keep an awkward and polite smile.


    If there was a hole in the floor now, she would definitely get in, absolutely!


    "Thank you, Qingqing does have a hay fever allergy."


    Gu Lan''s kind answer relieved the embarrassment of the atmosphere, but it also made An Ran notice a strange point: "Is this kid also called Qingqing? It''s the same name as the godmother, what a coincidence."


    "It''s easy and light, just a homophone."


    Gu Lan lightly staggered An Ran''s attention.


    "That was my misunderstanding, sorry."


    "Um... Are you coming here to stay tonight? Sorry, I didn''t know in advance that you were coming, or I would go out to meet at a friend''s house for a few days and leave it here for you."


    An Ran scratched his face, with a sense of sight of occupying a magpie''s nest by himself.


    Although the godmother promised to give her this house as a graduation gift when she graduated, she still doesn''t speak well for staying here...


    Sure enough, leave first.

 Chapter 46： Qing Qing goes to autumn outing

    "no need."


    Stopping An Ran''s thoughts of getting up to pack things up, Fu Heng stood up first: "We interrupted you, it is us who should leave."


    "but¡­¡­"


    An Ran wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Gu Lan.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Lan has been very gentle towards her since knowing that the child was adopted by her sister.


    "I have already booked the hotel. This is your home, so you can stay here without worry. You can take this one. You can call me if you have something to do. After all, isn''t it your uncle?"


    A bronzing business card was handed to An Ran, and the phone number on it was Gu Lan''s private number.


    "Uncle didn''t know about your existence until today. I didn''t prepare a meeting ceremony. I will definitely make up for you next time."


    "No need to¡­¡­"


    "You take this too, contact me if you have something."


    Fu Heng also handed out his business card and took out his mobile phone by the way: "Add a friend to make it easier to contact."


    "Oh oh oh..."


    An Ran made friends with Fu Heng with a dazed look, and immediately received a transfer.


    She looked down subconsciously.


    Transfer amount: 888888.


    "No, uncle, I can''t accept it."


    She hurriedly wanted to return the money, only to receive another transfer message from Gu Lan, who had just added her friend.


    For the same 888,888 yuan, I don¡¯t know if these two elders have any special feelings for this number.


    But now the point is not this, the point is to quickly return the money to others.


    "It''s really not necessary. I have been doing a part-time job, and the money I earn is enough for living."


    Only the tuition fees for studying abroad were too high, she could not afford, she could only ask her godmother for help, and Enron tried her best to bear it herself.


    "It''s just a little pocket money for you. It''s no big deal. Don''t worry about it. If we refuse, we won''t be happy."


    Gu Lan sullenly stopped An Ran''s attempt to refund the money.


    He and Fu Heng weren''t being taken advantage of, and they gave money to a girl who was related to Qingqing.


    In addition to the fact that this child is Qingqing''s adopted daughter, but also because of the short-lived relationship, both of them realized that An Ran was a good child and was very close to Qingqing.


    Now that Qingqing became like this, it was obvious that they couldn''t take care of An Ran, so as the elders, they had to take care of this child instead of Qingqing.


    "Consumption abroad is high. You can buy more food and clothing for yourself with the money, so you don''t have to wrong yourself."


    In the end, Fu Heng gave the final word, and An Ran reluctantly


    Take the money.


    But she obviously won''t move the money easily.


    If you have a chance in the future, think of a way to return.


    Sending away the three people, Qingqing returned to the house safely, picked up the phone, looked at the two transfer records above, and suddenly chuckled.


    "Am I having two more elders?"


    He smiled, his eyes flushed slightly.


    "Look, even the two elders you just met can treat me so well, why can''t you... Forget it, what am I hoping for? Gu Anran is just the daughter of Gu Qingqing, and I have no other parents."


    After checking the time, An Ran clicked on the SMS record again.


    Except for spam messages, there was still no message she wanted, only one message from a few months ago was put on top.


    Naive Ghost [Blacklist]: Let''s break up.


    No matter how long it took, An Ran''s heart still inevitably felt pain after seeing this message.


    She hesitated on the text message with her fingertips for a while, and finally made up her mind to delete the entire text message along with the contact.


    "Who didn''t encounter a few scum when he was young? An Ran, cheer up, you still have a few translations to complete."


    Patting her face to refresh herself, An Ran threw the phone on the sofa, got up and entered the room, ready to start work.


    ***


    "Uncle, aren''t we going to live with my sister?"


    Before being stuffed into the car, Qing Qing was still pulling on the window of the car, looking towards the building where An Ran lived.


    Seeing her doing this, Gu Lan''s heart moved and suddenly asked, "Does Qingqing like that sister very much?"


    "Like it!" Qing Qing made no secret of her emotions: "I feel my sister is so kind."


    Let her have an instinctive sense of intimacy, which is similar to when she was close to Fu Sijin and Fu Si Shen.


    Want to pamper them... the feeling of family.


    "If you like, Qingqing can see her more often in the future." Fu Hengwen said by rubbing Qingqing''s little head.


    After Qingqing changes back, he may be able to discuss with her and adopt the child again.


    When their daughter, no one would dare to bully after all.


    "But will my sister be willing to play with Qingqing?"


    Qingqing wasn''t worried that An Ran didn''t like her, but was afraid of disturbing others.


    Just like Fu Heng and Gu Lan, they are actually busy people, and they can''t wait to split them in half 24 hours a day to use them.


    It was only for her that they had to find ways to spare time to accompany her.


    These Qingqings were all in her eyes. Not saying that doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand, nor does it mean that she doesn''t feel distressed.


    Hearing Qingqing''s unending worries, Fu Heng couldn''t help softening his eyebrows and extending his arms to smooth the messy hair on her forehead.


    "it''s OK."


    Since it is her daughter, he will definitely help and take care of her. How can she make her run around and work hard for a living?


    When they arrived at the hotel, the two naive adults suddenly had conflicts over who would bring Qing Qing to sleep tonight.


    "Qingqing is already married, isn''t it not a good thing for your younger brother to stick to her so much?" Fu Heng said coldly.


    "She is only three years old, what''s wrong with sleeping with me?" Gu Lan counterattacked without showing any weakness.


    "She used to slept with me, but now that she suddenly changes, I''m afraid Qingqing won''t adapt."


    "No, my sister is very adaptable."


    "Otherwise we ask her opinion?"


    In the end, the two of them had no choice but to hand over the choice to Qingqing.


    "Who does Qingqing want to sleep with tonight?"


    Gu Lan desperately lit himself, giving Qingqing a hint.


    "Qingqing, do you want to sleep with your uncle tonight?" Fu Heng pretended to inadvertently block Gu Lan from his side.


    Qingqing raised her head and looked at Gu Lan. Gu Lan swallowed nervously, then looked at Fu Heng. Fu Heng''s throat moved slightly.


    She slowly raised the corners of her mouth and happily picked up a dinosaur pillow from the sofa: "Qing Qing wants to sleep with the big dinosaur!"


    Fu Heng swishes and shoots at Gu Lan: What kind of Jurassic-themed room are you okay?


    Gu Lan gritted his teeth and retorted: Didn''t I think Qingqing liked dinosaurs and wanted her to be happy?


    The result was overjoyed, and the little guy was reluctant to think about it now.


    In the end, the two men who were shocked and disappointed didn''t want to fight for anything. They didn''t expect that when Qing Qing was sleepy, they would actually walk into Fu Heng''s room with a dinosaur pillow.


    "Good night." With the corners of his lips curled up, Fu Heng went back to the room to sleep while Gu Lan gritted his teeth.


    He has to tell Qingqing a bedtime story.


    The news that grandma had a uterine fibroids and not a pregnancy passed back to the Fu family, and neither of the Fu family brothers knew what to say.


    This disease is not very serious for modern medicine, basically it is just minimally invasive surgery.


    It was just because Gu''s mother was old, the tumor was relatively large, and there was more than one, so the doctor suggested that the entire uterus be removed.


    Just two months after the operation, the well-trained mother Gu took her husband to the world again, and once again returned to the state where she only wanted to play with her children and grandchildren.


    Gu Lan didn''t bother to talk to them either. Anyway, the two of them still hold a small part of Gu''s shares. They only pay dividends every year.


    Enough for them to spend enough money, no matter how to spend it.


    It just so happened that they were playing with them. He and Qing Qing Ansheng lived their own lives and had nothing to do with each other.


    Time passed steadily, Qingqing was about to have winter vacation.


    Before the holiday, the kindergarten organized an autumn trip to take them to the Museum of Treasure Animals.


    The kindergarten autumn outing is led by a teacher and does not need to be followed by parents. All parents have to do is to pay the child''s travel expenses and prepare the children''s travel needs.


    "Biscuits, children''s milk, lollipops, buns... sun hat, small sunglasses, paper towels, cash, small water bottle, flashlight, folding knife, anti-wolf spray, chili water..."


    "Etc., etc¡­¡­"


    The more I listened, the more things went wrong, Fu Si hurriedly stopped his brother from reading any more: "What messy things did you prepare for Qingqing?"


    "What is a mess? Girls can''t protect themselves when they go out? These are all necessities, okay."


    Fu Sishen looked upset when the things he had prepared so hard were rejected.


    This is a guide for women''s must-have items that he specifically checked on the Internet.


    "Qingqing is just going to a museum. Do you think she''s going to a jungle adventure?" Fu Sijin rubbed her forehead with a headache, and Fu Sijin simply lost his temper with this incongruous brother.


    "Then you have to bring something to defend yourself."


    Fu Sishen became weaker and weaker as he spoke. He obviously knew that he was too exaggerated, but he was still reluctant to give up the things he prepared carefully.


    After all, I have feelings, what a pity to give up.


    "Shin, don''t worry, Qingqing will protect herself."


    Qingqing stood on the sofa and stretched out his arms to comfortably pat the shoulder of Fu Sishen who was sitting opposite.


    "Uuuu..." Fu Sishen hugged Qingqing with a bear, and pretended to shed a few crocodile tears.


    "We Qingqing are so pitiful, we have to go to such a far place alone, and the cruel brother hasn''t prepared more things for self-defense."


    "If you don''t cry or cry, even if you encounter danger, Qing Qing will try to escape!" Qing Qing was said by Fu Sishen that she almost felt very pitiful.


    Fu Sijin: "..."


    He always feels incompatible with them because he is not good enough.


    "In addition to the necessities, there are only three things left."


    In the end, Fu Sijin compromised: "Don''t want to bring too many things to Qing Qing, you have to consider whether she can memorize it."


    "Good!" The goal was achieved, Fu Sishen wiped away non-existent tears in one second, and ran to Qingqing.


    Pack the small backpack.


    First of all, snacks and beverages are absolutely indispensable. This is a consumable, which is gone after eating, so when Qingqing comes back, it will definitely reduce a lot of burden.


    The second is anti-sacking items. Qingqing has thin skin and tender meat, but it can''t be sunburned by the harsh sun outside.


    Money is absolutely necessary, no matter whether it is used or not, it is always safe to be prepared.


    For the last three items, Fu Sishen hesitated for a long time before choosing anti-wolf spray, folding knife and electric shock pen.


    Chili water has to be sprayed in the eyes of others to be effective. Qingqing is not high enough to spray on the knees, so forget it.


    This person doesn''t want to think about it. Are the remaining three things easy to use for Qingqing?


    She is a three-year-old kid!

 Chapter 47： Qing Qing was kidnapped

    "Walking and walking, we are little ones holding hands, walking and walking, going on an outing together in the white clouds..."


    The cheerful voice of children echoed over the kindergarten, bringing a joyful atmosphere.


    Qingqing, Hanhan and another child, holding the little hand together, happily sang the picnic song taught by the teacher, each carrying a small bag, and queuing up to board the bus arranged by the school.


    For this trip, considering safety issues, the school has allocated six teachers to the children in small classes.


    In addition to the original four teachers, there are a total of ten teachers with twenty children, and one person can watch two of them, which is completely relaxed.


    Fortunately, Han Han and Qing Qing were assigned to the same teacher.


    This strange teacher has a cute baby face and looks very friendly.


    When she talked with Qingqing and Hanhan, she also had equal attitudes. They treated them as friends. There was no general adult''s superiority to children. Qingqing liked her very much when she first saw it.


    "Teacher Tang, would you like to eat cookies?"


    The way Qingqing expresses his likes to people is to share food.


    "Thank you Qingqing."


    Huatang did not refuse the children''s sharing. After taking Qingqing''s biscuits, he took out two small jellies from her bag and gave them to her and Han Han.


    "Here, we exchange snacks."


    "I want too, and I want to exchange snacks with the teacher."


    Hanhan, who had consciously learned, held the jelly that Huatang had given, and pulled out a pack from her small backpack... and gave it to her.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Holding the spicy strips, Huatang was somewhat speechless.


    What''s the matter with Hanhan''s parents, how can they prepare something like spicy strips for children?


    "What else is in Hanhanbao, the teacher will change you whatever you like, OK?"


    Worried about the existence of bad food, Huatang could only find a way to coax Hanhan to hand it over.


    Fortunately, Hanhan is a generous kid, so she directly gave her entire bag to Huatang.


    Huatang took it over and turned it over. Sure enough, he found potato chips, carbonated drinks, spicy dried fish, and even a box of fried chicken?


    It still feels warm to the touch, maybe Hanhan¡¯s parents got up early to buy it, or they simply fried it for their children at home.


    No matter how much thought was spent, the unsuitable things were unsuitable, and Huatang''s stiff face was confiscated by Hanhan.


    Of course, in order to be afraid of the children crying, she also took out some snacks from her backpack and put them back in Hanhan.


    Think oneself


    Han Han, who had completed a big deal, happily held the returned small bag and grinned, making Qingqing a little bit envious.


    It is a pity that Huatang has not many things to exchange with Qingqing.


    She would not eat the things confiscated from Hanhan, so she would take them back to Hanhan''s parents when Qiuyou returned.


    This is equivalent to directly subsidizing Hanhan half of her ration.


    Fortunately, although the museum is not in the city center, the neighborhood is considered a bustling area. She can buy something to eat when she is hungry.


    Upon arriving at the destination, Qingqing was led by Hua Tang and walked into the museum in a line.


    The kindergarten has negotiated with the museum a long time ago. Today, the number of general visitors the museum receives will be deliberately reduced by half to avoid too many people, accidents, and injury to the children.


    The things in the museum are things that Qingqing has never seen before. There are all kinds of weird insects, all kinds of precious animal specimens, and there are living small animals living here.


    Said to be a museum, in fact, it is more like a combination of a museum and a zoo.


    "Children, come here, everyone..."


    As soon as she stepped into the bird exhibition hall, the narrator inside enthusiastically waved to them.


    Huatang knowingly led the two children in, and stood with the others, visiting and listening to the explanation by the narrator.


    "Do you know what kind of bird this is?"


    The narrator projected the infrared pen in his hand onto a picture scroll on the wall, and everyone looked over.


    Unlike other exhibits that have specimens or photographs on other booths, this exhibit is just a painting, which looks like a very old painting.


    After years of baptism, the original white drawing paper has become weather-beaten sallow.


    However, the pattern on the painting is still lifelike, the bird standing on the branch is so agile as if it will come out of the painting in the next second, and Han Han and others can''t help but widen their eyes in amazement.


    Even the teacher is no exception.


    "Qing Qing knows." Qing Qing enthusiastically raised her little hand to reply: "This is a bird."


    "Hahaha... the kid is so cute, this is indeed a little bird." Qing Qing said nothing wrong, but still amused the commentator.


    "But, this is not a normal bird." She deliberately sold it.


    "What kind of bird is that?" a curious little fatton asked cooperatively.


    "It''s called Zhumengniao. In the legend, people who meet this bird can dream of it if they can get blessings from it. That''s why they have this name."


    "Wow--!!!"


    Kids are good


    Deception, a commentary that has no real evidence at all can fool them one by one.


    "If... if Hanhan could meet Zhu Mengniao, it would be great."


    Hanhan looked longing, Huatang saw this and couldn''t help but curiously asked: "When I met Zhu Mengniao, what wish would Hanhan make?"


    "Hanhan wants to be a little beauty who can''t eat fat all her life!"


    Huatang: "..."


    This... is really an ideal exquisite foodie.


    "What about Qingqing?"


    "Qing Qing..." Qing Qing tilted her head and thought for a while, then raised a bright and happy smile: "Qing Qing doesn''t want to grow up, but wants to be a carefree kid all his life."


    Huatang was stunned when he heard the words, and then smiled softly: "Ah, what a beautiful ideal."


    Children want to grow up quickly, but when they grow up they always want to return to childhood, but time is irreversible.


    One day, Qingqing will grow up and become an adult who runs counter to her wishes.


    Holding Qingqing and Hanhan''s little hands, Huatang is going to take them to other exhibition halls.


    As a result, as soon as he stepped outside the door of the bird exhibition hall, a gust of wind flashed past him, and Hua Tang felt his hand loose.


    ¡ª¡ªHan Han was taken away!


    "Come here, someone is robbing the child!" A shrill scream resounded throughout the silent museum, and everyone rioted.


    The two bodyguards Qingqing was carrying immediately rushed over and firmly protected her in the middle. Hua Tang had already chased the man in black who had robbed Hanhan.


    "Uncle A, save...Save Hanhan!"


    Qingqing was frightened by the sudden change, but still tremblingly pulled Ah Da''s sleeve, begging him to save people.


    He glanced at his companions. Although his duty was, Ah Da, who was still indifferent while watching an innocent child being snatched away, immediately handed Qingqing to Abu, and then rushed out quickly.


    "Miss Qingqing, I will take you to a safe place first."


    Abu held Qingqing and walked out following the surging crowd.


    Qingqing''s little hand tightly grasped the clothes on his chest, seeking security, but accidentally touched a strange skull necklace.


    Uncle Ab... never wears a necklace.


    The limp body stiffened instantly, and Qing Qing raised her head little by little, just to meet a pair of malicious eyes.


    Before the scream of horror could be heard, he was immediately covered up.


    "Abu" held Qingqing and walked out quickly.


    He was anxious to take the target person out of here, but didn¡¯t


    It was discovered that a little boy about five or six years old saw Qingqing''s scared face and suddenly muttered in surprise, "Sister Qingqing?"


    Throwing away the hand of his teacher, ignoring the continuous shouts from behind, the rice cake rushed out quickly.


    He didn''t lose his mind completely, and he knew that he pressed the one-key alarm function of the children''s watch while running.


    "Let go of sister Qingqing!"


    The bad guy who had been chasing Qing Qing ran out of the museum gate, just to see them stuffing Qing Qing into a van.


    The nian gao rushed over, trying to stop them, but only ate the dust.


    "Cough cough... cough... Qing Qing..."


    At this time, a call connection came from the children''s watch, which belonged to Bai Qiyu.


    "Nian Gao, what happened to you?"


    Hearing Bai Qiyu''s calm and steady voice, the rice cake couldn''t help crying out again.


    "Uncle, Qingqing...Sister Qingqing was taken away by bad guys."


    ***


    Fu Group, meeting room.


    Fu Heng is having a meeting with a class of company executives.


    In middle age, the product manager who has highlighted the Mediterranean hairstyle holds the data, stands next to the projector, and reports the group''s product sales in the first half of the year to everyone.


    The whole audience was immersed in a serious atmosphere. At this moment, Fu Heng''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Everyone shuffled their heads to see that it was the chairman, and then shuffled their heads back, pretending to not see or hear.


    Fu Heng picked up the phone and wanted to hang up, but after seeing the caller ID, he hesitated and chose to connect.


    "Hey, this is Fu Heng."


    "Qing Qing was kidnapped!" With only a word from the other side, Fu Heng stood up immediately in shock.


    "what did you say?"


    His throat tightened, and his grip on the phone gradually increased.


    Not knowing what the other person said, the high-level executives saw that their chairman''s face became more and more gloomy, they hung up the phone, dropped the sentence "meeting suspended", turned around and rushed out quickly.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone looked at each other, all with a blank face.


    Fu Si, who was still sitting in the middle, saw that his father''s face was wrong, and expected that the situation was different, so he quickly got up and followed.


    "Dad, what happened?"


    After chasing to the elevator entrance, Fu Sijin caught up with his father.


    "Qing Qing was kidnapped!"


    Fu Heng said with a sullen face, he is now constantly pressing the phone, trying to locate her location through Qingqing''s watch.


    "Have you called the police?"


    "Bo Qiyu has already reported it."


    So the only thing they need to do now is to find Qingqing!


    As soon as he arrived in the underground garage, Bai Qiyu called again.


    "There was news from the museum that in addition to Qingqing, there was a little girl about the same age as Qingqing and a female teacher."


    "So the kidnapper''s purpose may not only be Qingqing alone." Fu Heng instantly grasped the key point.


    "Yes, there is one more thing. One of the bodyguards you invited was found to have passed out in the museum toilet, and the other went missing. Maybe he was also taken by the kidnappers, or... he was one of the kidnappers."


    "Impossible!" Fu Heng retorted sharply, but was immediately blocked by Bai Qiyu''s words: "If it is impossible, Qingqing will not be kidnapped now!"

 Chapter 48： Wit Qing Qing

    Familiar vehicles tremble, familiar crowded spaces, and finally familiar...


    No, Qing Qing was not **** with her hands or feet before, but this time she was tied tightly, and she could only fall to the ground like a caterpillar and wriggle.


    She was forced to bite the fast cloth in her mouth, unable to speak, her small eyes looked at the tall kidnappers in the car with horror, shaking with fright.


    As early as after getting in the car, Qingqing discovered that more than one person was tied up.


    Hanhan, Teacher Huatang, and Uncle A were also in the car.


    Uncle A fell into a coma and was still lying there motionless, while Teacher Hua Tang kept moving around, trying to keep the terrified Qingqing and Han Han behind him.


    Even her delicate body couldn''t stop anything at all.


    A kidnapper sitting in the back seat of the van sneered at Huatang''s futile struggle.


    "Block a ghost, really consider yourself a human thing?"


    Their goal is the two children, or the huge ransom that the family behind them can pay, but it''s not these two adults who are poor at first sight.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Hanhan was so scared that she kept crying, her small body couldn''t help quietly approaching Qingqing, trying to draw a little sense of security from her.


    Qingqing felt Hanhan''s dependence, but broke away from that state of panic, and gradually recovered his calmness.


    Fortunately, her little hands were tied behind her back, and the kidnappers could not see her movements.


    To cover up, Qingqing carefully touched his wrist.


    The watch is still there!


    I breathed a sigh of relief in my heart. It may be that this children''s watch is too naive in appearance and used as a toy by the kidnappers, or it may be that the sleeves of the Qingqing are relatively long, blocking the watch.


    But no matter what the reason, at least she has a way to signal for help.


    This is the best news now.


    Continue down from the back of the hand, the third button.


    ¡®One-click alarm! ¡¯


    When the button is pressed, Qingqing''s watch is automatically turned on silent mode immediately.


    This is a special setting to protect children from calling the police in dangerous situations and to prevent the watch from making a sound when the phone is called back and being discovered by criminals.


    At the same time, at the moment Qingqing presses the alarm button, her real-time location is immediately sent to all bound relatives'' mobile phones, including the police station.


    "Received Qingqing''s call to the police. They are heading out of the city and chase them immediately!"


    Fu Heng and others, who were on the way, were always paying attention to the mobile phone, and they saw it almost as soon as the message popped up. They quickly turned around and chased in the direction of the navigation.


    I don''t know when Fu Heng and others will arrive. After Qingqing called the police, he quietly pushed the watch to the inside of his arm to reduce the risk of being discovered.


    She did all this quietly, during which even the nearest Han Han didn''t notice what she had done.


    It''s just that the keen children still noticed the calm state of their good friends, and followed them to relax a little bit.


    One minute...two minutes...


    Time was passing by, and the car was still racing on the road.


    Just as Qingqing waited and became more and more anxious, a kidnapper sitting in front suddenly answered the phone, then instantly turned his head, staring fiercely at Qingqing''s body.


    Qingqing''s heart shrank and watched as the other party suddenly got up and crawled to the back seat, shocking the other kidnappers to have a commotion.


    "Big brother what are you doing?"


    "Did something happen?"


    ...


    "What else can happen, this little **** has opened his position!"


    The fierce man took away Hua Tang, who was eager to rush to stop Qing Qing, grabbed Qing Qing rudely and twisted her little hand...


    "Huh? Why is there nothing?"


    The sluggish kidnapper was unbelieving evil and rolled both of Qingqing''s sleeves apart, and even searched every pocket of her body, but couldn''t find any trace of the watch.


    "How could it be?" he muttered incredulously.


    Seeing this, the other kidnappers couldn''t help but said: "Big brother, are you cheated?"


    "Yes, if there is a positioning system on that child, how would anyone know it? Could it be that someone installed a monitor in our car?"


    "Which **** told you this kind of false news?"


    ...


    "impossible!"


    A sullen expression flashed across his face, the kidnapper saw the small backpack on Qingqing, and regardless of her struggle, he snatched it arbitrarily, unzipped the zipper, and turned the whole bag upside down. The contents were like rain. One after another fell, scattered all over the place.


    "Woo..."


    Qingqing was so angry that her entire face turned red, but she still had to watch her own things being trampled on by bad guys.


    "Come and help and find it together!"


    We greeted a little brother, and the two kidnappers looked at Qing Qing''s things together.


    Snacks and drinks are nothing to look at. The paper napkin hat was thrown away, and a few feet were stepped on in the chaos. The cash went to the kidnapper''s pocket of course.


    The anti-wolf spray and electric shock sticks are a bit surprising, but they are not seen by the kidnappers.


    "Big brother, really nothing?"


    The little brother who helped find things looked confused, and really didn''t know what his eldest brother was looking for.


    The kidnapper''s eldest brother looked so gloomy and terrible, and finally ordered the other brothers to search the other three people, and then threw all the things found out of the window.


    If you can''t find it, then throw it all away. This is the safest way.


    In the chaos, no one noticed, Qingqing quietly stepped on her shoes.


    The van continued to gallop on the highway, and a small strap was exposed in the trunk gap at the end of the car, swaying in the wind.


    Back on the front seat, the kidnapper still felt something was wrong after thinking about it. He couldn''t help picking up his cell phone and calling the number just now.


    "Hey, it''s me."


    "How? Did you find the watch?"


    The kidnapper''s eldest brother didn''t use the speakerphone, but because of the quiet environment in the car, other people still heard the faint female voice from the other end of the phone.


    Through the spread of electronic devices, this female voice seems a bit distorted, but it can still be judged that this is a woman who is not considered to be an old woman, but it should be a certain age.


    It should be around 30 or 40 years old.


    Qingqing lowered her head, half of her face covered by her scattered hair, all in a panic.


    She seemed to be frightened by what happened just now, but she was actually listening to the conversation between the kidnapper and the other party with her small ears upright.


    "Are you bluffing Laozi, you didn''t find anything at all!" After an oolong experience, the kidnapper''s eldest brother didn''t speak very well.


    "Nothing? It''s impossible!" The female voice opposite was obviously more surprised than him.


    "Is it hidden by that kid? You can look for it carefully."


    She ordered it for granted, but in the end she angered the kidnapper¡¯s sensitive nerves: "You...Do you think I didn''t find it? I even turned the other three upside down, or there was nothing. Are you lying to me? "


    "You also arrested other people? Didn''t you say that the target is only the little girl?"


    The female voice suddenly rose up, bringing out a harsh scream.


    Can¡¯t help holding the phone away, the kidnapper digs out his ears and said indifferently: ¡°My brother didn¡¯t see clearly at first, and he took the wrong person. It¡¯s just to make a lot of money easily. Why is it necessary to make such a fuss? As for the other two, we will take care of them together if they are delivered by ourselves."


    Although he is not very clear why the final target person was sent by his subordinates again, and the security guard who followed them closely.


    How could Darts be put down by a drunken needle that I don''t know where it came from...


    His thoughts paused, and finally realized that the kidnapper who was wrong squinted dangerously. "Aren''t you...really lying to Lao Tzu?"


    "Why do you say that this child is your husband''s favorite illegitimate daughter, so spoiled like something, I want us to teach her a meal, it''s better to get a certain amount of money from your husband after the disability, actually... Are you lying to Laozi?"


    His tone became more and more anxious, and at the end, he was almost roaring: "Smelly girl, you want to hurt Laozi!"


    Although he doesn''t do good things, he also knows that some people''s children are absolutely untouchable.


    It now seems that he is probably being calculated and got into trouble.


    "parking!"


    The car that had driven out of the wilderness came to a halt, and then the two big, two and four figures were thrown out like garbage.


    Then the van galloped away again and disappeared in an instant.


    Qingqing twisted her eyebrows tightly, and she fell hard when she was thrown out.


    Fortunately, she was lucky. She happened to hit Ah Da and didn''t get hurt much. It''s just that Uncle Ah was so hard, and Qing Qing hit her shoulder pain.


    Han Han didn''t seem to be injured much either. She landed on her **** first, but was frightened. Now she bit the cloth strip in her mouth, crying miserably.


    "Woo..." Compared to Qingqing, Hua Tang was more miserable. She fell directly on a pile of crushed rocks, her knees and arms were broken, blood mixed with dust kept flowing.


    Even so, she was still struggling to try to break free of her rope.


    They are still in the uninhabited wild, with their hands and feet tied up, their mouths gagged, and they can''t even ask for help. This state is very dangerous, especially with two children.


    It is a pity that the brawny man over there is still in a coma. If he wakes up, he might be better than the three of them.


    It seems that people just can''t afford to talk.


    When Huatang was expecting Ah Da to wake up, he actually woke up.


    The closed Leng Rui''s eyes opened instantly, and the confused expression only flashed by, and he immediately returned to Qingming.


    Perceiving the weight on his body, Ah Da tightened his body instantly, but when he saw clearly who was pressing on him, he gradually relaxed.


    "Hmm..." Miss Qingqing.


    The same gagged mouth prevented him from speaking, but it was not a problem.


    Try to grow your mouth as much as you can, and wrap the cloth that binds your mouth into a small strip, so Ah Da can barely speak.


    "Miss Qingqing, are you okay?"


    The voice was a bit vague because of the obstruction of the cloth strip, but Qingqing still understood.


    "Uuuu..." She shook her head, and then tried her best to lift her foot to show Ah Da.


    "What''s in the shoes?"


    Ah Da deserves to be a bodyguard who has been with Qingqing for a few months, and understands her meaning at once.


    "Wait, I will help you untie the cloth strips on your mouth."


    The group of kidnappers should be very experienced. The knots used to tie the people are very special. Even people who have been trained to break free can''t get rid of them, but he has a way to restrain their mouths.


    The strip of cloth that had been bitten into a strip gave Ah Da''s mouth space to move, and he motioned Qingqing not to move.


    Then he lowered his head, bit the knot behind Qingqing''s head, and pulled Qingqing''s mouth a few times to release the fetters of Qingqing''s mouth.

 Chapter 49： Qing Qing goes home

    "Qing Qing has a knife, in the shoe."


    As soon as Xiaozui was liberated, Qingqing said immediately.


    She was in a state of urgency just now, so she could only put the smallest folding knife into her shoe, but now she realized that it was too deep to handle.


    "The whole shoe is taken off."


    Ah Da vaguely taught Qing Qing how to do it.


    "Can''t take it off." Qingqing tried it on her own, only to rub her two little feet against each other, which was useless.


    Both of her feet were firmly tied, and there was not much room for movement, and she was still wearing small boots today. It was convenient to insert the knife just now, but now it is a bit difficult to take it out.


    "Woo..." I''m coming!


    Huatang squeezed over and turned back a little bit, fumbling for Qingqing''s shoes with his tied hands.


    Qingqing hurriedly stretched out his foot in coordination and was grasped by Hua Tang, and then pulled down slightly, pulling down one of Qingqing''s shoes.


    There was no expected jingle of metal falling, only Qingqing eagerly reminded: "Wrong, wrong, not this one."


    Breathing out exhaustedly, the sun made her sweat, and they would be hot to death if this continued.


    No way, Huatang could only straighten her back and start again.


    This time it was right, only a jingle sound, the small folding knife fell to the ground, and then Hua Tang fumbled and picked it up.


    "Throw the knife to me." Ah Da said.


    Huatang is not familiar with the use of folding knives, and his hands are inconvenient. It is easy to hurt himself. The best way is to leave it to professionals.


    But Huatang didn''t give it.


    She moved away in silence, fumbled and opened the blade, and cut her hand as expected, but she didn''t care at all, only holding the knife to cut her rope little by little.


    After releasing the shackles on his body, Hua Tang immediately staggered to his feet, ran over to lift Qingqing away from Ah Da, and took Han Han to his side by the way.


    "What are you doing? Let go of Miss Qingqing!"


    Ah Dahu''s eyes widened, and he secretly regretted that he hadn''t seen the true face of this woman, and that Miss Qingqing had to fall into the other''s hands.


    "If..." pursing her dry lips, Hua Tang untied Qingqing and Han Han, and said vigilantly: "If I remember correctly, there should be two bodyguards around Qingqing to protect him, but why? Qing will still be arrested? Why are you also in the car?"


    "Did you not see? I was also taken by them."


    Ah Da is in a very scrambled egg, he obviously wants to save talents and


    Those who came here suffered an unsuspecting disaster, but now they are suspected by those who should have been saved.


    "But I saw that the other bodyguard was with the kidnappers, how can you let me not doubt you?"


    Unbearable, Hua Tang twisted and screamed.


    Encountered such a thing, her mood was also very broken.


    She was just a girl with little power. In order to protect the two younger children, she had to use a vigilance of 120,000 points to doubt everything that might bring danger around her.


    Ah Da''s pupils widened slightly.


    "You said Abu is a traitor? Impossible!"


    The two of them were once comrades-in-arms, and they also came out of the same village together. What kind of people they are like between them, they know best that Ah Da firmly believes that Abu is not the kind of treachery!


    "Teacher." Qing Qing held Han Han''s little hand comfortably and pulled La Huatang''s sleeve.


    "What''s wrong with Qingqing?"


    Huatang bowed his head and listened to Qingqing saying: "Ada and Uncle Abu are not bad guys. It was not Uncle Abu who took Qingqing. Qingqing saw that, that was the bad guy."


    That person should have used makeup and other techniques to dress himself up very much like Abu, and Abu and Ada followed Qingqing and used to wear sunglasses. If you don''t look carefully, it is difficult to be recognized.


    Even Ah Da, who got along with Abu day and night, didn''t recognize him immediately, let alone others.


    As a child, Qingqing was sensitive to the emotions of adults, and then he discovered that something was wrong.


    It was a pity that it was too late, so that she was reduced to where she is now.


    But Qingqing felt fortunate that if she hadn''t come, Han Han and Teacher Hua Tang might have become even more dangerous.


    With Qingqing''s proof, Huatang''s face was slightly grim, but he still refused to let go of Ah Da, and only relieved him of the restraints on his mouth and legs, so that he could walk and talk.


    The hand is free, he is a big man, he has practiced, and he can knock her down with a punch, which is too dangerous.


    In fact, this level of range of activities is enough for Ah Da to knock Huatang down, but this is Miss Qingqing''s teacher, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, he honestly pretends that he is harmless.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    They were all desolate, and they couldn''t even see the cigarettes. The kidnappers lost all their mobile phones and couldn''t call for help.


    And Huatang doubts whether there is a signal in a place where birds do not shit?


    "Go back down the same road first and see if you can find the lost thing."


    It¡¯s not a long time since they were thrown things to shame. It¡¯s about five or six minutes. Even if the car drives fast and walks back for thirty or forty minutes with human feet, it¡¯s still possible to find those things. .


    "It can only be this way."


    To be honest, Huatang couldn''t think of a better way, so he could only follow Ah Da''s proposal.


    A piece of the rope on Ah Da''s body was tied to Huatang''s wrist, and Huatang himself was a child.


    With a strange combination, the four slowly walked back along the dirt road under their feet.


    Halfway through, nothing was found, but a car appeared in front of him.


    It seems to be accompanied by the sound of police sirens.


    Huatang''s eyes lit up, he immediately raised his hand and waved vigorously, and yelled: "Help, we are here, help..."


    "Uncle Uncle! Qingqing is here!"


    As the car approached, Qingqing also recognized the leading car. She immediately cheered and raised her little hand ignorantly and swayed.


    Several cars stopped in front of them. Fu Heng stepped out of the car and rushed to Qingqing with a stride, holding her tightly in his arms.


    "Qingqing, I found you!"


    The other four men who were one step full could only gather around Qingqing, intermittently asking for warmth.


    "Is Qing Qing hurt?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s all because we didn''t protect you. Qing Qing was terrified, right?"


    ...


    Shaking his head, Qingqing responded sensibly: "Qingqing is fine, don''t worry."


    Han Han on the other side has already burst into his parents'' arms with tears.


    "Mom and Dad...uuuu...Hanhan is so scared..."


    It turned out that Hanhan''s parents rushed over as soon as they received the news, and only then did they find the child.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, baby, mom and dad will definitely protect you in the future."


    Mother Hanhan hugged her daughter and cried, so much so that Hanhan''s father didn''t know whether to comfort the big one first or the small one first. Finally, she stretched out her arms and took both baby eggs into her arms.


    Here is a warm reunion, while the other side is full of embarrassment.


    "That, I''m sorry."


    Huatang apologized to A Dadao awkwardly.


    How could she know that Ah Da was not Qing Qing¡¯s bodyguard at all, but someone sent by the police to protect Qing Qing.


    Since she was from the police, she naturally couldn''t be a traitor on the kidnapper''s side, so she had completely wronged the good guy.


    It turned out that after receiving evidence that Qingqing was threatened by harassment, Fu Heng


    An application for protection was immediately submitted to the police, and then Adah Abu appeared.


    They only appeared for nearly a week, and there was actually a pair of real Adah Ab, which was only quietly replaced.


    It was also the first day Huatang met Qingqing today. He only knew that she had a bodyguard next to her, but didn''t know what the bodyguard looked like and what it was called. This caused a misunderstanding.


    "It''s okay, it''s good to be vigilant, and you also want to protect the children."


    After being untied by a colleague, Ah Da... No, Mo Liangyan rubbed his aching wrist and smiled kindly.


    He didn''t mean to blame Huatang at all, but made Huatang''s guilt deepened, "I''m really sorry, that... I can compensate for medical expenses if necessary."


    She was referring to Mo Liangyan''s wrist which was strangled by a rope.


    "It''s okay, it''s really okay, besides, this is actually the kidnapper''s, it has nothing to do with you, if... if you want to apologize, please invite me to dinner when you go back."


    Mo Liangyan wanted to refuse, but looking at Huatang''s pitiful appearance that his eyes were red with guilt, he changed his mouth and accepted her offer of''compensation''.


    "Okay, I will definitely ask you to have a good meal to replenish your body!"


    After causing people to suffer such a big crime, Huatang consciously has an obligation to take responsibility.


    Qing Qing was taken back home to settle down, and the police will handle the remaining follow-up matters.


    According to the clues she provided for the ¡®watch location¡¯, the police quickly tracked down the kidnappers and brought them all to justice.


    Heng followed the vine and explored the kidnapping group behind them, gave them a pot together, and rescued countless families.


    The entire police station was so busy because of this incident. The new''Ada Abu'' went back to work, and the old Abu Abu came back.


    When Qingqing was sent to the hospital for an examination, she deliberately went to see Abu who was stunned, but was told that she had already woke up and was discharged from the hospital, and she was quite disappointed.


    The only happy thing is that when Granny Ding heard about this, she was so scared that her children sent her to find Qingqing.


    Seeing Granny Ding, Qing Qing was very happy. She was entangled in eating and drinking every day. Within a few days, she was fed round a little bit. It looked more like a white dough and still soft.


    But Granny Ding has only been here for a week and will go home.


    Qingqing couldn''t bear it, chasing them directly to the gate, and refused to let go.


    "Can''t Aunt Ding not leave?"


    The poor little guy held Granny Ding''s trousers tearfully.


    "Good boy, big


    Miss, the old lady has been out long enough to go home and see the crops, but can''t let it feed the bugs. "


    Granny Ding coaxed Qingqing patiently.


    "The worm... the worm is so hungry, just give it some food."


    The child¡¯s childish speech made Granny Ding amused: "Hahaha...this is not good, the worms have eaten food, then what do we eat?"


    "I don''t want you to go."


    Qingqing simply hugged Granny Ding''s leg and said nothing.


    "The eldest lady can''t make trouble like this, so she''s not behaved."


    With a slight force, he forcibly broke Qing Qing''s small hand and freed his legs.


    Seeing that Qingqing was about to cry, Granny Ding knelt down and took out a jar of jam from her bag.


    "This is the sauce made by the old lady herself. The eldest lady eats a small spoonful every day. After eating, the old lady will come to see you again, OK?"


    Holding the jam and knowing that things cannot be changed, Qing Qing can only nod in tears: "Okay."


    Xiao Nai Yin still cried, pitifully.

 Chapter 50： Qing Qings battle for dignity

    Qingqing did not go to school recently.


    In addition to family members worrying about her mental state and personal safety, it is also because the winter vacation will take place within a few days after the autumn tour.


    Kindergarten is not like elementary school and junior high school, and there are no mid-term and end-of-term exams. After discussing, Fu Heng and Gu Lan decided not to go to school altogether, and let Qingqing take it for winter vacation.


    But the work that should be completed still has to be completed.


    In fact, how can kindergarten children¡¯s homework count as their homework? How can children who are only a few years old do their homework if they can¡¯t hold their spoons firmly when eating?


    So the homework assigned by the teacher is basically done by the parents.


    For example, this manual work in front of Qingqing.


    The requirement is for the children to use fruit shells as materials to make a handmade lantern. After the completion, the parents will take photos and send them to the class group, which is regarded as homework.


    In the end, Qingqing couldn''t do it at all. In the end, Fu Sishen was defeated in the fight with his father and brother, and he reluctantly walked over to help.


    "What will Qingqing do?"


    "Make lanterns." Didn''t you already know Qingqing''s face?


    "I''m asking what kind of fruit do you want to use?" Fu Sishen felt tired before he started.


    Fruit lanterns, something that three-year-olds don¡¯t want to play with, which genius came up with to toss people?


    "Brother Rice Cake says oranges are the most convenient."


    Qingqing clicked on the oranges in the fruit plate. She was always stupid to distinguish oranges.


    "Okay, wait for me, I''ll get the tools."


    He ran back to his study to bring a knife, iron wire, paint and other tools. Fu Sishen first peeled off the top layer of the orange, dug out all the flesh for Qingqing to eat, and worked hard to make a lantern for her.


    As Qingqing said, in fact, the fruit lantern is most suitable for using fruit shells such as oranges.


    Just dig a hole on the top, dig a few holes on the side for light transmission, fix the candle in the middle, put on the wire, and fix the lantern on a small wooden stick, and you''re done.


    For the sake of beauty, the art student Fu Sishen also painted a cute smiling face on it, and then made small hands and feet with colored cardboard, so that an orange little man lantern was completed.


    The only role of Qing Qing throughout the whole process is to help eliminate the flesh.


    So what is the point of assigning this kind of homework?


    When the lamp was turned on, the warm orange light was shining brightly, the whole lantern was lit up, and even the smiling face on it became more vivid.


    "Wow!" Qingqing looked at the little lantern in amazement, and clapped Fu Sishen with her little hands.


    "Xiao Shen is so amazing!"


    "That is, you don''t look at whose masterpiece this is."


    With a triumphant smile, Fu Sishen took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the lantern with a good angle. By the way, he took a picture of Qingqing''s face full of juice, proving that this lantern Qingqing was also involved in the production.


    After the filming was completed, he sent the assignments to the group. Fu Sishen confidently thought that his masterpiece would definitely win the first place. After waiting three days for the evaluation results, he saw the notice that he was second.


    "How is it possible?" He looked incredulous and swiped his fingertips to see where he had lost.


    then¡­¡­


    See a huge pumpkin lantern?


    Pulling the corners of his mouth, Fu Sishen admitted frustratedly that he couldn''t compare.


    It''s not that he didn''t do well, but that he was very powerful and different.


    Among the more than a dozen orange lanterns that save time and trouble, the only jack-o''-lantern became a little fat among those ten thousand oranges, and won the crown for its round and not bloated body.


    "Qingqing is waiting, next time I will win you one

 ~： First time! "

    Fu Sishen, who had not been hit, was on the contrary with a strong fighting spirit, and Fu Sijin, who had passed by, looked speechless.


    "It''s just a kindergarten homework. Is it so serious?"


    "No, you don''t understand!" Fu Sishen shook his finger at his brother with a look of how mortals could understand my ambition.


    "This is dignity. The battle for dignity belongs to the children''s parents. It concerns the face of my Qingqing among the classmates, so I can''t lose!"


    "Huh? Did Xiao Shen call me?"


    Hearing his name, Qingqing raised his head from the rice bowl, her cute face was muddy with milk.


    She was still licking with her little tongue.


    "Don''t bury your face in your meal."


    Fu Si reluctantly pulled two tissues and wiped Qingqing''s face.


    With her little face upside down and obediently wiped, Qingqing looked sideways at Fu Sishen, who was caught in an inexplicable frenzy, and asked in doubt: "What is Xiaoshen doing?"


    "Leave him alone, he didn''t take his medicine this morning."


    "No medicine? Is Xiao Shen sick?"


    Qingqing frowned when he heard the words, worried.


    "He has given up treatment long ago."


    Rubbing Qingqing¡¯s little head, Fu Si comforted him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die.¡±


    "Oh." Qingqing glanced at Fu Sishen again, then obediently bowed his head to eat.


    Fu Heng didn''t come back from working overtime last night. He only called the elder son to take care of Qingqing. As for the younger son...


    He also gave up treatment.


    It was not before that Fu Heng had never thought that Fu Sijin and Fu Sishen should both go to work in their own company. After all, his family business will be handed over to his two sons.


    Fu Sijin was obedient, and knew that he would take up his responsibility as the eldest son.


    But Fu Sishen, the second person, is exactly like a husky who has gotten out of stiff, not only difficult to manage, but also disobedient at all.


    Although he was forced to go to his father''s company, he was either fishing or skipping work every day. He had no intention of getting started with company affairs, so he was so angry that Fu Heng kicked him altogether.


    Since you don''t want to inherit the company, just get out.


    Many people felt that Fu Si was not doing his job properly, and it was a pity for him that this was a lost opportunity for inheritance.


    But this person feels fortunate that he can finally escape the clutches of inheriting the family business and is happy like a two hundred catties child every day.


    I saw Fu Si''s eyes hurt, and I especially wanted to suggest to his dad that he should stop taking his brother back for strict discipline?


    He becomes a dead dog every day, so why can brothers born to the same parents be so handsome and happy?


    It may be possible to see the grievances of the eldest son, today Fu Heng rarely opened his mouth and gave him a day off.


    As a result, Fu Sishen still had to go to the company.


    Thanks to Qingqing¡¯s performance in the kindergarten last time, Fu Sijin met Director Gao by accident.


    Later, through the exchange of parenting experience, the two contacted each other several times, and both felt that each other was a good person, but unexpectedly became good friends.


    Recently, Director Gao was preparing for a new movie, and a lot of people were holding money to invest. He thought of Fu Sijin, so he called him and asked if he had any investment intentions.


    Is it possible that Fu Sijin didn''t?


    Totally impossible!


    Investing in high-directed films means not only a stable business and both fame and fortune, but also a good opportunity to benefit the artists of their own company.


    If you operate it well, you might be able to win a actor.


    Of course, the latter is not so easy to achieve, and Fu Sijin''s investment is not a shady.


    As an investor, his artists do have a few more chances than those from other companies, but whether they can get the role of Xinyi depends on their own ability.


    Fu Sishen and Director Gao made an appointment to meet at the cafe downstairs of the other''s studio. This schedule was set a week ago.


    At that time he thought that Qing Qing would be taken by someone.


    As a result, his father worked overtime, and his uncle was also busy flying around. After eating dinner in the morning, his younger brother ran away without seeing anyone, leaving him with the innocent-looking Qingqing who met his eyes.


    "What should I do?"


    Qing Qing


    Spreading out her little hand, she also knew that she had been thrown away.


    "I can only take you there, but after Qingqing goes there, do you have to know it? You have to say hello politely when you see people."


    "Yeah..." Qingqing nodded his head and promised quickly.


    Obtained the promise, seeing that it was too early, Fu Sijin quickly picked up Qingqing and went upstairs to change her clothes for going out.


    Now that the weather is getting colder, she has to wear more clothes.


    Qingqing was dressed as a little lady today, with a light yellow dress, matching white long-sleeved vest, and a pair of cream yellow wedge heel shoes under her feet.


    Her half-long hair was dexterously braided by Fu Sijin and turned into a centipede braid, hanging on one shoulder, with a few small daisies dotted on it, which looked fresh and elegant, very beautiful.


    "Wear a hat."


    Seeing that Fu Sijin was about to lead himself out like this, Qingqing quickly grabbed him, and lit the sunhat on the coat rack with her little hand.


    She is an exquisite baby now, and she has to take precautions when going out, or she will get tanned.


    Taking off Qingqing''s hat and buckling her forehead, Fu Sijin picked up the child and walked out quickly.


    He is almost late.


    Hurry up, and finally arrived at the entrance of the coffee shop three minutes before the agreed time.


    Through the huge floor-to-ceiling window glass, Fu Sijin saw Director Gao sitting there, hugged Qingqing and walked in.


    "Sorry Director Gao, I am late."


    He gasped slightly, showing how rushed along the way.


    "It''s okay, I came early, I didn''t plan to go out so early, and it wasn''t that I was so troubled by the little skin monkey at home."


    Director Gao waved his hand kindly and signaled Fu Si to sit down before talking.


    Hearing what he said, Fu Sijin discovered that a thin girl with a little dark skin was sitting beside him.


    The child is a bit indistinguishable from male and female. This child has short hair again and is sitting on a chair like a needle under his butt. He has to twist here and there, like a naughty little boy.


    Noting Fu Sijin''s gaze, she still raised her small head and grinned at him, but the big curious eyes of Shang Qingqing suddenly became quiet.


    The two little guys looked at each other for a long time, but in the end the little leather monkey couldn''t bear it first, and pointed at Qingqing and said loudly, "Dad, who is this little baby?"


    "It''s rude, you say hello to your uncle first." Director Gao took a picture of his daughter''s little hand and told her with a black face.


    Little Pihou has obviously been used to training by her father, and he doesn''t take it seriously at all, but he calls people obediently: "Good uncle."


    "Hello, uncle." Another milky voice sounded together.


    It turned out that Qing Qing also called someone obediently.

 Chapter 51： Qingqing and Ningning

    "Oh, the little girl is so good."


    Director Gao responded with a smile, looking at the soft and cute Qingqing, a little jealous.


    It would be nice if his skin monkey could have a half-behaved child.


    "This is my little cousin, named Qingqing, because the family is busy, no one has time to take her, I can only bring her here, and I ask Director Gao to forgive me." Fu Si apologized to Director Gao. .


    After all, it is a bit rude to bring the child over without talking to others in advance.


    If you encounter someone who is a little bit flawed, you may not be able to help but leave in anger on the spot.


    Fortunately, Director Gao is very easy-going, and he himself brought the children.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I brought this little skin monkey here without saying hello to you."


    Director Gao wanted to sigh again when he looked at the girl who was like ADHD.


    It''s not that no one in his family has children. After all, the whole family has this baby bump, and several people are just around her as a bully. Even if he wants to educate him occasionally, he has to carefully look at the big expressions of all directions.


    It''s also to blame for him not being careful when he went out in the morning. He was caught by this beast on holiday, crying and insisting to follow him, and he would roll around and block the door without letting go.


    Director Gao is also really upset.


    Otherwise, he can now go out early on the excuse that something has to happen, avoid the child and smoke a few cigarettes outside before going to the appointment, instead of being stared at by a beast that only makes small reports all day long.


    He glared at his daughter complainingly, but was immediately noticed by the keen little guy.


    She turned her head abruptly, glared back at Director Gao vigilantly, and showed a guilty conscience to a big director who was fawning on outsiders, and quickly picked up the coffee cup and pretended to drink coffee, avoiding her sight.


    "My name is Gao Xianning, and my beautiful brother can call me Ningning."


    At the director Gao, who must have spoken badly about him again, Ning Ning turned her head back with a smile and introduced herself proactively.


    She has a very demure name, which shows the hope of Director Gao''s family for her when the child was born.


    It is a pity that after growing up, Ningning is too lively, completely incompatible with demure.


    "Ningning is good." Fu Si responded with a gentle smile.


    If he changed to before, he might not be so patient with children.


    But now that he has Qingqing, the more he looks at it, the more he feels that the child is cute and likable, whether it is his own cub or not.


    Ningning is lively and lively, abandoning that bad dress, she really looks good.


    The facial features are not very exquisite, but when combined together, they make people feel very comfortable. It is the kind of spaciousness and comfort, which is very attractive.


    No wonder Director Gao spoils her so much.


    Even if Fu Sijin is not an actor, and his research on human expressions is not very thorough, it can be seen that although Director Gao says disgust, but this expression is bright and indulgent in his own children.


    So he complimented Ning Ning along the way, and even coaxed the little girl with her dad to get excited.


    The smile on that face never faded.


    Qingqing glanced at Fu Si curiously.


    To be honest, this is the first time that Fu Sijin, who is in such an alternative working state, has seen her, and it feels a bit strange.


    It''s not like I like it or I hate it, but there is a kind of: Ah, it turns out that he still has this sense of surprise.


    It seems to know a person again, or to know a person better.


    This feeling is not annoying.


    Noting Qingqing''s small eyesight, Fu Sijin looked down at her with concern: "Is Qingqing hungry? Can I order something for you?"


    Qingqing hadn''t answered yet, but Ning Ning responded in a loud voice, rudely, "Okay, Ning Ning wants to eat the biggest Black Forest cake."


    "What to eat, how many snacks have you eaten at home."


    Director Gao glared at his daughter, and then changed his words in Ningning''s sudden pitiful eyes: "You can only share one with Qingqing."


    He was thinking, Ningning will return the skin to the skin, but she is very good at taking care of the weak and will definitely give most of the cake to the younger sister Qingqing, which can also reduce the child''s sugar intake in disguise.


    In fact it is true.


    At the insistence of Director Gao, Fu Sijin only ordered a black forest cake for the two children. This cake is not very big, it is a little bigger than the usual small cakes.


    In front of Ningning and Qingqing, neither of them had enough mouthfuls for two little guys with the same sweet taste, and they had to share them with another person.


    The coffee shop clerk thoughtfully matched two forks and a plastic table knife. Ning Ningqiang stood up first, picked up the table knife and boldly put everything on the cake, one big and one small as expected.


    The corner of Fu Sijin''s eyes swept away, thinking that Ningning would occupy the big piece by himself, he also began to think for a while how Qingqing would coax her if he wasn''t willing to eat the small ones.


    Unexpectedly, Ningning would just grab the small piece of herself with a plate, then push the big one in front of Qingqing, and naturally said, "Sister eat cake."


    "Thank you sister."


    Qingqing thanked her with milk and milk, and then picked up the fork to eat the cake.


    The two little guys eat as they eat, and occasionally they have to raise the cake together and "cheers" each other, and then stuff them.


    It seems that the cake will become more delicious after experiencing the sense of ritual of adults.


    Fu Sijin unconsciously saw his eyes full of laughter, and at the same time, director Gao''s whispers came in his ear.


    "Children are cute, aren''t they? You occasionally think they are demons, and occasionally you can always be touched by these little angels inadvertently."


    A neatly bound script was handed to Fu Sijin.


    "This is the drama I''m going to shoot this time. It focuses on parent-child relationship. The main theme is the healing system. Maybe it is unlikely to sell out after the final filming, but I think it has the meaning of being filmed, Mr. Fu..."


    For the first time, director Gao solemnly called Fu Sijin as a commercial name: "I hope you think carefully before you decide whether to invest in filming."


    Fu Si took the script and saw a blank title at the beginning.


    "Movie, hasn''t a name yet?" He asked strangely, seeing the script without a name for the first time.


    "I didn''t expect it to be suitable now."


    Nodding slightly, Fu Sijin said nothing and continued to read the script.


    The beginning of the story directly stopped his heart beat.


    There is only a brief one-line description: ¡®the tired Lime in middle age wakes up and becomes a pupil...¡¯


    This story briefly tells a middle-aged woman who has made a mess of her life. In an accidental encounter, she becomes a primary school student in her early ten years. She gradually re-acquaints herself with each other while getting along with her family. , By the way, the misunderstanding with her family was resolved, and finally the heroine changed back, changed herself, and lived with the family who changed with her.


    This is not a brilliant story, nor is it very eye-catching, but the smiles and tears described in it are very pungent.


    People can''t help being infected by the characters in the play. As they reflect on what they have experienced, is there a problem with their relationship with their family?


    After closing the script, Fu Sijin projected his eyes on Qingqing unconsciously, and got a little cat with a smile on his face covered in cake.


    He subconsciously returned with a gentle smile before Qingqing continued to lower his head to wipe out the cake.


    "how about it?"


    Even if he is confident in his script, Director Gao can''t help but feel a little nervous now.


    "Very good play." Fu Sijin praised with a smile: "If you can, I hope I can work with you happily."


    "Hahaha... good boy, with vision, happy cooperation!" Gao


    The director laughed and shook Fu Sijin''s hand back, so excited that the flesh on his face was shaking slightly.


    The two discussed the script again.


    Possibly because of similar experiences in person, Fu Sijin can always point out some shortcomings sharply and at the same time give better suggestions for amendments.


    Director Gao is not the kind of person who doesn''t listen to opinions. On the contrary, he is very pleased with Fu Sijin''s suggestion and feels that he is looking at his script seriously.


    The two of them talked all day without knowing it, and even settled their lunch in the cafe.


    This was a pain for the two neglected children. They were bored after sitting all day, but they were ignored by adults.


    Qingqing is okay, she has a temperament that can sit still, and she can stay alone for a whole day by giving something to eat.


    Ningning was in a miserable situation. She was already hyperactive, and now she was forced to "cannot move". Every second she survived was tortured.


    Isn''t this the revenge of my father for falling his favorite purple clay pot to punish her for being naughty yesterday?


    Ningning slumped on the table like a ball of pickles, let out a desperate breath.


    Qingqing looked funny, and followed the young lady opposite, lying on the table and looking at Ning Ning grinningly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ning Ning asked strangely.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qingqing followed.


    "Don''t talk like me." Ning Ning reached out to touch Qing Qing''s small forehead, and touched it lightly without any effort.


    "Don''t talk like me, hehehe..."


    Qingqing, who felt that the young lady was playing a game with her, wanted to reach out to touch Ningning''s forehead, but Ningning turned her head to avoid him, and then immediately counterattacked.


    Qing Qing pursed her mouth, and then kept going to Ningning. Naturally, Ningning would not wait to die.


    The two little guys inexplicably played the game of you, me and me.


    Qingqing has short hands, and most of the time he can''t meet Ningning, who is flexible. Occasionally, Ningning sees her pitying her.


    But she continued to play happily. Occasionally, Ning Ning felt so painful and did not cry, and continued to laugh.


    It may be that the two little guys were too noisy, which caused dissatisfaction from other people in the store. After a while, a clerk came over to remind them euphemistically that Fu Sijin and the two were shocked to realize that their children had quarreled others.


    He smiled apologetically at the surroundings, and led the two children to get up and leave with Director Gao.


    After they left, the clerk brought a dozen plates of biscuits to the table.


    Whenever someone asks a question, the clerk will answer with a smile: "This is a gift from the kid at the table just now for making everyone noisy. I hope everyone can forgive them."


    A guest picked up a small cookie and saw a small piece of paper underneath, which was crookedly written with two ¡®sorry¡¯. The handwriting was different. It should have been written by the two children together.

 Chapter 52： Qing Qings yearning

    "It''s getting late, my house is nearby, otherwise Si would come to my house for a meal? I ask your sister-in-law to have a few more dishes."


    The conversation just now quickly narrowed the distance between the two of them, and now Director Gao has begun to call Fu Sijin by his name.


    "This..." Fu Sijin looked at Qingqing hesitantly, only to see the two newly met little sisters holding hands affectionately and walking together happily, obviously not wanting to be separated in a short time.


    "Then bother."


    "Hahaha...Don''t bother or disturb, it''s my honor for you to come!"


    Patting Fu Sijin on the shoulder, Director Gao laughed and led Fu Sijin directly to his home.


    His home is indeed very close to this cafe, which is basically a distance of up and down stairs.


    Ningning can run home by herself.


    "Sister, come, I will take you to my house."


    Ningning took Qingqing''s little hand and ran forward with her dad da da, and directly left the two adults behind.


    "Sister, slow... slower."


    Qingqing''s short legs are not as active as Ning Ning, running out of breath.


    "Sister, hurry up."


    Ningning urged her lips, but stopped at her feet, waiting for Qingqing to catch her breath before leaving. This time she deliberately walked a little slower.


    Take care of Qingqing¡¯s short legs.


    Director Gao lives in that kind of old-fashioned community. There is no elevator inside. He can only run up the stairs one by one. Fortunately, they only live on the third floor, so climbing up is not too tired.


    "Ouch!"


    Qingqing was still climbing the stairs following Ningning''s footsteps, but she didn''t know how to suddenly hit a wall of flesh, making her dizzy.


    "Kid, are you okay?"


    The shaking shoulders were held, and a concerned voice came from above his head.


    The small body shook subconsciously, and Qingqing replied in a low voice: "No...nothing."


    The little milk trembles instinctively.


    "Just fine."


    The man who was hit by Qingqing smiled gently, then let go of her and continued downstairs.


    He went down step by step, silently passing by Fu Sijin and the others who followed.


    Fu Si paused in his footsteps and turned his head abruptly, but he could only see a back figure that was fading away.


    "Si Jin?"


    Seeing Fu Sijin''s face faintly pale, Director Gao asked worriedly: "Are you uncomfortable in any way?"


    "No, no, I just admitted the wrong person."


    Reluctantly smiled, Fu Si would bow his head and walk up quickly.


    On the other side, Qingqing was turned back by Ning Ning, who took her small hand and started to get cold. Ning Ning asked strangely, "Is my sister cold?"


    "No." Qing Qing shook her head and touched her stomach again: "It''s just that I''m hungry."


    In response to the scene, Qingqing''s belly screamed loudly, and directly amused Ning Ning and Fu Sijin who happened to be catching up.


    "Don''t laugh." The little guy who knew he was being mocked pursed his mouth in anger.


    The baby is angry and can''t coax that kind.


    "Yo, you are still angry?"


    Director Gao picked up Qingqing and coaxed her with her knees as she walked: "You don''t want to be angry. Go back and ask Auntie to make you fragrant and crispy fried ice cream."


    "Ice cream can be fried?" It will melt.


    Qingqing, who had never heard that ice cream can be fried, asked in surprise.


    "Of course, as long as it is edible, everything can be fried."


    It seems that Director Gao is a loyal deep-frying fan.


    When he arrived at the door, before Director Gao knocked on the door, he was hit by Mrs. Gao who was about to open the door.


    "What are you doing in front of the door?"


    He wanted to pull Director Gao away with disgust, but saw the cuteness in his arms. Mrs. Gao paused, and her voice immediately rose by an octave: "Gao Congguang, you are going to die, this is the kid who was stolen from somewhere, hurry up People are going back!"


    Fu Sishen: "..."


    This is my house.


    "Why am I a villain who steals children? Can''t this child come back with me voluntarily?"


    Gao Congguang yelled dissatisfiedly, feeling deeply that his wife had wronged him. As a result, Mrs. Gao was shocked to the point of breaking the voice: "You still abducted!"


    Fu Sijin: "..."


    Qing Qing: "..."


    Ningning: "..."


    "That, mother..."


    Ningning pulled her mother''s sleeves, and kindly explained to her father: "My younger sister is a child of this uncle''s family, and they are here as guests."


    "Uh..." The embarrassed Mrs. Gao was silent for a moment, and suddenly picked up the quilt in her hand and hurried out: "You go to the house and sit down, I will go downstairs to dry a quilt."


    That appearance can be called a runaway.


    Director Gao''s unscrupulous ridicule suddenly came from behind, and Mrs. Gao secretly gritted her teeth.


    Gao Congguang, don''t even think about going back to your house to sleep tonight!


    Under the enthusiastic greeting of Director Gao, Fu Sijin took Qing Qing to visit.


    Grandpa and Grandma were all at home. Seeing guests coming, the two elderly people quickly stood up and went to the kitchen to make tea and serve fruits to greet the guests.


    Was quickly stopped by Fu Sijin.


    "Don''t bother uncle


    Uncles and aunts, we have taken the liberty to visit you and have already disturbed you, so I can''t trouble you to make tea. "


    "It''s a guest at the door, what''s the trouble to entertain the guests?" Grandpa Gao disagreed, and wanted to go to the kitchen. Fu Sijin quickly gave Qingqing a look.


    Qingqing knew it, and immediately stepped forward and called out sweetly: "Hello, grandma and grandpa. My name is Qingqing. I am a child from A Jin''s family. I am three years old this year."


    "Oh, where did this little cute come from?" Grandma Gao was immediately captured by the cute and sensible Qingqing, even Grandpa Gao was not surprised.


    The two elderly people were surrounded by Qingqing, they were stuffed with sugar and drinks, and even their own granddaughters were ignored.


    Ningning didn''t care, no one cared that she simply climbed onto the sofa and watched TV. By the way, she pulled out the remote control from the slit of the sofa and tuned to her favorite channel.


    She likes to watch two big bears recently and has to keep up with them every day.


    Today, because of going out and ending an episode, I have to beg her mother to use the computer to find a replay.


    After telling his parents to prepare two more dishes in the evening, Director Gao took Fu Sijin into the study.


    The discussion they just had is not over yet.


    Although the Gao family lives in an old-fashioned community, this community is actually a formerly rich community.


    Regardless of the narrow corridor, there is no elevator, in fact, when the door is opened, there is a large mansion with five bedrooms and two halls, with a large garden-style balcony.


    In addition to the three bedrooms where his family lived, Director Gao also specially reserved a room for his father-in-law who had to come over to stay from time to time.


    The remaining one is used as his study room, and all the work that needs to be done at home is done in it.


    At this time, Fu Si stayed with him in the study to discuss the revision of the script, and Qingqing went to play on the balcony at the invitation of Ningning.


    "Does my sister play ball?"


    Ningning picked up a basketball and pointed to the hoop lane installed on the wall.


    There are two baskets, one high and one low, on that wall. The short one should be specially designed to take care of Ningning.


    "No." Qing Qing shook his head.


    She has never seen basketball, and naturally she can''t play.


    In fact, both the Fu family and the Gu family have regular fitness habits, but most of their fitness is just aerobic running or strength training.


    Boys like basketball love ball games so much that they don¡¯t see them play.


    "It doesn''t matter, I teach you."


    Facing Qingqing''s confused little face, Ningning immediately became interested in being a teacher.


    "Look at it, this is a shot."


    Will basketball


    Smash it hard, and then reach out and slap accurately when it bounces. After the basketball is shot, it bounces and is shot down again and again.


    Soon, the basketball jumped regularly under Ningning, and Qingqing looked surprised.


    "Sister is so amazing." She claps her hands very much, and her admiration makes Ning Ning extremely useful.


    "Come on, you try." Handing over the basketball to Qingqing, Ning Ning stepped aside and taught her to shoot the ball.


    Originally wanted to teach another dribble, but Qingqing had small hands and lack of strength. She was already very difficult to learn with a single shot.


    "123..."


    This is the highest number of **** that Qing Qing can shoot with all his might.


    The first three shots were obviously good, but after the third shots, the dishes stopped in seconds.


    Even Ningning was irritated by her: "Forget it, that''s it."


    After receiving the ball in Qingqing''s hand, Ningning showed her a bounce, dribble, and even a three-step layup.


    "Wow¡ªSister Ningning is amazing!"


    Qingqing almost screamed in amazement.


    The old man inside the house smiled and watched the two little guys outside the house playing lively, obviously they hadn''t moved, but they still felt the same happiness.


    This game continues until the start of dinner.


    Mrs. Gao and her mother-in-law made a meal together, and turned around and shouted, "The room is open!"


    Ning Ning pulled Qing Qing and ran over immediately, and then Director Gao consciously came out of the study with Fu Sijin.


    Grandpa Gao had already consciously helped with the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen.


    Qing Qing was stunned by the harmony of the family.


    A little envious, she never seemed to feel the normal family atmosphere.


    "Qingqing will help Grandpa get the dishes, OK?"


    Fu Sijin didn''t know when to come behind Qingqing, squatted down and whispered in her ear.


    "¡­¡­I can not."


    Qingqing hesitated a little, and dared not go past timidly.


    She felt that she didn''t deserve to be in that peaceful atmosphere, and she always felt out of place.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go with you."


    In fact, Fu Sijin didn''t feel this way, but in order to encourage the younger Qingqing, he could only become brave.


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    Qingqing hesitated for a moment, but her inner desire prevailed.


    Her small hand tightly held one of Fu Sijin''s fingers, and he led him to approach Grandpa Gao.


    "Grandpa, can I help you get chopsticks?"


    Both bowls and spoons are not easy to handle. Qingqing''s hands are too small to hold it securely, and it is easy to fall, so chopsticks are her best choice.


    "Yes, the baby is so good."


    Grandpa Gao smiled and took two chopsticks to Qingqing, Qingqing immediately reached out and held it, and then walked toward the dining table like a baby. ,, URL,:

 Chapter 53： Qingqing wants a divorce

    Qingqing couldn''t get too many things in one trip, so she simply ran back and forth, just like an industrious little bee.


    Affected by her, Ningning also ran to Grandpa Gao and announced loudly: "Ningning also wants to help."


    Before she finished speaking, she grabbed the bowl and spoon in her grandfather''s hand involuntarily, and ran towards the dining table.


    "You slow down, worry about falling." Grandpa Gao kept admonishing worriedly. Fortunately, Ning Ning held his hands firmly, and quickly put things away, and helped Qingqing set the dishes together.


    The sensible appearance of the two young children caught the eyes of adults. Director Gao and his wife were almost relieved, and even the gazes they looked at Qingqing were much softer.


    "They say good teachers and helpful friends. It seems that with Qingqing, Ningning can also learn to be sensible."


    "Ningning is also a good boy." Fu Si Jin said smoothly.


    The family even took two guests sitting around the dining table, eating dinner together lively.


    To be honest, not only Qingqing, but Fu Sijin himself felt that this lively family atmosphere was very warm.


    In contrast, their house is suddenly a bit big and too empty.


    Because everyone at home is very busy, it is difficult for them to gather for three meals a day.


    Don''t think that an adult Qingqing is just a grandmother who stays at home all day long and has nothing to do. In fact, she also has her own business, but Fu Heng helped to take over those jobs after the accident.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t become busier than before, and he even had to pull his eldest son over to help in advance.


    Looking at Qingqing who was coaxed to eat by Gao''s grandparents inadvertently, Fu Sijin''s eyes gradually softened.


    Since my mother became younger, it seems that the number of gatherings of their family has increased a lot, but they are usually busy taking care of Qing Qing, and no one notices it.


    But invisibly, using Qingqing as a link gradually brought their family closer together.


    So... the change of Qingqing was actually an opportunity to save their family.


    Just like the movie that has been named "Lime''s Salvation".


    Although the Gao family is good, it is not the real home of Fu Sijin and Qingqing.


    After a meal, and sitting for a while, Fu Sijin took Qingqing and left.


    He called the driver at home half an hour earlier, and now it''s almost time for people to arrive.


    When he came downstairs, the Fu''s car had indeed stopped at the gate of the community.


    Fu Sijin walked over with a tired Qingqing.


    Before reaching the door, the window automatically rolled down, looking at the inside


    People, Fu Si was a little surprised: "Dad?"


    "Well, get in the car."


    Fu Heng opened the car door and signaled Fu Si to hold Qingqing in his arms.


    Qingqing''s eyelids trembled and fell, obviously sleepy.


    Even if someone changed his arms, there was no response, but he moved a few times to find a more comfortable position in Fu Heng''s arms.


    He picked up the blanket on the car and covered Qingqing, Fu Heng patted her back regularly, and within a few strokes, Qingqing was really put to sleep.


    "How is it going?"


    He knows what his son is here for today.


    Taking into account the inability to wake Qing Qing, Fu Heng''s voice was suppressed very low, the low male voice with an elegant magnetism, the ears of Qing Qing who had not been asleep sounded itchy.


    She closed her eyes and scratched her ears, and then the small hand was gently held by the big hand, and gently put it back in the blanket.


    He hugged Qingqing like a baby and shook her, causing her to fall into a deeper sleep before the Fu family and his son continued the quiet conversation.


    "Thanks to Qingqing, things are going well."


    Fu Sijin sat next door to his father, looking sideways at the Qingqing in his arms, with a gentle expression: "I have finalized the investment details with Director Gao, and the contract can be officially signed the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, I don''t know anything about the entertainment industry. You have to take care of your career."


    Fu Heng''s group does not have companies involved in the entertainment industry. There are many real estate and physical industries. He is not the kind of person who likes to play, so he admits that he doesn''t know another circle.


    This has always been the case. Fu Heng respects every choice made by his children and will not interfere more as long as he does not violate the principle.


    Of course, the premise is that the children themselves can afford the consequences of every choice they make.


    Just like Fu Si is willing to open an entertainment company, Fu Si Shen opens an animation studio.


    In fact, these are all areas that Fu Heng does not understand. He has no preference for them, but he can choose to respect them because of his son.


    Unlike a wife...


    Qingqing moved slightly, burying his head deeper into Fu Heng''s arms.


    Fu Heng patted her a few more times before continuing to think.


    Unlike a wife, she always wants to pull her child to the ¡®right path¡¯ she thinks.


    "Dad." Fu Sijin said suddenly.


    "What?" Fu Heng raised his eyes slightly.


    "Before I thought you gave me and my brother the absolute freedom because of trusting us, but today I suddenly have another idea."


    I seem to feel that I have conflicting ideas


    Too much, Fu Sijin suddenly couldn''t speak.


    "We are father and son, don''t hesitate to say what you think."


    Fu Heng decided to listen carefully to his son''s voice.


    "Dad, don''t you think that your''laissez-faire freedom'' to us, and the fact that you don''t care about your mother, is actually a kind of irresponsibility to the family?"


    "You seem to give us freedom, but you remove yourself from the family and wander around the house like a passer-by. Sometimes I wonder if our house... is just a temporary stop for you. Hotel?"


    The son''s non-stern questioning seemed to echo in his ears.


    Fu Heng, who had returned home, sat silently beside the bed, the room was dim, and the cold moonlight poured on the ground through the window screens, stretching his lonely shadow infinitely.


    "To hush...uncle..."


    Qing Qing on the small bed kicked her feet and frowned uncomfortably.


    Hearing the sound, Fu Heng immediately got up and hugged her to the bathroom, but unfortunately he was a step slower, making Qing Qing wet all over.


    "Woo..." Qingqing''s mouth was squashed and wanted to cry. She felt so embarrassed.


    I also blamed her for drinking too much water outside today, and not going to the toilet when she came back at night, so that she almost wets the bed now and is embarrassed.


    "Don''t cry, just wash it if it''s dirty."


    Fu Heng comforted Qingqing softly while helping her take a bath.


    Because he didn''t anticipate it in advance, he didn''t take Qingqing''s change of clothes to come in either, so he could only wrap her with a towel and put it on the bed, turn on the light and turn on the closet by himself, and find Qingqing a new set of pajamas to wear.


    Qingqing''s clothes are placed in their husband and wife''s large wardrobe, and there is a cloakroom next door, but for convenience, they still keep a few commonly worn items in the wardrobe.


    Pieces of small clothes are neatly hung in the middle of the closet and can be seen at a glance.


    Fu Heng didn''t bother to look for it, just pulled out a set of Qingqing pajamas from the inside.


    It may be that he took it too quickly, and he accidentally touched off the adjacent coat belonging to his adult wife.


    Fu Heng squatted down to pick it up subconsciously, but unexpectedly found a stack of strange paper in the pocket of that coat, which seemed to be a piece of information.


    Pulling out that piece of information handily, the bold title at the top came into view instantly.


    --divorse agreement.


    Fingertips trembled slightly, and reason prevented Fu Heng from continuing to read, but his hand had already turned to the last page.


    In the signature column of the divorced parties at the bottom, Gu Qingqing''s three upright and elegant fonts are clearly printed on it.


    "uncle?"


    Waiting in bed


    After a long time, Qing Qing saw Fu Heng squatting on the ground for a long time and couldn''t help but cried out.


    As if he was suddenly awakened, Fu Heng immediately hid the divorce agreement, then took Qingqing''s pajamas and turned around to put her on, and put people to sleep by the way.


    It wasn''t until Qingqing went to sleep again that Fu Heng returned to the place where he sat in the beginning, but this time, he had an extra divorce agreement in his hand.


    "Do you also think... I don''t belong to this family?"


    "..." No one responded as expected.


    Fu Heng didn''t even think about seeking an answer now.


    He slowly tore up the paper in his hand, turning it into pieces, and then swept them all into the trash can.


    Qingqing, who didn''t know anything about it, turned over, a sweet smile appeared on her little face, and she didn''t know what she had dreamed of.


    ***


    After getting up the next day, Qing Qing learned a bad news.


    She has to go to the hospital for an injection!


    To be correct, it is a child vaccine, but it is essentially an injection.


    "I don''t want it, I won''t go, I won''t get an injection!"


    The excited little guy shook his head frantically and refused Sanlian.


    "Qingqing, the injection doesn''t hurt at all, trust me."


    Fu Si tried to coax people, but on this kind of problem, no child would believe the adult''s nonsense.


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t..."


    Qingqing''s small head was like a rattle, and his whole body was filled with resistance.


    "You will get sick if you don''t get an injection." Fu Sishen scared her with a face.


    "You don''t get injections, and you haven''t seen you get sick." Qingqing retorted in strength.


    "Are you going?" Fu Sishen gradually lost his patience.


    "Don''t go!" The little guy categorically expressed his position.


    "If you don''t go, you have to go!"


    A hungry tiger rushing for food, weak, pitiful and helpless Qingqing was firmly grasped by Fu Sishen and stuffed into the car, no matter how hard she struggled, it was useless.


    "Wow..."


    The little guy cried, and the Fu brothers felt distressed, but this kind of thing really can''t be compromised, otherwise it will be more difficult to take her to get an injection.


    Every child has to go through this, no one is immune.


    "I now know who you were so afraid of injections when you were young." Fu Sishen sat in the driver''s seat and did not forget to expose his brother''s dark history.


    Fu Sijin, who was rushing to comfort Qingqing, darkened his face: "You can shut up."


    Not afraid of injections?


    As for laughing at his fear of injections when he was a child for so long?


    "It''s not that I want to laugh at you. You were crying loudest in the whole hospital at that time, and even the doctors were scared by you.


    Fu Sishen: "..."


    Had it not been for this **** to control the steering wheel, he would have been beaten to death by himself now.

 Chapter 54： Qing Qing injection

    In the hospital, the children cried loudly and loudly, one after another, like a symphony of injections, impassioned.


    The sound continued outside the gate of the hospital, scaring the other babies who had not yet entered to join the Cry Orchestra.


    "Qingqing, be good, the injection really doesn''t hurt. Let''s go in, and we can come out in one go."


    Fu Sijin and Fu Sishen stood outside the car and persuaded the little guy who couldn''t get out of the car, but Qingqing didn''t believe their nonsense.


    "I don''t want it!" categorically expressing Qingqing''s determination.


    Qingqing''s small arms tightly wrapped around the backrest of the front car seat, no matter how much Fu Sishen pulled, he refused to let go.


    Fu Sishen was afraid of hurting her again, so he didn''t dare to exert any force. For a while, the three of them stayed in a stalemate.


    Many parents who dragged their children over saw this scene and felt sympathy.


    It''s just that the little devil in their family can''t handle it, so don''t mess with other people''s affairs.


    "Can''t you get out?"


    It had been deadlocked for half an hour, and seeing that Qingqing still refused to accept his fate, Fu Sijin couldn''t help but sinking his face slightly and said coldly.


    His cold face was very similar to when Fu Heng was angry. Although Qingqing had never seen Fu Heng angry at her, she knew this inexplicably.


    Qingqing was a little scared instinctively, and her little hand loosened unconsciously, and then Fu Si was cautiously hugged out of the car.


    Before the horse stumbled, Qing Qing yelled in fright, but Fu Sishen was caught in the opportunity and rushed into the hospital quickly, no matter how hard Qing Qing struggled.


    "I don''t want...I don''t want an injection!"


    Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to the doctor, Qingqing was so anxious that her limbs fluttered wildly. She accidentally heard a ¡®pop¡¯, she seemed to accidentally hit something.


    As soon as Qingqing''s body became stiff, he raised his head timidly, and saw a small red palm print on Fu Si Shenjun''s face, which was particularly obvious.


    "Yes... right..."


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Fu Sishen''s usual hippie smile suddenly became gloomy and indifferent, and Qingqing was too scared to speak.


    "I''m working hard to forgive you, but I can''t forget that you caused my favorite person to leave me. I tried my best to tell myself that you are still young and that you are not her, but why do you always have her shadow on your body? ?"


    The long-suppressed anger flame erupted through this unexpected slap after all.


    "Little...Little Shen..."


    Qing Qing was scared


    Tears fell straight, Fu Si frowned and snatched her from Fu Sishen''s arms, and said in a deep voice, "Can you be more mature? As for losing your temper to a three-year-old child?"


    "A three-year-old child?" Fu Sishen sneered, full of mockery.


    "No matter what she becomes, don''t forget, she is always our superior mother! The cold-blooded and ruthless wealthy lady Gu Qingqing, she only has the position of the mistress of the Fu family, you and I are just him Tools to tie up Dad..."


    "Pop!" The loud applause made everyone around couldn''t help but cast their eyes.


    In the middle of the crowd, two handsome guys with tall and long legs stood opposite each other. One of them tilted his head in embarrassment, and the other had not put down his raised palm. Obviously, there was a dispute and moved his hand.


    The child between the two was already shocked. She hiccuped and suddenly raised her head and cried loudly.


    "Wow ah ah ah..."


    Qingqing felt that her heart was uncomfortable, not because Fu Sijin beat Fu Sishen, but because Fu Sijin''s words made''she'' sad.


    It hurts like being scratched by countless knives, and it feels like the whole body is baked on a fire.


    How could it be so uncomfortable?


    She didn''t know how to deal with this pain, so she could only cry loudly according to the child''s instinct to vent her inner emotions a little.


    Holding Qingqing in his arms, Fu Sijin looked at his younger brother with cold eyes: "If you are so dissatisfied, you don''t have to go home in the future, so that we will not have to be blamed by you every day."


    As he turned around, he paused again and turned his head to add another sentence.


    "By the way, I suddenly felt that leaving you peacefully is really the right choice. An immature man like you can''t give a woman stability and happiness."


    The palms hanging beside him were clenched into fists, looking at the crying face of Qingqing in his brother''s arms, Fu Sijin suddenly lost the courage to argue.


    He bowed his head dejectedly, turned and left the hospital lonely.


    As soon as he walked out the door, his friend An Yuan called.


    "Si Shen, have I found An Ran''s whereabouts?"


    His pupils widened slightly, Fu Sishen almost tremblingly asked, "Where...where?"


    "She went abroad to study. I found the information and said that she was admitted to a graduate school in a prestigious university abroad and is currently studying for advanced studies."


    "Study abroad? Where did she get the money?"


    It''s no wonder that Fu Sishen raised such a question, it is really the messy things that set up the family, he knows a lot indirectly or directly.


    Especially An Ran still owns


    Girlfriend, no one knew what was going on with her at the time better than Fu Sishen.


    It is said that she is the daughter of An Jia, but in fact she is poorer than before she was recognized by An Jia.


    Being an ordinary orphan can at least work and earn money, but the daughter of a wealthy family needs to take care of the so-called face of the family.


    An Jia, who was unwilling to let An Ran go out to work, refused to pay her living expenses. Obviously, the adopted daughter bought a bag for hundreds of thousands, but the real An Jia lady couldn''t even afford a small wallet of more than ten yuan.


    Thinking about it is also very ironic.


    Fu Sishen once wanted to help his girlfriend, but An Ran was not a last resort every time, otherwise he would never use his money.


    Therefore, he knows Enron''s financial situation better than anyone else, knowing that she will definitely not be able to spend money to study abroad, let alone living expenses, she even tuition...


    Suddenly his thoughts stopped, Fu Sishen suddenly had a very ominous premonition. He hesitated to ask: "An Ran''s money for studying abroad...Is it, my mother gave it?"


    "...Yes." To be honest, An Yuan couldn''t believe it when he found out: "Not only that, but I also found out that Aunt Gu is also my sister''s long-term sponsor."


    "How long has it been?" Fu Sishen said dumbly.


    "For more than 20 years, basically, since my sister''s disappearance, she has been adopted and taken care of by Aunt Gu." He is now very respectful of the name Qingqing.


    This is the great benefactor who saved his sister and sheltered her to grow up healthy.


    Fu Sishen''s face was slightly stiff: "That is to say..."


    In other words, even before he knew An Ran, his mother had already known about An Ran''s existence, but her identity in front of her mother would definitely not be his girlfriend.


    Covering his face, Fu Sishen suddenly felt the world spin.


    An Yuan''s voice continued to be heard in the ear: "I got the surveillance video from the inside of the cafe that day, and I asked a lip language expert to interpret their conversations. Would you like to come and watch it together?"


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    Turning around and looking at the noisy entrance of the hospital, Qingqing might still be crying inside. Fu Sishen wanted to go in and ask her to apologize, but was afraid that Qingqing didn''t want to see herself now, so he could only rush to Anyuan first.


    He wants to figure out the truth!


    In the hospital, unlike Fu Sishen thought, Qingqing stopped crying.


    She just cried too violently, Fu Sijin couldn''t coax her at all, so she had no choice but to call his dad urgently.


    The video call is connected in almost a second.


    Fu Heng on the opposite side is playing a remote video


    During the meeting, I did not expect to receive a call request from the eldest son.


    The eldest son was always calm and wouldn''t call himself casually when he was fine, so Fu Heng quickly picked up the phone.


    As a result, as soon as the phone was connected, Qingqing''s miserable cry came over, resounding throughout the office.


    The subordinates on the opposite side of the video craned their necks curiously, wanting to see whose child was crying and crying so miserably. Unfortunately, the screen in front of them went black at the next moment, leaving only a text message.


    "In a hurry, postpone the meeting."


    "Qing Qing..." Fu Heng whispered softly.


    He knew that today was the day when Qingqing had an injection, but when he saw the divorce agreement yesterday, he was shocked so much that he subconsciously chose to escape in the morning and hurried to the company, not dare to face Qingqing. Throw her to the care of her two sons.


    Didn¡¯t expect that these two brats take care of their mother like this?


    "Uncle, woooo..."


    Seeing Fu Heng in Fu Sijin''s phone, Qingqing subconsciously stretched out her little hand in a grievance, wanting to ask him to hug him.


    "Why is Qingqing crying? Who is bullying you, and my uncle helps you teach him?"


    Fu Heng only thought that Qingqing was hurt by the injection, and he cried. He deliberately joked to tease her and divert her attention.


    "No... not good."


    While wiping small tears, Qingqing choked and said, "Uncle don''t... don''t beat Xiaoshen."


    It hurts to hit someone, Xiao Shen has already been beaten by her, her own hand still hurts a little now, let alone the person who was beaten, so Qingqing didn''t want Fu Sishen to be beaten.


    She will feel distressed, distressed so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable, more scary than injections, Qingqing doesn''t want to experience it again.


    "Si Shen?" Unexpectedly when the younger son''s name appeared from Qingqing''s mouth, Fu Heng unexpectedly looked at the elder son, his expression slightly narrowed: "What''s the matter?"


    "The younger brother..." Fu Sijin is not a good elder brother who is considerate of his younger brother, and the things Fu Sijin said obviously owe him, and Fu Sijin owes him even to cover up.


    Of course, he would not deliberately add fuel and jealousy, just objectively expound the facts.


    But this also made Fu Heng angry.


    "Sure enough, we are too used to him." So that the youngest son is so big and immature.


    Not even an individual can learn it.


    "Uncle, don''t be angry, Qingqing is afraid."


    Qingqing''s timid little milky voice recalled Fu Heng''s sanity. He reduced his anger in an instant and changed into a gentle appearance: "Qingqing will give you an injection, and then uncle will pick you up, okay?"

 Chapter 55： The truth about cheque

    After being coaxed by Fu Heng, Qingqing had already stopped crying, but she was still bored, and she couldn''t even raise the energy to be afraid of the injection.


    Fu Si was a little worried, but didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Is the kid unwell?"


    The nurse who gave Qingqing the injection was very proficient, and she finished it in twos or twos. Seeing that Qingqing''s condition was a little wrong, she couldn''t help but ask more questions.


    "It''s okay, she just cried, maybe a little tired."


    Fu Si is not good at explaining the reasons to outsiders, so he can only do it at will.


    "Well, poor little, stop crying, sister will give you sweets."


    Gently touching Qingqing''s little head, the nurse sister took out a whole packet of medicated candy from the drawer.


    These medicated candies are specially used by the hospital to soothe children who cry too much for injections. Not only are they delicious, but they also contain some herbal ingredients that nourish the body, which are beneficial to the children''s body.


    I usually give one to one child, and the nurse sister is also cute and pitiful to make people feel distressed. This is the whole package.


    After taking the candy, Qingqing felt a little bit more energetic, and said gratifyingly to the nurse sister, "Thank you sister."


    "No thanks." The nurse sister smiled softly at Qingqing, and then instructed Fu Sijin: "The child should not leave after the injection. Stay in the observation room and wait for half an hour before leaving."


    She expected that the young novice dad didn''t know these little common sense, so she specifically reminded it.


    "Okay, thank you." Fu Si would like to thank him politely, and then hold Qingqing to find a seat in the observation room and wait.


    Qingqing is already pulling the bags of medicated sugar, and the best way to soothe the children is to give sugar.


    "I will open it for you."


    Seeing that Qingqing couldn''t open the sugar bag for a long time, Fu Si would stretch out his hand to help her open it, pinch the white medicine candy on his face and feed it to her.


    After eating the medicated candy in one bite, the sweet smile was mixed with the unknown fragrance and then filled his mouth. Qing Qing narrowed his eyes slightly like a cat with a satisfied face.


    "Aren''t you sad?" Fu Sijin saw that she was obviously more energetic, and his fingertips gently moved across the corner of her eyes.


    There are still tears on it, and the eyes are red, like a rabbit.


    "Sad." Qing Qing muttered vaguely with sugar in it.


    "Then are you angry with Fu Sishen?"


    "No, Qingqing has never been angry." Qingqing answered honestly.


    "..." Fu Sijin was silent for a while, silently leaning his chin on Qingqing''s head.


    Actually, mother has never really been angry with him, right?


    Because they are her sons, how could such a kind mother be angry with their disobedient sons?


    This idea seems very contradictory, it falls on Qingqing, and it seems to be taken for granted.


    "In a few days, I may be away for a while."


    Just now my father has sent a text message telling him that he is on the way to dare to come, taking advantage of the fact that there is only himself and Qingqing, Fu Si would like to tell her by the way.


    "Where is Ajin going?"


    Qing Qing raised her head sensitively, and then Fu Sijin pressed it down again.


    He dare not let Qingqing see his embarrassed appearance.


    "Going on a business trip, I have something to do at work, so I have to go abroad."


    Lie, he is actually going abroad for psychotherapy.


    Ever since it was discovered that the eldest son may have a psychological problem, Fu Heng has been helping him find a reliable psychologist.


    Recently, it has been hard to find one, who is almost considered to be a great figure in the industry. Fu Hengneng has also lost a lot of human and financial resources in making appointments with others.


    Everything is ready now, only Fu Sijin, the righteous master, will go in for treatment.


    Fu Si knows that he is mentally ill and has never given up his treatment, but he is not very active.


    Moreover, the previous living environment forced him to breathe out, which was not conducive to treatment, so that the disease had been with him for so many years.


    Now, it is time to understand.


    Qingqing was reluctant to bear Fu Si Jin on a business trip, and pulled his sleeves somewhat reluctantly: "How long will A Jin go?"


    "Not sure." Fu Si, who has lied to Qingqing once before, doesn''t want to lie to her a second time.


    His situation is very complicated, and he doesn''t know how much time it will take to fully recover. The only certainty is that this time will not be short.


    It may be a year or two, or even three or five years.


    Qingqing was the first insider besides Fu Heng, and even Yu Yu didn''t know the news that Fu Si was about to leave.


    Talking about the other side.


    Fu Sishen drove to the front of An''s company, walked in stride, and went straight to the president''s office.


    Inside, An Yuan had been waiting for a long time, only to see Fu Sishen coming alone, she was a little surprised: "Did you not notify Si Jin to be with you?"


    He originally asked Fu Sijin to help find someone, but now that someone has been found, he should have notified him.


    "He is very busy now and it is not convenient to come over." Fu Sishen said with his jaw tight.


    "Okay." Shrugging casually, An Yuan went directly to the topic: "Look at this."


    He turned the computer on the desk over and clicked on an encrypted file


    In it, an internal video of a coffee shop immediately appeared.


    The video was split into two sides, shot from different angles, and it happened to be one facing Enron and the other facing adult Gu Qingqing.


    Having not seen his adult mother for a long time, Fu Sishen was still a little confused, but his attention was quickly attracted by the lip translation displayed on the screen.


    Unlike Fu Sishen who got only one clip at the beginning, this is a complete video.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon that day, Gu Qingqing walked into this high-end coffee shop with An Ran.


    The distance between the two is very close, it seems that the relationship should be good.


    "What to eat?"


    Gu Qingqing opened the menu and handed it directly to An Ran.


    "Whatever, Aunt Qing knows that I won''t pick my mouth."


    An Ran supported her chin with one hand, and her posture was relaxed and casual, which was only seen in front of people close to her.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingqing ordered herself a cup of pure black coffee, then ordered a cup of cappuccino with sugar and milk for An Ran, and a few snacks.


    "Didn''t Auntie Qing like sweets? Why do you suddenly drink something so bitter?" An Ran looked at Gu Qingqing''s black coffee like traditional Chinese medicine in front of him, with an insensitive expression on her face.


    Gu Qingqing took a sip of the black coffee, her expression unchanged: "Get used to it. Drinking more bitter food will prevent you from being overwhelmed."


    She didn''t say what she couldn''t stand for, but An Ran seemed to have known something a long time ago, with a nervous expression on her face: "Auntie Qing...have you decided?"


    "Well, it should have been decided long ago, and it took so long, wasting time." He laughed at himself, and then realized that he was in front of the child, Gu Qingqing immediately reduced his expression.


    "Don''t talk about me, how about you? How are you doing in Anjia?"


    There was a natural concern in her expression, like a mother caring about her child.


    "..." An Ran lowered her head and was silent, tapping the coffee cup wall with her fingertips unconsciously.


    Gu Qingqing seemed to understand something, her face instantly gloomy: "It seems that those rumors are true!"


    "Auntie Qing..."


    After calling out, An Ran burst into tears.


    She is a very strong person, but she has suffered too many grievances in her home. Now when she encounters the concern of the closest elders, she can''t help her nose sore, and she can''t shut the gate of tears.


    Why?


    She was also the one who spoiled her so much, so why should she be so much tortured by those family members who do not know the so-called?


    What did she do wrong?


    The little girl who longed for family affection was hurt after all


    heart.


    Gu Qingqing didn''t know when to sit on An Ran''s side and gently embrace her in his arms.


    "Don''t cry, girls'' tears are so precious, it''s a shame to cry for a group of unworthy people."


    That was the look Fu Sishen had never seen before on her mother''s face, so gentle and so indulgent, she really loved An Ran.


    It made him feel jealous.


    The video is still going on, so comforting. Then, Gu Qingqing sat back again, but she was just to get her handbag.


    Pulling out a check from the bag, Qingqing filled in a number on it, and then handed the whole check to Enron.


    "I heard that you passed the postgraduate entrance exam. Congratulations, Auntie, you can take these as the tuition fee. If it is not enough, send me a message and I will send you some money."


    The high-definition video clearly reflects the number on the check-five million.


    This money is not only enough for An Ran to study abroad for three years of postgraduate tuition and living expenses, but also allows her to live a rich life.


    An Ran did not refuse Gu Qingqing''s check. She took the initiative to find Aunt Qingqing today for this purpose, but she would never speak to this elder who had been supporting her since she was a child.


    She already... owed enough.


    Holding the money, An Ran couldn''t help but lower his head and sob.


    People who have been groping for too long in the cold darkness suddenly get a little warmth, but after all they are moved beyond control.


    Sighing, Gu Qingqing took out a few tissues and handed them to An Ran.


    "If you are really unhappy in your settlement, then leave and come back to be my daughter. Auntie promised to adopt you before, it will always work."


    The video ends here.


    Because there is nothing left to see next.


    An Yuan had watched it countless times before, and the person who should have been shocked had already been shocked, but for Fu Sishen, who really understood the truth for the first time, the impact of this video was enough to crush his mind.


    He stood there, stiff as a stone.


    An Yuan waited for a long time without seeing him return to his senses, and couldn''t help but patted his shoulder worriedly, "Si Shen, are you okay?"


    Fu Sishen fell directly on the sofa following An Yuan''s strength, covering his face with a collapsed face.


    "Something is going on, I have a big deal, what have I done?"


    The scenes of him accusing his mother flashed through his mind, and finally stayed at the scene of Qingqing crying miserably, Fu Sishen''s heart hurt.


    If he could turn back time now, he couldn''t wait to go back and kill himself who was caught in the door.


    Fu Sishen, you are the invincible fool!

 Chapter 56： Qing Qing confession

    When Fu Heng arrived at the hospital, Qingqing had just ended the half-hour observation period.


    The medicated candy in her hand is also missing a half bag.


    Fu Sijin originally didn''t want her to eat so much sugar, but as soon as she stopped her from eating sugar, she immediately squeezed the sugar bag and looked like she was crying.


    After several troubles, Fu Si had no choice but to follow her.


    Fortunately, these sugars are made of xylitol, which will not affect your health if you eat them. Otherwise, Fu Si would say nothing will make Qingqing eat so much at once.


    When Fu Heng came, Qingqing was putting a new medicine candy into her mouth. When she saw Fu Heng''s figure, she immediately put her hands behind her back and tried to hide the candy bag.


    He also concealed the bell and explained: "Uncle, Qing Qing didn''t eat candy."


    Fu Sijin who witnessed everything: "..."


    The bullying and fearful little guy just told you not to eat and you don''t listen, but now my dad is persuaded when he sees it.


    "Did not eat sugar?" Fu Heng''s lips twitched slightly, and he leaned over slowly, pulling out a bag of medicated candy from behind Qingqing: "Then what is this?"


    "The medicine given by sister nurse." The little thing has learned to change the concept.


    "You can''t take too much medicine even if it is medicine. I will put it away for you first, and then pay you back when you want to take it."


    Qingqing watched tearfully as her beloved Tangtang was confiscated, and she dared not speak.


    Of course she knew that Fu Heng''s "want to eat and pay her back" meant that she had to pay in installments. From now on, she would only give one or two tablets a day. It is impossible to pay her all at once.


    But think about it, I promised not to eat more than three candies a day, and today I don¡¯t know how many candies are eaten.


    So the sugar was confiscated and I dare not say anything.


    "Let''s go." Taking Qingqing up, Fu Heng turned her upside down and frowned.


    No light or heavy, haven¡¯t Qing Qing eaten much recently?


    "Qingqing stand up." Fu Heng bent down and placed Qingqing on the ground, raising his hand to compare her with himself.


    The little guy only reached his knees up a little.


    "Qing Qing hasn''t grown tall recently."


    This was not what Fu Heng said, but Fu Sijin who stood by.


    He still remembered that Qing Qing was almost at the height of his father¡¯s knees from the beginning. Now that nearly half a year has passed, Qing Qing is almost four years old. In terms of the flying growth rate of a three- to four-year-old child, Qing Qing has grown Some are too slow.


    "Perhaps Qing Qing develops slowly." In the end, the father and son can only come to this conclusion temporarily.


    "In the future, give Qingqing more milk, and then stew some bone soup to make up."


    Fu Heng said.


    Otherwise, the little guy will cry if he is not tall.


    I came to get an injection early in the morning, and it¡¯s noon now.


    Fu Heng took his two children to a nearby restaurant for dinner. After eating, Fu Sijin rushed to the company to work, and Fu Heng was going to take Qingqing out to play.


    This is what he promised from the beginning.


    "where are we going?"


    Qingqing likes to look at the outside world from the window of the car, which always brings her a lot of surprise.


    "Go to the beach." Fu Heng said.


    It¡¯s now December¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day, and the weather is too cold. Naturally, he can¡¯t let Qingqing go into the water. He can¡¯t go to the beach to see the scenery and play in the sand.


    Qing Qing used to go out a few times, and had never been to the beach. The only few cognitions came from cartoons or fairy tale books.


    But where is the real sea in the drawn sea makes people wonder?


    With full expectation, she watched the scenery outside changed from the high-rise buildings in the city to the wilderness and mountains, and finally a blue sea appeared.


    The cool sea breeze blew in through the car windows, bringing a salty breath, the endless sea water sparkling under the sun, reflecting the beautiful glare.


    There are a few people scattered on the golden beach, and there are even some people swimming with swimming **** in the sea.


    "It''s so cold, aren''t they afraid of being frozen?"


    Qingqing looked cold for the people in the sea.


    "People are swimming in winter. Exercise will make the body produce heat, so it won''t feel cold." Fu Heng glanced at it.


    He parked the car in the parking lot by the sea, then changed Qingqing into a pair of small slippers for stepping on the sand, and then hugged her out of the car.


    Although Qingqing stepped on cool slippers under her feet, she was still wearing thick clothes.


    Fu Heng even added an extra coat to her, which caused the little guy, who was originally low in altitude, to be bloated like a ball, walking around and swinging, giving her a penguin charm.


    Many adults can''t help but take a few more glances when they see such a cute child coming by, and then they are so cute.


    This child is too cute.


    "Uncle uncle... look, it''s the sea!"


    Qingqing cheered and rushed to the sea, not forgetting to turn around to greet Fu Heng.


    Fu Heng caught up with her in two steps, grabbing her little hand and not letting it go any further: "It''s dangerous over there. The kid can''t pass."


    Today¡¯s waves are relatively big, and any big one can knock Qingqing¡¯s small body over. The unlucky ones may even be dragged into the sea, so Fu Heng did not allow her to come close to the waves.


    Qingqing is only allowed to play in the area of ??dry sand.


    She simply saw the sea for the first time, and now she was in high spirits. This little movement restriction seemed to her nothing.


    "Uncle gave me a shovel."


    Before coming, Fu Heng bought a whole set of sand play tools. A large bag of plastic toys contained shovel, bucket, and molds of various fish, shrimp and crabs.


    As long as you put sand in and cover it up tightly, you can get a sand crab or sand starfish.


    Ching Ching first used the dry sand on the top, but the small seafood that could be printed would always be scattered. Later, she found that the wet sand under the dry sand was better for shaping, so she immediately took a small shovel and snorted. Dug up the sand.


    Fu Heng spread a clean place with a picnic cloth beside her, and sat there watching Qingqing play by herself.


    Some children nearby saw that Qingqing had so many tools, they wanted to come and play together.


    Qing Qing was also generous, sharing toys everywhere, and soon made a lot of good friends.


    Looking at her look like Gongyue, Fu Heng unexpectedly recalled the first encounter between the two.


    He and Qingqing were born in the same wealthy family. In fact, they knew each other''s existence since they were young, but the first time they met in the true sense was at a birthday party with friends in the circle.


    That friend is outgoing and has made many friends, including Fu Heng and Gu Qingqing.


    The two were invited to congratulate each other, but they met unexpectedly.


    No, it''s just that Fu Heng knew Gu Qingqing unilaterally, and Gu Qingqing didn''t know him at that time.


    Fu Heng was so impressed with this aspect that almost thirty years have passed and he cannot forget it.


    Gu Qingqing should be in the third year of high school at that time, or was already in college?


    The eighteen-year-old girl was beautiful and flamboyant, mingling in the crowd, and the stars became the brightest star in the audience, even more dazzling than the friend who was the host of the birthday party.


    Fu Heng believed that he was not the only one who was impressed that day, because Gu Qingqing was never short of suitors.


    She is even more popular than his heir to the Fu family. The popularity here includes women as well as men.


    Because she is beautiful, has a good family background, and is versatile, she is still a master of learning.


    It''s really difficult for such a good person to be unobtrusive, not to mention that she herself is an open temper.


    Is Qing Qing originally very public?


    Fu Heng was suddenly confused.


    Because in his later memory, his wife has always been cold and indifferent, the image of a high-ranking rich lady.


    As the hostess of the Fu family, her every move is perfect. She is dedicated to her husband and son, except for her indifferent relationship with her natal family.


    But a few years before she married Fu Heng, she liked sticking to him all the time. Even if Fu Heng was busy with work and didn¡¯t have time to go home, Gu Qingqing would make soup at home and cooked food for him. Sent.


    The reason is that things outside are unhealthy and eating too much is not good. In fact, I want to see him more.


    Fu Heng knew everything well.


    But I don¡¯t know where it came from. The number of times their husband and wife met was getting less and less. Occasionally, they ¡®ran into each other¡¯ late at night, and the most conversations that appeared were only.


    "came back."


    "Ok."


    "Go to bed early."


    "it is good."


    At first, Gu Qingqing spoke a lot for the sentences with more words above, and then unknowingly became Gu Qingqing''s perfunctory response.


    On the contrary, it seemed that Fu Heng was more talkative.


    "Uncle, look at it."


    Qingqing''s cheerful little milk interrupted Fu Heng''s memory.


    He looked down in the direction of the little guy and saw a sand crab, a sand shrimp, a large sand fish, and two smaller sand fishes surrounding a small sand starfish in the middle.


    Qingqing pointed at Big Fish seriously and said, "This is Uncle."


    Two little fishes: "This is A Jin and A Shen."


    Shrimp: "This is the younger brother."


    Crab: "This is Uncle Bo."


    Then sum up loudly: "We are a family."


    Fu Heng slapped the crabs with a black face: "The person surnamed Bai has his own family, you and him are not a family."


    "Uncle Bo is so good to Qingqing, why can''t he be a family?" Qingqing asked puzzledly.


    Her clear eyes flashed with sheer curiosity, and there was no trace of anger that the sand model she had worked so hard to make was shot away, but because of this, Fu Heng felt even more embarrassed.


    He lowered his head, avoiding Qingqing¡¯s gaze, and explained sternly: ¡°Families are people who have blood or legal relationships. Of course, some don¡¯t have these relationships, but people with deep feelings can be each other¡¯s family members. But Bai Qiyu cannot be Gu Qingqing''s family."


    "why?"


    Qingqing said that he has many small question marks.


    "Because I don''t like it."


    Fu Heng suddenly raised his head and looked directly into Qingqing''s eyes: "Does Qingqing have the heart to make me unhappy?"


    I don''t know why, Qing Qing actually saw a bit fragile from Fu Heng.


    What is he afraid of?


    Afraid that she will tell the answer he doesn''t like?


    Qing Qing picked up the small


    The shovel scattered all the sand molds, including her own, leaving only the big fish representing Fu Heng.


    "Qingqing can''t bear to make uncle unhappy, uncle is the best and best person in the world!"


    The pupils shrank slightly, and Qing Qing''s immature face was clearly reflected in Fu Heng''s dark eyes, and the scene of his wife''s first confession to him appeared in a trance.


    It was in a feasting bar, and the drunk Gu Qingqing stepped over the crowd, straddling him boldly, pulling his collar and making a loud announcement.


    "Fu Heng, I like you, do you like it or not, please give me a word!"


    However, before giving him time to answer, the drunk little Nizi fell headlessly in his arms and fell asleep.

 Chapter 57： Qingqings cell phone

    Qingqing spent an afternoon playing on the beach, and Fu Heng unexpectedly discovered that she was quite talented in art.


    He actually built a sand castle by himself.


    Although it is very simple, the rudiment of the castle can still be seen, which is a great thing for a child who is nearly four years old.


    At least Fu Heng thought he couldn''t make this kind of thing.


    "Qingqing stand here a little bit."


    Fu Heng took a photo of Qingqing and Sand Castle with his mobile phone.


    To commemorate, after Qingqing was built, she begged Fu Heng to take pictures for her. Naturally, Fu Heng would not refuse such a small request.


    The little guy posed several looks excitedly, and had to ask Fu Heng to add filters and beauty to her.


    How could Fu Heng understand this new vocabulary? After checking on the Internet for a while, and fiddling around for a long time, only then did Qingqing take a few photos that satisfied her.


    The sky was gradually stained with red glow, and under the glow, Qing Qing was carrying a bucket of scattered shells, and jokingly ran towards Fu Heng.


    Unconsciously, Fu Heng raised his phone subconsciously, and recorded this happy scene forever.


    In the photo, Qingqing¡¯s childish and cute little face has a carefree smile. Behind her, the sky is full of red clouds, the sky is blue, and the birds are flying, forming a poetic picture.


    People can''t help but smile at the first glance.


    "What did Uncle take? Show Qingqing."


    Qingqing leaned in front of Fu Heng, pulling his arm with her hand, wanting to see the photos on his phone.


    "Don''t grab, stand firm and be careful of falling."


    As soon as she finished saying that, Qingqing slammed and sat on the ground. Fortunately, there was soft sand under her body, but it didn''t hurt, but the clothes that were originally made of sand became dirty.


    Mom sees playing series.


    Fortunately, since Fu Heng wanted to bring Qingqing to the beach, he was already mentally prepared, so there was no response.


    He just helped Qingqing up, turned his mobile phone over, and handed it to Qingqing for her to see.


    "Little bird!"


    Qingqing looked at the picture of herself, but focused all her attention on the bird that was accidentally captured behind her, pointing to it excitedly and chanting: "Teacher said, this is called Dreaming Bird."


    She still remembers popular science in the museum.


    "I wish Mengniao? The name of this bird is auspicious."


    Rubbing Qingqing''s small head with a chuckle, a pile of sand was formed. Fu Heng paused, and randomly pulled Qingqing to the left, patted and swept the right, and as expected, another pile of sand came out.


    "You are


    Went to roll in the sand, or took a bath in the sand on purpose? "


    Sighing helplessly, seeing that it was not too early, Fu Heng packed up the things on the ground and led Qingqing back.


    Cleaning up Qingqing tonight is a huge project.


    Because it was too late, Fu Heng simply called his eldest son to explain that he would not go back at night, and then took Qingqing to the nearby seaside villa for rent for the night, and ordered a takeaway by the way.


    He had to clean up the sand on Qingqing, but he didn''t have time to cook.


    Qingqing was sitting in the large bathtub in the villa, patted here and there, and the floor was covered with water.


    She herself continued to laugh disapprovingly, and the plastic ducklings and other toys floating around her were knocked over and scattered everywhere.


    Fu Heng didn''t expect that he had just taken a bath towel for Qingqing, and had to face this endgame when he came back.


    He tightened his face slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were dangerously patrolling Qingqing''s little fleshy hand.


    The little guy was so frightened that he quickly retracted his hands into the water, and even hid the whole person inside, only a wet head was still outside, looking at Fu Heng with a pitiful face.


    "Qingqing...Qingqing is the wrong bird...wrong..." I was so scared that I couldn''t speak clearly.


    "I won''t hit you, get up and get dressed."


    The water is almost cold, but can''t let Qingqing continue to soak in it, it will catch a cold.


    The Qingqing was cleaned up skillfully, and soon, the refreshing little dumpling that had been smelling and soft ran out of the bathroom, cheering and went straight to the soft bed.


    Fu Heng did not follow, he was embarrassed by Qingqing, so he washed himself by the way.


    Qingqing was playing outside alone, waiting for Fu Heng to come out by the way.


    During the waiting period, the doorbell rang outside the door, and Fu Heng''s order had arrived.


    "Come on!" Qingqing ran downstairs to open the door by himself. The takeaway boy at the door was stunned when he saw that there was only a child in it, and then smiled and handed the takeaway to Qingqing.


    "have a good meal."


    "Thank you."


    After the people left, Qingqing dragged the takeout with great effort, and yelled, "Uncle, Uncle... for dinner!"


    The little milk sound is very penetrating, and Fu Heng, who directly urged him to reach the top of the stairs, quickened his pace.


    Fu Heng ordered ordinary home-cooked dishes, and specially ordered a custard for Qingqing.


    The two put things on the small table in the living room for dinner, and Qingqing still eats with a spoon obediently.


    Go through this


    After several months of practice, she has rarely eaten everything everywhere, but her movements are a bit clumsy and her eating speed is very slow.


    Fortunately, Fu Heng was patient and just waited intently.


    "Qingqing is not allowed to open the door to strangers casually, you know?"


    While pulling the meat, Qingqing suddenly heard Fu Heng''s serious instructions.


    She raised her head strangely and said, "That''s the brother who delivers the food, not the bad guy."


    "How do you know if he is a bad person?" The attitude is so determined?


    "It was the little bird who told Qingqing, she said that you can open the door, Qingqing went to open it." Qingqing said, pointing to the void.


    Fu Heng subconsciously looked up, but could not see anything.


    He wanted to ignore it, but he always felt that this was a crucial question, and he couldn''t help but memorize it carefully.


    In fact, the word "little bird" has appeared many times in Qingqing''s mouth, but they usually only thought that it was a small sparrow nearby that Qingqing had seen.


    It''s not surprising that children are always attracted by such small animals.


    But it''s winter now, and most animals have basically disappeared. Where did the birds come from?


    "uncle¡­¡­"


    The little hand held the **** of the big hand, and the little milk sounded a little nervous: "Qing Qing wants to learn something. After uncle goes back, can I report to Qing Qing''s interest class?"


    She made this rather formal request for the first time, and she was worried about being rejected.


    "Yes, what does Qingqing want to learn?"


    The child took the initiative to make progress, and Fu Heng had no reason to stop it.


    "do not know¡­¡­"


    Qingqing herself was a little bit confused. She watched that the other little friends in the kindergarten had learned some talents, so she wanted to follow the trend and learn. I didn''t think so much.


    "How about calligraphy and taekwondo?"


    A movement and a quietness just allow Qingqing to exercise his body while cultivating his sentiment.


    Taekwondo for young children is unlikely to have any lethality, but it is good to let the children run and jump and consume more energy.


    Qingqing was spoiled by the family recently, and there were a little faint sign of a bear child. Fu Heng had to correct her as soon as the sign came out, otherwise the child would easily become crooked.


    It just so happened that when she went out to a hobby class and consumed her excess physical energy, the little guy was weakened.


    Eating and drinking, and by the way finalized his school career, Qingqing was happily unable to do it.


    Fu Heng went back to the room and used her mobile phone to deal with some company affairs. She bounced around on the big bed next to her, playing with that poor bed as a trampoline.


    Fortunately, Qingqing people are small and light,


    Otherwise, they have to bounce their bed.


    ***


    Fu Sishen delayed to go home late.


    As soon as he walked outside the house, he saw the warm yellow light faintly revealing inside, his heart was slightly warm.


    I couldn''t help but speed up and step forward to open the door, but what caught my eye was the figure lying on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    The TV was still on and the ball game was playing. The passionate voice of the commentator mixed with the cheers of the audience resounded throughout the living room.


    It''s a pity that the person watching the football is obviously not interested in it, and can fall asleep in such a noisy environment.


    "Big Brother...Big Brother..."


    Fu Sishen awakened Fu Sijin: "Get up and go to the room to sleep. It''s cold here and I''m worried about catching a cold."


    Fu Si opened his bloodshot eyes and looked up at the time, half past two in the morning.


    He slowly got up, passing by his brother like a ghost: "Hurry up and rest when you go home."


    I didn''t say anything to my brother about the daytime incident, it seemed that the incident had never happened before.


    Fu Sishen looked at his brother''s back and stopped talking. He wanted to tell him about Enron, and even wanted to apologize to him because of his misunderstanding of his mother.


    Then I saw Fu Sishen, who was supposed to step into the elevator, suddenly stopped, and turned his head slightly: "Your girlfriend should live in the city. In a property under her mother''s name, she seems... I have known my mother a long time ago."


    This is what he found out after using a lot of contacts.


    Almost when this information was presented to him, he basically guessed that his mother was wronged.


    I was wronged again.


    So their mother, what did they do wrong to put these two bad things on them?


    The slowly closing elevator doors concealed the ironic smile on Fu Sijin''s face, but the gloom in his eyes was deeply engraved in Fu Sijin''s eyes.


    "This is me, was rejected by the whole family?"


    Sitting down on the sofa decadently, Fu Sishen scratched his hair irritably.


    Suddenly, he stood up abruptly and charged upstairs fiercely.


    Since he has done something wrong, he has to dare to act, he must go to Qingqing to apologize!


    Of course, only the room full of loneliness responded to Fu Sishen.


    Qingqing and Fu Heng were not there, they were still living in the villa by the sea, but Fu Sishen didn''t know.


    Thinking that Qingqing was avoiding herself deliberately, Fu Sishen couldn''t tell his current mood, but he must be uncomfortable.


    He wanted to close the door and leave, but suddenly a dim light lit up on the table in his parents'' room.


    "Huh? What?"


    Fu Si was curious.


    In the middle of the night, the dark light suddenly lit up really easily reminds people of some unclean things, especially as a cartoonist, Fu Sishen''s imagination is even more abundant.


    In just a few minutes, he had thought of all sorts of strange and mysterious events.


    I also added a variety of stories about love, hatred, and hatred to others, and they were almost integrated as a plot outline, just as the material for future creation.


    There was a wild thought in his mind, but he was very honest in his actions.


    When he returned to his senses, Fu Sishen had already squatted before the gloomy light, seeing the true face of the other party clearly.


    It''s his mother''s cell phone.


    Because the smaller Qing Qing is not available, it has been forgotten on the bedside table and no one has ever moved it.

 Chapter 58： Finally meet

    Someone should just send a message to the mother, so the phone will light up.


    But how can the mobile phone that has been left out for nearly half a year still have electricity?


    My doubts were answered as soon as I started. It turns out that the charging cable of this phone has never been unplugged.


    With a few flicks of his fingertips, Fu Sishen hesitated whether to peek at his mother''s phone.


    Devil: Just take a look, shouldn¡¯t it matter?


    Angel: This is not good, how can you peep at mother''s sex? You can''t watch it!


    Devil: Just take a look, just click.


    Angel: No way!


    The devil and angel in his heart fought each other, and in the end, the strong curiosity prevailed, and Fu Si carefully extended his sinful hand.


    The indoor lights suddenly turned on, and Fu Sishen was so scared that he hid the entire phone in his pocket.


    "Second Young Master, what are you doing?" It turned out that the nanny should come to the employer''s house to check something.


    "No...nothing, just come in to get something."


    Fu Sishen smiled awkwardly, hurriedly unplugged the charger, and showed it to the nanny: "I forgot my mobile phone charger in the company, so come and get my mother''s charger."


    When he finished speaking, he hurried away with a guilty face, leaving the babysitter alone with a puzzled face.


    "Does Madam''s cell phone match the second young master''s?"


    In fact, the nanny didn''t remember this problem very much, and she didn''t bother to pursue it. She yawned and went back to sleep sleepily.


    "Bang!" He shut the door abruptly, Fu Sishen pressed his back against the door and took a few breaths to relieve his tension.


    What is he... what is he doing?


    Taking out his mother''s cell phone from his pocket, Fu Sishen felt deeply whether he hadn''t slept too late tonight and his brain short-circuited.


    "What should we do now?"


    Go back? No, who knows if the nanny is still there.


    not return? I don¡¯t feel good, what should I do if his dad finds out?


    After struggling for a long time, the phone in his palm suddenly vibrated.


    Fu Sishen was so frightened that he pressed the answer button unconsciously.


    "Gu Qingqing..." A proud female voice rang from the opposite side, "Like this game, don''t you?"


    "Huh?" Fu Si squeezed his throat subconsciously in response.


    "Are you sick?"


    The opposite seemed strange to Gu Qingqing''s weird voice, but he didn''t think much, and continued to declare loudly and unscrupulously: "I''m coming back, and it''s time to give me the position of the mistress of your Fu family."


    Fu


    Si Shen: "???"


    Where did this crazy woman come from?


    Still want Xiao to want a **** position, dreaming!


    As if not paying attention to Gu Qingqing¡¯s answer, the woman on the other side of the phone continued to laugh madly: "Do you like the gift I gave you these years? You should like it very much, you see, whether a man loves you or not, from him If you are willing to restrain yourself for you, you can see it, but Fu Heng...you are so jealous or hateful that you have raised so many little lovers in private? Why don''t you just leave him? Then I won¡¯t have to tell you the truth so much every day. Heh... silly woman."


    Fu Sishen: "..."


    I think you are a madman, and at the same time you may be a brain-dead.


    The phone was hung up, and only a beep¡ªthe echo was heard.


    Fu Sishen''s face was full of frost, and he slowly pressed off the record button on his mobile phone, and also hung up the inexplicable late night call.


    "Heh... mad woman." You are finally about to appear.


    The moon shadow was slightly cold, projected into the room through the window screens, hiding a pair of cold eyes in the invisible shadow.


    ***


    go home!


    Qingqing hopped to the Fu''s villa, and as soon as he opened the door, he was full of enthusiasm by Fu Sishen.


    "Mom...Bah! Qingqing, I know I was wrong, forgive me! It''s me who is stupid, I have no brains, I misunderstood you, and was fierce to you, Qingqing..."


    Fu Sishen''s exaggerated cry echoed in the hall, and the magical sound of his brain shook Qingqing''s small body, and he couldn''t hold it.


    A pair of big hands stretched out behind him, and violently pulled Fu Sishen away from Qingqing: "You have to get nervous and get out!"


    Gu Lan rolled his eyes at his nephew, and immediately changed to a brilliant smiling face like a face change in a Sichuan opera. He picked up the blank-faced Qingqing from the ground and threw it a few high.


    "I just came back from a business trip, did Qingqing miss me?"


    "Think...think about it."


    Qingqing grabbed Gu Lan''s arm blankly and answered instinctively.


    What happened to these two people in the family today?


    Not only the question of Qingqing, but also the question of Fu Sijin and Fu Heng.


    Being carried into the house by Gu Lan, Qingqing turned her head to see Fu Sishen who was still looking at her pitifully like a puppy. She found it funny and couldn''t help but smile.


    Seeing that Qingqing didn''t mean to blame himself, Fu Sishen''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly leaned forward to Qingqing, and offered the apologetics he prepared with both hands like a favor.


    It is a cup of milk tea, cheese, berries, berries, Qingqing¡¯s favorite drink.


    Of course Fu Sishen knew


    Dao''s compensation for this is not enough to make up for his misunderstanding of Qing Qing and his mother.


    But the gift must be a good one. He was sure that even if he gave the entire studio to Qingqing now, it would be better to buy her a cup of milk tea.


    Sure enough, when he saw the milk tea, Qingqing''s eyes lit up, and she stretched out her little hand and wanted to get it.


    "Cough..." Fu Heng pretended to cough twice.


    Qingqing''s little hand shrank subconsciously, and then he was stuffed into a cup of milk tea with some warmth in his hand.


    "Go to the doctor if you are sick." Gu Lan grabbed the milk tea and stuffed it into her sister''s arms without even looking at Fu Heng.


    Gu Lan''s sister wouldn''t even be able to drink a cup of milk tea.


    "It''s not good for children to drink too much milk tea." Fu Heng said with a dark face.


    He is for the sake of Qingqing''s health.


    "Then drink less, it''s okay to have a bite or two."


    Gu Lan had said so, and Fu Heng couldn''t stop it anymore.


    He sat next to him and watched the two elder brothers having fun, you and I shared a cup of milk tea bit by bit, and also played with Gu Lan''s mobile phone together.


    "Are you free?" You don''t have to go home to rest just after a business trip?


    "Working hard to get a big project, how can I be worthy of myself if I don''t take a few days off." Gu Lan lay lazily on the sofa, completely treating it as his own home, without feeling uncomfortable at all.


    "I want to rest, go home and rest."


    What is it to be at his house?


    "Don''t you like me being close to my sister? As for driving people so blatantly?"


    Oh, Gu Lan had already seen through the man''s jealousy.


    "I went out this time and discovered something unexpectedly."


    The slender fingertips rolled up the fluff in front of Qingqing''s forehead, entwined in circles.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Heng sat down in the seat closest to them.


    "Your old lover is coming back."


    Fu Sishen raised his eyes instantly.


    "Who?" Fu Heng looked inexplicable.


    Where did he come from the old lover?


    "Ouyang Butterfly." When Gu Lan said the name, her tone was a little cold.


    After he came back, he would be so strange to Fu Heng, which definitely had something to do with the romantic debts he provoked in the past.


    If you say how much Gu Lan hated Gu Qingqing at the beginning, now he loves her much, and even his views on many things have changed.


    For example, his brother-in-law used to look at these romantic debts that he didn''t put in his eyes, but now they look particularly dazzling.


    I can''t wait to pluck him one by one to feel comfortable.


    "Who is this?"


    Unexpectedly, Fu Heng spit out from Gu Lan¡¯s mouth


    There is no impression of his name at all.


    "Huh? You don''t know who Ouyang Die is?"


    Gu Lan looked at Fu Heng unexpectedly, and even the fingers entwined in front of Qing Qing''s forehead paused subtly.


    "My first love is your sister, there is no old lover."


    This was the first time that Fu Heng publicly admitted his feelings for Gu Qingqing.


    "are you kidding me?"


    But Gu Lan didn''t believe it. He couldn''t help but straighten up, shooting Fu Heng with sharp eyes like an eagle, as if he wanted to dig out his heart to see through.


    "I won''t do such boring things."


    In fact, Fu Heng still felt that Gu Lan was making trouble unreasonably.


    "I think there is a big problem in our language communication."


    Putting his forehead into Qingqing''s shoulder and neck, Gu Lan sorted out his confused brain a bit.


    "Who told you that I have an old lover?"


    Fu Heng keenly discovered that something was wrong.


    "I don''t know." Gu Lan said: "At a banquet, I heard someone say by chance. I don''t know who it was. If it hadn''t been for your name, I wouldn''t pay attention to these boring things. Gossip."


    The result was calculated. It was... a clumsy method.


    "It looks like the hunter is about to appear."


    Fu Heng looked sideways out of the window, and he seemed to be able to see another mad woman who was smirking at his photo through time and space tens of thousands of miles away.


    "let us wait and see."


    Gu Lan raised his head with an unclear smile.


    Didi... Zizi...


    The pinhole camera hidden in the dark suddenly made a malfunction-like noise, and then the screen went black.


    "Qing Qing!"


    Fu Sishen quickly drew out a few tissues to wipe Qingqing''s clothes, rubbing her brows and scolding her: "Why are you so careless, now that you are so slimy, it''s not uncomfortable."


    It turned out that Qingqing overturned the milk tea, making it all over her body, even Gu Lan was inevitably affected by Yuchi.


    "I''m sorry." Qingqing apologized pitifully.


    She just wanted to take the milk tea from her brother, but when she couldn''t hold it firmly, the milk tea dropped.


    "It''s okay, don''t blame you, Qingqing and uncle will go upstairs and change their clothes, okay?" Fu Heng gently hugged Qingqing, coaxed her upstairs, and called Gu Lan away by the way.


    Gu Lan was also soiled, just because he and Gu Lan were similar in shape, so he found a set of unworn clothes to top him.


    "Do you think..." Fu Sijin looked at his younger brother and said strangely: "The conversation between Dad and Uncle just now was so strange."


    In fact, not only the inexplicable emotional problems about the father


    ''S dialogue is strange, even uncle''s behavior is strange.


    It happened that Fu Sijin sat in a position that happened to witness the whole process of Qingqing knocking over the milk tea just now.


    The mistake is not on Qingqing.


    In fact, Gu Lan let go of her hand before Qing Qing could not hold it firmly, which caused the milk tea to roll, and the angle of the splashing was also very subtle, and most of it was spilled on uncle himself.


    What are you doing?


    Is it okay to splash?


    Intuition tells Fu Sijin that things are not that simple, but it is a pity that the elders obviously have a tacit understanding and it is impossible to share information with them.


    "It''s just a coincidence hahaha..."


    After listening to his elder brother''s analysis, Fu Sishen''s eyes darkened for a moment, and then he smiled awkwardly and said casually.


    He should also know something.


    Fu Sijin stared at his younger brother with heavy eyes: "Let''s talk, what are you hiding from me?"


    "Nothing, why am I okay with you?"


    I feel like I''m talking tongue twisters.


    Fu Sishen was secretly surprised by his elder brother''s keenness, but he didn''t expect that it was actually his acting skills.


    "I started an entertainment company." Fu Si Jin said.


    "I know."


    Isn''t this something everyone knows?


    If you don¡¯t know, you will know it by searching online.


    After all, his elder brother is not a low-key person. It is common for financial newspapers to occupy the young entrepreneur sector in three days.


    However, Fu Si mentioned this topic not to show off his achievements: "Since you know, you are still acting in front of me?"


    Is he really blind, he can''t even see this spicy chicken acting?


    "Brother, don''t ask."


    Fu Sishen didn''t want anyone to know about stealing his mother''s mobile phone.


    It was not that he was afraid of being scolded, but he had discovered a great secret. Before the secret was fully revealed, he was going to secretly investigate it himself.


    Before that, he had to hide from other people, holding his mother''s phone to find someone to unlock it.


    Especially not let his brother know.


    Fu Sishen probably knew that Fu Si was going to go abroad to see a doctor. No one had told him about the specific disease, but I want to know that it can''t be cured in China. It must be very difficult.


    He didn''t want to worry about big brother.


    Seeing the concern in his younger brother''s expression, Fu Sijin was silent for a while, but stopped asking.


    "I''m sorry." He patted Fu Sishen on the shoulder: "There are some things that I can''t confess to you now. When I am mentally prepared, I will drag everything out."


    "No..." Fu Sishen looked confused: "Isn''t this the line I should say?"


    Don''t bring such a scrambler.


    It was getting late, and Fu Si would simply abandon his bewildered brother, pick up his coat and go to work.


    He has to take care of the company''s affairs first, so as not to make a big mess after he leaves.


    Fortunately, the cooperation with Director Gao went smoothly. The teams on both sides were very mature. Even without him personally watching it, there would be no major problems.


    If something happens, Director Gao can solve it.


    Here Fu Si is leaving, and Fu Si Shen is still stupefied.


    After a while, he later reacted afterwards: "Everyone in the house has their own little secrets."


    The plot is a bit exciting.


    Shaking his head, Fu Sishen hurriedly clutched the mobile phone in his pocket and slipped away while his father had not come down.


    Before he wronged Qingqing, there was no result yet. Who knows if his dad will give him a final settlement?


    He didn''t know what he was thinking about, he just gave a mobile phone to unlock the screen saver password, Fu Sishen actually drove to the city.


    He wandered around outside the community of the property under his mother''s name, and his mood became a little anxious.


    I want to see that person, but I am afraid of seeing her, but I feel a little wronged in my heart.


    Why don''t you tell me when you study abroad?


    Why don''t you ask me for help if you have difficulty with tuition?


    Why don''t you find me when you come back?


    Why you¡­¡­


    Suddenly a familiar figure was swept from the corner of his eye. Fu Sishen immediately stopped the car on the side of the road, hurriedly released the seat belt, pushed the door and rushed out.


    "Good weight¡­¡­"


    Holding two large shopping bags in both hands, An Ran suffocated a little bit and moved towards the gate of the community.


    It''s all because of her greed. Seeing the big sale in the supermarket, she couldn''t help but rushed in and grabbed a bunch of things, but she was happy for shopping and went home to the crematorium.


    A spicy chicken supermarket actually did not provide delivery, and at a loss she bought thousands of things from the ocean.


    The most amazing thing is that she didn''t get a taxi!


    An Ran didn''t know what bad luck he had on earth today.


    Well, the main reason is that the supermarket is too close to her home, and the taxi driver feels that he is not making a profit and is too lazy to pick up her orders.


    As a result, she had to carry such a heavy pile of things by herself and take the bus two stops home.


    Seeing that he is about to arrive at the gate of the community, as long as he enters, he can ask the uncle security to help lift things into the elevator.


    An Ran just showed a triumphant smile, and the overwhelmed slender arm was pulled by someone.


    "safely!"


    Gululu...


    Several potatoes scattered from


    Tumbled out of the shopping bag and ran away.


    The smile on An Ran''s face gradually stiffened.


    "Fu Sishen, you are going to die!"


    The crackling green onions whipped Fu Sishen, slapped Fu Sishen, who was panting and hadn''t recovered, into a panting.


    He hurriedly explained while hiding behind his head.


    "An Ran, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I was so happy to see you just now. I didn''t notice that you were holding so many things in your hand. Don''t hit it, don''t hit it, it hurts..."


    It doesn''t hurt, but it doesn''t prevent Fu Sishen from being wronged like a child of two hundred jin.


    Press the scanner with your finger, and the closed door opens.


    An Ran made a pretty face and turned around to signal Fu Sishen: "Come in."


    Fu Sishen carried a lot of things, followed An Ran, and stepped into the property under his mother''s name for the first time.


    To Fu Sishen''s expectation, it was dressed very warmly, looking like a...no, a mother and daughter''s home.


    At the door of the house, there are two pairs of pink rabbit cotton slippers that are often worn. They are about the same size. You can see that they are for two ladies.


    Most of the utensils such as the quilts on the table are also matched, which shows that this house is not only occupied by An Ran alone.


    However, there is only one quilt with half-drinking water, indicating that the other occupant is no longer present or no longer living in this house.


    Fu Sishen felt like a detective possessed himself, frantically looking for details from various clues in An Ran''s house, for fear that another man might appear...


    "You wear this."


    An Ran put the part of the shopping bag in his hand on the shoe cabinet, and then found a pair of men''s slippers from the inside to Fu Sishen.


    ¡­¡­oo!


    "Why do you have men''s slippers in your house?!"


    Fu Sishen exploded his hair instantly, and he suddenly felt that the color on the top of his head had changed a little.


    Fu Sishen gave Fu Sishen a calm look, and then straightened up and took the other half of his shopping bag.


    "Isn''t it a basic hospitality to prepare more indoor shoes of different shoe sizes?"


    Who knows that someday male guests will come to visit her house, and these slippers are not bought by An Ran, but Aunt Qing prepared them.


    At that time, An Ran had the same doubts as Fu Sishen, but he understood after listening to Aunt Qing''s explanation.


    Although I haven''t seen a few male guests since I bought the shoes, the two uncles from a few months ago were regarded as unexpected visitors.


    I don''t know if it was persuaded by An Ran''s words, or her too calm attitude infected Fu Sishen. He barely calmed down, put on the shoes An Ran gave, and stepped into this girlfriend and **** house.


    How does it feel weird, what''s wrong?


    "What do you want to eat at noon?"


    An Ran found a few bags containing ingredients from a pile of shopping bags, carried them into the kitchen.


    "let me help you."


    Fu Sishen naturally took the things in An Ran''s hands, helped her organize the things in different categories, and put them where they should stay one by one.


    An Ran has a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder. Things like to be neatly arranged, and they have to be arranged from small to large. Different things also have their own positions and cannot be mixed together, so that they look comfortable.


    At first, Fu Sishen was a little uncomfortable with her, but after a long time, he got used to it.


    Even taking him with him was developed into the habit of organizing things, which has been retained until now, causing the company''s cleaning aunt to smile happily every time the company''s cleaning aunt enters his office to clean.


    It''s a small advantage.


    "Do not put the potatoes in the refrigerator. They just fell off. You have to eat them quickly, or they will break easily."


    An Ran called to Fu Si to put the potatoes carefully, and he had already taken out milk curry cubes and other things to prepare curry.


    She just happened to buy a whole fresh chicken, the chicken was chopped and cooked with potatoes and curry was very good.


    "That''s fine, I''ll help you peel the potatoes."


    Fu Sishen felt very much, and habitually dragged a small bench from under the sundries rack and sat there preparing to peel potatoes.


    An Ran handed him a knife, and then went to deal with other ingredients.


    The two had a clear division of labor, and they soon stewed a large pot of curry.


    Fu Sishen probed his head and looked at the dishes in the pot, swallowed his mouth water, and asked: "More mushrooms, I like to eat."


    "Dried shiitake mushrooms need to be soaked in hot water again, don''t worry."


    An Ran had already soaked a large bowl of shiitake mushrooms waiting to be put in the curry. The person beside him was like a reincarnated shiitake essence, crazy about eating shiitake mushrooms.


    Alas, it was born from the same root, why is it too anxious?


    "You cook so much, we two can''t finish it."


    Fu Sishen talks a lot every time he stays with An Ran, although he usually talks invisibly.


    But he talks a lot of nonsense at this time.


    "I can''t store more cooked food in the refrigerator as a reserve?"


    "It''s better to eat fresh food." Fu Sishen didn''t agree with the viewpoint of reserved grain, and eating too much food overnight is unhealthy.


    "Then when you are leaving in a while, I will pretend to be some for you, and you will take it to passers-by and them to eat."


    Passerby is


    Lu Renjia''s nickname also refers to the brothers who started their business with Fu Sishen.


    An Ran almost accompanied Fu Sishen through his entire entrepreneurial period. When the company was in short supply, he even went to work for free. Of course, he knew all of Fu Sishen''s friends.


    And those are actually her friends.


    Fu Sishen suddenly grabbed An Ran''s hand, and his voice was low, like a puppy whimpering: "Why... don''t you want me?"

 Chapter 59： Misunderstanding

    The bomb/bomb that had been ignored by the two was suddenly detonated/exploded, An Ran watched stiffly as Fu Sishen grasped his big hand.


    The knuckles with distinct knuckles clasped her firmly, and the tail ring on her little finger was still shining with dazzling silver light.


    That was the first month after she and Fu Sishen were together. She took the money she earned from a month of part-time work to buy the couple''s tail ring for them.


    If the sterling silver ring is not carefully maintained, it will quickly oxidize and turn black.


    An Ran''s own one had been permanently sealed in the jewelry box, but Fu Sishen hadn''t taken it off yet.


    But what''s the point of this?


    "Don''t be like this." Fu Sishen buckled his big hands and broke them one by one. "We have broken up. If you pull the ground like this, your current girlfriend will definitely not be happy."


    She herself had been killed by someone. She knew that feeling and was very uncomfortable, so she didn''t want to be someone else''s third party.


    "Girlfriend? Isn''t my current girlfriend you?"


    Fu Sishen felt that An Ran''s words were very sick.


    After a peaceful meal, he suddenly stretched out his hand and took out Fu Sishen''s cell phone from his pocket. The fingerprint was unlocked...Her fingerprints were still there.


    "An Ran..." Fu Sishen looked at An Ran''s movements inexplicably, but did not stop.


    He is very frank, thinking that there are no little secrets that cannot be checked by his girlfriend, so he is very calm when his phone is robbed.


    I also know to help watch the fire and don''t let the two of them burn their lunch.


    An Ran was very familiar with Fu Sishen''s cell phone, and quickly recalled his SMS records, and flipped through them one by one.


    Except for some spam advertisements, most of them are business information at work, and there are a small amount of private information, but no matter how you find them, there is no information about her.


    This is not normal.


    An Ran instantly understood the truth.


    She knew Fu Sishen, he was a carefree boy, usually like only Erhu, except for the career he really loves, he did everything in a careless manner.


    So even if he broke up with her, Fu Sishen would not delete everything that belonged to her, and would only delete text messages but not the intimate photos of the two.


    Someone touched Fu Sishen''s cell phone.


    "I''m asking you." An Ran returned the phone to Fu Sishen and asked straightforwardly: "You half a year ago, before I went to study abroad, did you send me a message, probably meant to break up with me."


    She only asked this bluntly because of her trust in Fu Sishen''s character, but Fu Sishen suddenly exploded.


    Fu Sishen felt very wronged,


    Even more wronged than Dou E.


    "How could I break up with you? I even chose which kindergarten our future baby would go to, but you actually left without saying goodbye to them, and disappeared for half a year without saying a word. You know I can find you How hard was it? I also misunderstood my mother and quarreled with my mother because of this, which made my mother cry so badly."


    Qingqing really cried pitifully when he was getting an injection in the hospital. Among them, Fu Sishen''s pot was definitely standing 80%, which he knew well.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t drive away early in the morning and wait for his dad to free his hand to smoke him?


    "Your mother?" An Ran looked confused: "I am going to study abroad, what does it have to do with your mother?"


    She didn''t even know the relationship between Gu Qingqing and Fu Sishen.


    Although there are occasions when looking at the two people feel familiar, but because I have never thought about it in that direction, I haven''t doubted anything yet.


    "You don''t know who my mother is?"


    Fu Sishen also realized afterwards that there was another big misunderstanding before him.


    "I know."


    An Ran answered naturally, Fu Si Shen''s heart jumped, and then she heard her say: "Your mother is the wife of the chairman of the Fu Group, you have already told me."


    When I first pursued her, this silly duo couldn''t wait to shake the 18th generation of his ancestors clean.


    That posture didn''t seem to be a confession, it was basically a blind date, or a large-scale blind date based on marriage.


    Fu Sishen: "..."


    The misunderstanding is big, he is finished.


    "what happened to you?"


    An Ran was startled by Fu Sishen, who was suddenly desperately squatting on the ground, and quickly reached out to help him, but her little bird power could not help Fu Sishen.


    Fu Sishen stretched his arms around An Ran''s slender waist, and buried his head in her arms, crying like an aggrieved second dog.


    "An...An Ran, I''m going to die, you remember to burn more paper money next year, and... I want a big villa with a game console, otherwise it''s boring below..."


    "Slap!" The more I heard it, the more ridiculous, An Ran''s forehead faintly violent tic-tac-toe veins, unbearable, she simply slapped and slapped Fu Sishen''s head.


    "What are you thinking about, let me go quickly and stand up!"


    This guy didn''t know how to control his strength when he started holding her and his back hurt to death.


    Fu Sishen screamed exaggeratedly, holding his head, and screaming while sneaking at An Ran''s face. Seeing that she wasn''t really angry, he leaned forward with a hippie smile: "Is the venting done?"


    "Not yet, I''m annoyed to see you, go out


    Wait, don''t get in the way of my eyes here. "An Ran blankly pushed Fu Sishen out of the kitchen, while she returned silently to continue watching the fire.


    Stir the thick curry with the spatula. When appropriate, add the soaked shiitake mushrooms and milk, and continue to cook to enhance the flavor.


    The work at hand was done swiftly, but An Ran''s eyes lost their focus. It can be seen that she is a little absent-minded now.


    In fact, since meeting Fu Sishen today, her brain has not been calm for a moment.


    After half a year of separation, I met again, the person was still the same, and she... didn''t seem to have changed much.


    The trance actually gave An Ran the illusion that he had never been separated from Fu Si Shen.


    But an illusion is an illusion, and half a year is a gap that cannot be ignored, separated between her and Fu Sishen, clearly revealing the problems between the two.


    Their relationship is too fragile.


    In other words, neither of them is mature enough to guard this relationship.


    So much so that the reality is so easy to defeat.


    An Ran asked herself, if she and Fu Sishen are arguing to the point where she is today, is there nothing wrong with her herself?


    Impossible, there is no major problem in the relationship between a couple, but they suddenly separated. It must be a fatal mistake by both of them.


    Fu Sishen may be wrong in believing others.


    But she was wrong in her low self-esteem and did not trust Fu Sishen enough.


    "The curry is going to dry."


    The sudden sound of reminder awakened An Ran, and she hurriedly turned off the fire, because she was too anxious, and her fingers were not too hot from the hot pot, so she took a breath of pain.


    The next moment, the fingertips were caught in a piece of warmth.


    Her eyes widened slightly, An Ran stared at Fu Sishen''s handsome face close at hand.


    The heart, which should have calmed down, thumped and jumped uncontrollably. The accelerated blood circulation promoted the rise of body surface temperature, and An Ran suddenly felt a little hot on his face.


    "Then... that... scalds usually have to be showered with cold water first, so as to prevent foaming."


    So why must she say such horrible things at this time?


    "Be careful."


    Naturally letting go of An Ran''s fingertips, Fu Sishen took her to the kitchen sink to flush.


    After rushing for about twenty minutes, he turned off the water column, and took An Ran out of the living room to find the medicine cabinet and give her medicine.


    Watching Fu Sishen''s series of skilled actions, An Ran finally noticed a change in him: "You...become able to take care of others."


    This person used to be a delicate


    Young master, although the self-care ability is not negative, it has not reached the passing standard.


    Later, after staying with An Ran, she gradually improved after being influenced by her a little bit, but it only improved from a failing to a passing line, which was still not enough.


    Therefore, the original Fu Sishen could not do the meticulous work of giving medicine to people.


    "You can learn to take care of children for half a year."


    Fu Sishen thought of Qingqing, not knowing what the little guy was doing now.


    "You have a kid?"


    This was An Ran''s first reaction. Randomly she knew she had misunderstood.


    Looking carefully at Fu Sishen''s handsome face that was gloomy in an instant, she shrank her neck in seconds, showing a pleasing smile, and forcibly changed the subject.


    "Um, I''m hungry, let''s eat quickly."


    Without cooking, Enron just took apart three packages of instant noodles, boiled them softly, scooped them up in cold water, and then divided them into two portions, one large and one small.


    The dry noodles were served in two plates, topped with hot curry, and square cheese slices. This is Fu Sishen and An Ran¡¯s favorite curry noodles.


    Both of them can eat spicy food. This curry is naturally spicy, and it tastes delicious after eating it, but Fu Sishen picked out the chili cubes one by one.


    "Is it too spicy?"


    An Ran picked Fu Sishen''s curry with chopsticks, and thought it was okay. They were all cooked in one pot, and their spiciness was about the same.


    "Have you rarely eat spicy food recently?"


    People who can eat spicy food will gradually become unable to eat spicy food if they do not eat spicy food for a long time.


    "Well, there is a kid in the family, so I have to suit her taste."


    Fu Sishen held the cup of water and poured it gruntly. Seeing this, An Ran simply went to bring him a large pot of sour plum soup frozen in the refrigerator.


    "You haven''t said yet, how did you misunderstand your mother because of me."


    She had just figured out that she might have misunderstood the fact that Fu Sishen was about to break up with her, but she couldn''t figure out how Fu Sishen had a conflict with his mother.


    Is it because his mother doesn''t like herself?


    It is not impossible, after all, she is just an orphan, and it is normal for Fu Sishen''s mother to feel that she is not worthy of him.


    "That...before I say, you should be mentally prepared."


    Fu Sishen first calmed An Ran''s emotions. In fact, he was nervous. An Ran was very calm: "Just tell me, I''m fine."


    But just some things that disliked her, even if she was guarded by Aunt Qing since she was young, she had listened to a lot of similar gossip, and she had long been immune.


    "You actually knew my mother a long time ago, she just


    It is the head of this house. "


    Enron was irritated, Fu Sishen also spoke a little euphemistically, but no amount of euphemism could change the breaking news revealed in this remark.


    "..."


    An Ran didn¡¯t react at first, but when her brain finally sorted out the logical sequence...


    "Cough...cough cough cough..." She choked.


    "Quickly, quickly, there is water here!" Fu Sishen hurriedly stood up and poured her sour plum soup.


    The curry is a bit spicy, and the feeling of being choked by the spicy food is uncomfortable, and An Ran''s small face is red with uncomfortable feeling.


    Tears were forced out from the corners of the eyes, and the whole person was embarrassed.

 Chapter 60： Qing Qings Past

    Aunt Qing is Fu Sishen''s mother.


    An Ran deeply felt that the truth was a bit irritating, and her mind was in a mess, and Fu Sishen was still talking about it.


    "After you left, I looked for you everywhere and found out that you met my mother in a cafe before you left. The surveillance video I got was only the scene where my mother handed you a check. I thought... "


    "You thought it was Aunt Qing who gave me the check and forced me to leave you, and I abandoned you for the money."


    An Ran filled Fu Sishen''s words blankly.


    Fu Sishen did not refute, it seems that the truth is.


    Pressing the painful eyebrows, An Ran didn''t know what to say to this fool: "You don''t believe me so?"


    "No, absolutely not. From the beginning, I firmly believed that you were not the kind of person who would abandon me for money. That''s why I was so angry, because I felt that my mother''s actions insulted you and the feelings between us. As a result, everything It''s all a misunderstanding."


    His mother didn''t even know that he had a girlfriend, let alone that his girlfriend was a girl she had supported for many years.


    The whole incident was entirely his own passion.


    "Fu Sishen." An Ran would only address Fu Sishen by his first name and last name only when he was angry or serious: "Don''t you think it is strange?"


    She is not a naive and innocent stupid. She has been tempered a lot during the years in Anjia, so she can notice the key points that others can''t notice at a glance.


    "Why did you only get the surveillance video where Aunt Qing gave me the check? Why didn''t you see the farewell message I sent you? Why did I receive your breakup text message when I was about to leave? Why did I go to you? When, you will see someone kissing..."


    Before An Ran finished speaking, Fu Si Shen was interrupted excitedly.


    "What kissing? My first love is you, the first kiss is you, all the first time is accounted for by you, there is no second person at all, I can''t betray you..."


    "Shut up, don''t interrupt me!"


    Blushing and covering Fu Sishen''s mouth full of running the train, An Ran was so angry that he wanted to beat him.


    "Think about these coincidences. There are too many coincidences. They are not only used to explain the word "coincidence". There must be man-made handwriting in it, and besides targeting you and me, that person is also faint. It means aiming at Aunt Qing."


    After explaining, An Ran heaved a sigh of relief, only to feel tired of communicating with Fu Sishen.


    Fu Sishen looked thoughtful:


    "If you say that, I seem to have found some clues."


    He accidentally used Qingqing''s cell phone to receive an inexplicable threatening call last night, and told Enron about some clues he found in his cell phone.


    In such matters, An Ran has always been much smarter than him, and Fu Sishen has recognized this reality long ago.


    "Aunt Ching''s phone is on you?"


    "Yes, but I took it to someone to unlock it."


    "Is that person reliable?"


    "A mobile phone store you can find."


    safely:"¡­¡­"


    After a moment of silence, she suddenly broke out: "Then what are you still unlocking? Go get your phone back!"


    Personal mobile phones have a lot of private information. How can they be fooled by someone who doesn''t know whether they are reliable?


    It''s not that Enron''s psychology is gloomy, but that there are some things that are not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    After being blasted out of the house mercilessly by An Ran, Fu Si Shen stood there for a while, then turned away dejectedly.


    Press the elevator button, and the elevator door that happened to stop on this floor opens.


    A repairman carrying a tool bag walked out. This man was wearing a black peaked cap and a mask of the same color and could not see his face clearly.


    However, Fu Sishen was not curious. He walked past the opponent without squinting, stepped into the elevator and pressed the button to the garage under the first floor.


    The elevator door slowly closed, and the repairman outside the door suddenly turned his head, and Fu Sishen looked at each other for a moment, and the corner of his mouth under the mask raised a smile of unknown meaning.


    ***


    "Bitch/people! I won''t let you go... I will never let you go in my life... Wait for me, wait for me... That day, I must..."


    "Qing Qing...Qing Qing..."


    The small body was shaken vigorously, awakening Qing Qing from the deep nightmare.


    "uncle¡­¡­"


    She opened her eyes in confusion, putting her little hand on Fu Heng''s dry arm, and then unexpectedly discovered that her palms were soaked with sweat.


    In fact, not only the palm of the hand, but the whole body of Qing Qing was wet and sweaty.


    "Did Qingqing have a nightmare?"


    Fu Heng smoked a few tissues to help Qingqing wipe his sweaty forehead and cheeks.


    He was awakened.


    When she slept in the middle of the night, Qingqing suddenly heard a painful struggle, frightening Fu Heng to get up and check her situation.


    At that time, Qing Qing looked very scared, as if he was entangled in something terrible, his little hands and feet were waving and struggling desperately, his eyes were still tightly closed, and he knew it was a nightmare.


    In this case, the person must be awakened immediately.


    Fu Heng made a decisive decision and successfully subordinated Qing Qing


    Rescued from the terrible nightmare.


    But facing Fu Heng''s question, she seemed very confused: "Is Qing Qing not dreaming?"


    She felt her eyes closed and she woke up.


    There is no real sense of being asleep.


    Forgot?


    Silently throwing away the soaked tissue in his hand, Fu Heng simply hugged Qingqing and went to take a bath again.


    She didn''t know where there was so much moisture, so she could sweat so much that the pillows and quilts were wet. It seemed that Qingqing could only move to the big bed to sleep with him.


    "Uncle, Qing Qing can''t sleep, can you tell me a story?"


    Qingqing was lying on the big bed, her small body could only occupy a little place, it didn''t look like she was sleeping inside, but like a human-shaped doll placed inside.


    Fu Heng made a bottle of milk for her, Qingqing drank while holding the bottle, looking forward to Fu Heng with big eyes.


    "What story do you want to hear."


    There are several story books on the bedside, which Qing Qing likes to listen to recently.


    But today Qingqing doesn''t want to repeat the stories that have been stopped, she wants to hear new ones.


    "Uncle said Qingqing is his uncle''s wife, and he had two sons that old with his uncle, but Qingqing doesn''t remember his uncle and his son, why?"


    "I don''t know." Fu Heng shook his head.


    In fact, he wanted to ask this question, but unfortunately he couldn''t find the answer everywhere.


    Seeing that Fu Heng didn''t know the answer, Qing Qing was not discouraged, so he changed the question: "How did Qing Qing know his uncle?"


    "At the opening ceremony of your university."


    In Fu Heng''s impression, it was indeed at that time that they formally met through a friend''s introduction.


    "Go to college, will Qingqing grow up pretty?"


    The little girl''s eyes were shining brightly, expecting a satisfactory answer.


    As expected, Fu Heng said, "It''s very beautiful. You are the most beautiful and the most eye-catching among the freshmen in the school. There were many people who liked you at that time. The boys who chased you could go from the dormitory to the school gate."


    The university school they attended was large, comparable to a small town, and the dormitory was built in the farthest place from the gate.


    Every time you want to get from the dormitory to the school gate, you have to take the on-campus battery car. Otherwise, if you just walk, you may not see the school gate for half an hour.


    After the two were together, Qingqing complained to him that the most painful thing every day was not getting up early for class, but the way to class.


    It''s too far, and I will break my leg when I walk.


    Moreover, her dormitory is on the top ninth floor, and most of the classrooms are located on the eighth to thirteenth floors of the middle and high floors.


    Just climbing the stairs every day is a hellish torture.


    Fortunately, the teaching building has an elevator, but it is often not available. In order to avoid being late for class, students who can''t get the elevator can only climb the stairs.


    The reason why Qing Qing became acquainted with Fu Heng was because he was the president of the student council and could take the elevator for the academic staff.


    In order to be lazy, this little Nizi just used the excuse that the two family members had business relations with each other, and Fu Heng was one year older than her. She was an older brother, and her brother took care of her younger sister. It was natural for her to follow him in the elevator for several years.


    Even if people who are unfamiliar at first, the elevator rubs too much, they will naturally become familiar.


    "Did Uncle like Qingqing back then?"


    Qingqing was so curious that all the sleepers were swept away.


    "No." Fu Heng would not deceive Qingqing: "At that time, I really just regarded you as the younger sister of the family."


    In fact, the Fu family and the Gu family are not family friends at all. It is just that the old man of the Gu family and the old man of the Fu family know each other and have a good relationship. Unfortunately, in the generation of Qingqing''s father, this relationship broke.


    Fu Heng''s father is a man of great skill. He has been in shopping malls for many years and he has grown the Fu family several times, leaving many legends behind.


    Naturally, the character of this character is also the kind of strong and domineering.


    And Gu''s father is...a young man of literature and art.


    He is actually not the eldest son of the family, and there is a very good brother above him. Under the dazzling halo of Uncle Gu, Gu Yanyu has no sense of existence at all.


    Naturally, the old man of the Gu family puts more effort into cultivating the eldest son, while the younger son is free to do what he likes.


    It''s a pity that no one can predict that tomorrow and the accident will happen sooner.


    Father Gu and his father and son went out on a cruise ship together, but they encountered a tsunami and the cruise ship sank. The bones of the father and son were gone.


    The sudden blow almost overwhelmed the entire Gu family, and the partial Gu Yanyu couldn''t afford the Gu family group left by his father and brother.


    Gu''s family instantly fell into a precarious situation.


    In order to keep the Gu family, Mrs. Gu, who lost her husband and son at the same time, didn''t even have time to grieve. She hurriedly took over the company and barely stabilized the overall situation.


    She used to want to raise her youngest son, but it is a pity that a sheep that has been left alone for too long cannot become a wolf at all.


    After being disappointed several times, Mrs. Gu almost wanted to give up.


    She planned to hold on to the day when she couldn''t hold on, so she simply sold the entire Gu family, and then left all the money to the younger son, so that at least he could be assured of a worry-free life.


    At this moment, Gu''s mother appeared in Mrs. Gu''s sight. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 61： Qing Qing has a nightmare

    Gu''s mother is the secretary of Gu''s father.


    She is very capable and familiar with things inside and outside the company. Most importantly, she really likes Gu Yanyu.


    In fact, she was already Gu Yanyu''s girlfriend before her mother had joined the Gu family.


    However, she was able to apply for the Gu family because of her own strength, not on Gu Yanyu''s back door.


    It is precisely because of this that Mrs. Gu moved her heart.


    The younger son does not have the ability to manage the company, but he can marry a capable wife and come back to help him.


    The Gu family was the hard work of the old man all his life, unless she had to do it, Mrs. Gu really didn''t want it to be destroyed in her own hands.


    Therefore, under her intentional promotion, the lovers of Gu''s mother and Gu Yanyu got married smoothly.


    After the two got married, Gu Yanyu continued to immerse himself in his artistic creation with peace of mind, while Gu''s mother took over the Gu family from Mrs. Gu little by little.


    She thought that she would be able to enjoy a double harvest, but she did not expect Mrs. Gu to trust her on the surface, but secretly made a small move.


    She made a will, stating that after her death, all Gu''s shares and all the property under her name will be inherited by her future grandson or granddaughter. If there is more than one grandson or granddaughter, they will be equally distributed to each of them.


    Special note, only children born in wedlock.


    This will indeed protects the interests of Gu''s mother''s children, but it also harms Gu''s own interests.


    Because she did not expect that 60% of Gu''s shares were in the hands of Mrs. Gu, while Mrs. Gu held only 13%.


    Even if this 13% is already regarded as the second largest shareholder under Mrs. Gu, it is insignificant compared to the 60 who has absolute decision-making power.


    This incident was only known to her mother after Mrs. Gu passed away.


    She was still pregnant at the time, and she was almost nine months old when she heard the news, she was so angry that she was born prematurely and gave birth to her eldest daughter, Gu Qingqing.


    Because Qingqing was a premature baby, he was very weak and stayed in the incubator for a month before returning home.


    She was the crystallization of the love of her parents, but because of her grandmother''s operations before death, she became a thorn in her mother''s eyes.


    Gu''s mother''s senses for Qingqing were very complicated, and she sensibly told her that this was her own daughter, and she should have been her closest little padded jacket.


    But emotionally, he couldn''t stop being angry, thinking that Qingqing was a little devil who came to seek his own property.


    This feeling continued until the second child was born and never stopped.


    As the person next to Gu''s mother, Gu Yanyu can actually perceive his wife''s ties to the children.


    He tried to mediate in the past, but every time his wife was furious, over time, the cowardly Gu Yanyu chose to remain silent.


    His cowardly behavior happened to be the kind that Fu Heng''s father hated most. He believed that this kind of man who could not even protect his children was not a man at all.


    As a result, Fu, who had worked hard to help after Gu¡¯s accident, eventually drifted away from Gu.


    "Mom didn''t like Qingqing because of money?"


    Qingqing''s expression was very calm, but Fu Heng watched her worriedly for a long time.


    He confiscates his mouth and talks too much about the past of the two families.


    These things were the truth that Qingqing only learned when she was an adult. At that time, she was very disappointed with her parents. She just sneered when she knew it, and turned her head and signed the right to use the shares to her younger brother.


    Gu Lan, who had a bonus on the shares of the two brothers and sisters, took the Gu family from his mother by an overwhelming advantage.


    Therefore, Gu''s mother and Gu''s "hands-off" are actually nothing more than an embarrassing escape after failing to seize power.


    And Fu Heng was very skeptical.


    His mother-in-law still wants to have children at this age, is she trying to make up for her lack of childlessness, or... to regain power.


    Qingqing''s grandmother''s will is very clearly written. If she has more than one grandchildren born in wedlock, the property will be equally distributed to them.


    Therefore, Qingqing and Gu Lan each own 30% of Gu''s shares, while Gu''s mother only owns 20% of Gu''s father.


    Thirteen percent of them were left by Mr. Gu, and five percent were inherited from Uncle Gu.


    Because Uncle Gu was not married when he died, let alone have children, so in the absence of a direct heir, his inheritance rights belonged to his younger brother after his death.


    The remaining 2% is what Gu Yanyu originally had.


    As long as he has another child, Gu''s mother can use this child to share 20% of the shares from Qingqing and Gu Lan.


    Then she thought of a way to buy a few shares from other small shareholders, not too much, as long as it exceeded the sum of Qingqing and Gu Lan, the possibility of successfully regaining the rights was very high.


    Unfortunately, because of an oolong-like illness, Gu''s mother has now had her entire uterus removed.


    It is impossible for her to have a third child in her life, and the planned power seizure plan died at the starting line. She can only look at the end and curse with hatred.


    Thoughts are pulling away.


    Fu


    Heng returned to his senses, and was about to lower his head to say something to Qingqing, when he saw that the little guy had turned his belly, and his little hands were surrendered on both sides of his head.


    "Little bastard, you obviously want to hear the story, but you left me to sleep first."


    Dozingly click on Qingqing''s little nose, move it away before she wrinkles her nose, lie down on her side gently, and fell asleep.


    "Tweet..."


    A small bird came in through the gap in the window lattice, and flew to the Qingqing pillow with flapping wings.


    She tilted her head, her mung bean eyes stared at the sleeping Qing Qing quietly, with an unknown light in her eyes.


    Qingqing''s originally peaceful sleeping face gradually became ugly, she seemed to be caught in an unknown nightmare again, and she started to struggle little by little.


    "Tweet..."


    The bird leaped dexterously on the pillow a few times, avoided the small arms that Qingqing swept over unconsciously, and then landed on her forehead. The tree-like feet were stepping on the center of Qingqing''s eyebrows.


    Bowing his head, a very thin silver thread was drawn from between Qingqing''s eyebrows and swallowed into the beak.


    As if being taken away from the nightmare, Qingqing gradually relaxed, and the sweet smile returned to her face.


    Turning over, the little guy instinctively looked for the heat source and stuck in Fu Heng''s arms. Fu Heng also habitually stretched out his hand and put it on Qingqing as if he was protecting her.


    "Tweet..."


    The little bird tilted his head and looked at the sleeping posture of the two of them. It seemed to be meaningless, and then he flapped his wings and flew away.


    ***


    In the morning, the sky was just getting bright.


    "Ding Dong." The crisp doorbell rang.


    "Who?" Putting on the jacket with the gloves, Yu Yu walked out of the house in her nightdress with a sleepy expression on her face.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was tightly embraced by a tight arm.


    "Um... Si Jin?" The familiar smell of cologne came into the tip of his nose, making Yuyu immediately recognize who this man was who ran over to hug him early in the morning.


    "Don''t talk, let me hug it quietly for a while."


    Fu Sijin hugged Yu Yu, lowered his head to absorb the breath that made him feel at ease.


    "..." Is he unhappy again?


    Yu Yu hugged Fu Sijin back silently, and patted his back comfortably.


    The two have been together for a long time, and she can occasionally detect something wrong with Fu Sijin.


    Occasionally, and occasionally, he would stare at the world with a dark, indifferent, and hateful eyes.


    It seems that at a certain moment in the future, once the string that pulls his mind breaks, he will completely fall into hell, incarnate as a demon, and do harm to the world.


    But until now, Yuyu has never seen this string break. Maybe it is not strong enough, but it is definitely tough enough.


    "Are you free today?"


    After holding it for a while, Fu Sijin released Yu Yu.


    When he raised his eyes, he was the gentle and calm Fu Sijin again.


    "I have an appointment with my college roommates for a party."


    Today Saturday, it was a holiday, and the people in their dormitory said that they hadn''t been together for a long time and asked her to go out for a gathering.


    "Push it." Fu Si requested a rare strong request.


    "No." Unfortunately, Yu Yu doesn''t eat this set.


    Seeing the man''s brows furrowed tightly, she sighed and stretched out her finger to flatten him one by one: "After all, don''t always frown, because it is easy to get wrinkles."


    "You won''t accompany me..." Fu Sijin changed his routine here, obviously in a very serious tone, but let Yu Yu hear a bit of grievances.


    Sure enough, this man knew where her weakness was.


    "The party is at night. I''m fine during the day, so I can accompany you."


    Unsurprisingly, Yu Yu compromised. Fu Sijin curled her lips and urged her to go upstairs to change clothes.


    "Wear more and don''t have to look good."


    Yu Yu: "..."


    You dressed glamorously and sprayed on perfume, but you told me not to dress up too well?


    Bah, dog man!


    Yu Yu didn''t listen to Fu Sijin. She changed into a moon-white dress, quickly painted herself a light makeup, and then went out with a small bag on her back.


    As soon as she walked out of the house, she clearly felt Fu Sijin''s substantive gaze scanning her shoulder-length collar and knee-length skirt, revealing deep dissatisfaction.


    But he didn''t say anything, only his long arms were possessively wrapped around Yuyu''s slender shoulders, and he swearing sovereignty to others plainly.


    Although this morning, there are not many people on the street.


    "Let''s have breakfast first, and then where are we going?"


    It is not brainless to agree to accompany Fu Si to go out. Yu Yu still has a say about the itinerary of the two today.


    "Yeah." Fu Sijin actually wanted to see Yu Yu before he left. There was no specific destination at all, so she let her decide where the two were going.


    Yu Yu took Fu Sijin into a breakfast shop near her home.


    The owner¡¯s homemade meat buns and egg burgers are simply superb. Yuyu has almost grown from snacks to big ones, and has never been tired of it.


    The owner of the breakfast shop obviously knew Yu Yu, and when he saw her, he greeted her warmly: "Sister is here, is it still the old rules today?"


    "Uncle wants to add more today, I brought some people."

 Chapter 62： Qing Qing was seen by parents

    "This is your boyfriend, he looks so handsome."


    Uncle A at the breakfast shop squinted his presbyopic eyes and glanced at Fu Sijin, then smiled and praised him.


    "No..." They haven''t really got back together yet.


    Yu Yu just wanted to deny his relationship with Fu Sijin, so he shook his hand: "Don''t you tell me about the signature dishes here?"


    "Young man, you are definitely here to eat. The meat buns and egg burgers here are unique in the local area. How about, do you want to try?"


    "Okay, can the store give us two meat buns and two egg burgers, and three bowls of soy milk." Fu Sijin smiled gently.


    "Good." The uncle of the breakfast shop immediately opened the steamer swiftly, picked up two meat buns for them, and made soy milk and served them.


    Fu Sijin moved the two bowls of soy milk to Yuyu naturally, drinking only one bowl by himself.


    Yu Yu paused with the bun''s hand, and then pretended to split the bun into two, and handed the larger half to Fu Sijin.


    She loves soy milk and can drink two bowls at a time.


    But after drinking two bowls of soy milk, I can''t eat too many other things. I usually order only one bowl, and then choose one from meat buns and egg burgers.


    Now with Fu Sijin sharing, she can naturally eat breakfast the way she likes.


    Yuyu took only one bite of the egg burger, and Fu Sijin took care of the rest.


    After eating, Fu Sijin specially packed a few meat buns and egg burgers with the store, and wanted to take them back to Qingqing.


    Yes, he had already thought about today''s itinerary in the short time he was eating breakfast.


    Just go to his house.


    He wanted to give Yu Yu an official status before leaving.


    This status is not for foreigners. Yuyu has always been his girlfriend. He wants to officially take her home, let her parents and brothers see, and officially introduce her to his relatives.


    "where are we going?"


    After getting in Fu Sijin''s car, Yu Yu asked afterwards.


    "Go to my house."


    Fu Sijin didn''t wait for Yuyu''s reaction, and as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    "..." The slow brain froze for three seconds before finally processing the information revealed in Fu Sijin''s words.


    Yu Yu opened her eyes wide in disbelief, and did not dare to touch Fu Sijin who was driving, but this did not prevent her from expressing her resistance wholeheartedly.


    "Go to your house? Isn''t it too sudden? We have nothing to do, and I''m not mentally prepared, can I not go?...


    ...Fu Sijin, are you listening to me! "


    After talking nonsense for a long time, seeing Fu Sijin just immersed himself in driving and ignored her, even if Yu Yu had always been soft-tempered, he couldn''t help but burst out.


    The driving car suddenly stopped halfway. Fu Sijin turned his head and stared affectionately into Yu Yu''s clear eyes: "I love you."


    Being beaten unprepared, Yu Yu''s white face was blushing all at once. She glanced at the sky and the earth, but she didn''t dare to look at Fu Sijin: "Suddenly...what did you say about this?"


    what happened?


    She had been with Fu Sijin for so many years before, even if she was not bored with him, her mentality should have become more mature and rational, but why is her heart still beating wildly now.


    Excited like a spring girl who just fell in love.


    In his ear, Fu Sijin''s low-magnetic and elegant voice echoed like a demon whispering: "Do you love me? I want to hear your truth."


    "...Love." Yu Yu was silent for a long time, still unable to deceive her own heart.


    If it wasn''t for deep love, why did she want to be with the man in front of her in the first place, and now why did she endure those rumors for him.


    Fu Sijin raised a handsome smile, the probe quickly pecked the corner of Yuyu''s mouth and restarted the car.


    "It''s not over. I love you and you love me. We have been in love for so long. It''s time to put the meeting between the parents on the agenda."


    What''s next after seeing the parents?


    got engaged? marry? So is Fu Sijin proposing to him in disguise?


    Yu Yu felt that his brain might be flooded, causing a serious short circuit, so that no matter how much he thinks now, he can''t clear his thoughts from the mess.


    She only knew that she was getting closer and closer to the Fu family.


    Yu Yu had never been to the Fu''s house. It was not that Fu Si refused to let her go, but it was unnecessary and there was no right time to go.


    But she knows where the Fu''s house is. Because of her work, she has been to the vicinity of the Fu''s house several times.


    It is also a coincidence that Yu Yu is An Yuan¡¯s secretary, who is mainly responsible for helping him arrange work schedules, issue work orders and handle some internal chores.


    In fact, half of the foot has entered the decision-making level of the company.


    Her position is quite special. If she continues to do it, she will be able to enter the middle and senior management of An''s one day in the future.


    So An Yuan usually takes her with him when he goes to any major occasion.


    Not only is Yuyu''s high ability and easy to use, but also because she has a boyfriend and will not try to treat him as the president, she can also help Anyuan resist some rotten peach blossoms.


    Of course, this act of looking for a shield was immediately cancelled after learning that Yu Yu''s boyfriend was Fu Sijin.


    An Yuan is not afraid of Fu Sijin, but he will not deliberately use his brother''s girlfriend to block his guns.


    Nevertheless, as a secretary, Yu Yu inevitably participates in Anyuan''s life occasionally.


    But only to the extent of helping to send an important document.


    An Yuan does not live in Anjia. He has moved out of Anjia since last year and moved into the villa area where Fu''s family is located.


    Walking from the gate of the villa area to Anyuan''s house, it happens to be passing through the gate of Fu''s house.


    Occasionally, An Ran could see the people inside through the iron railing in front of the door.


    She once glanced at Fu Sijin''s mother from a distance.


    It was a mature woman with a very noble and unique temperament. She was watering the flowers at the time, and her every move revealed an elegant grace engraved in her bones.


    Just a glance can make many women feel ashamed of themselves.


    An Ran was no exception, she felt inferior in that glance.


    Not confident that I can get the recognition of being with her son in front of this noble lady.


    so now¡­¡­


    Is she going to really face that person?


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the door of the villa area, Yu Yu, who suddenly remembered something, immediately grabbed Fu Sijin''s arm: "Wait...wait a minute, I didn''t buy a gift. The first time I came to visit, I was empty-handed..."


    She was about to cry in a hurry, but Fu Sijin didn''t even mean to stop at all. She screamed at Yuyu, "Isn''t the gift here?"


    Yu Yu subconsciously bowed his head following Fu Sijin''s sight, only to see the buns and other things left in the storage box in the car.


    Yu Yu: "..."


    Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, it''s cool to be killed for a while and go to jail in the crematorium.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Yu Yu, who knew that his future was irreversible, stiffened his face and allowed Fu Sijin to take her into the Fu''s house.


    Don''t look at it for so long, but now it''s actually less than seven o''clock and less than eight o''clock, Qing Qing must have not woken up yet.


    She usually wakes up at 8:30 in the morning.


    Because the kindergarten goes to school at nine, washes ten minutes after getting up, eats breakfast ten minutes, and rushes ten minutes, just in time to step into the school gate.


    Don''t look at the little guys, the little ones, the planning of the time is deadly.


    If this rigor is not meant to get an extra minute of sleep, the whole family will feel very relieved.


    Sure enough, the car drove into the house, so much movement, the villa is still quiet, you can see it


    The host is not awake yet.


    "Are we here too early?" Yu Yu obviously found this too.


    She was a little hesitant whether to take this opportunity to escape. Although she had tacitly agreed to accompany Tong Fu Si to see her parents, she was still persuaded when she came to the door.


    But Fu Sijin didn''t give her a chance to shrink at all.


    He held the bought breakfast in one hand, and firmly clasped Yu Yu''s slender wrist in the other, pulling her into the house openly.


    There was movement in the kitchen. Fu Heng was making breakfast for Qingqing.


    Fu Si would like to signal Yu Yu to sit in the living room for a while, and then walk into the kitchen with breakfast.


    "Dad, don''t do it, I bought something to eat."


    He raised the bag in his hand and motioned for breakfast here.


    After hearing the sound, Fu Heng turned his head and glanced, unmoved, and continued to put the processed seafood into the washed white rice, preparing to cook seafood porridge for Qingqing.


    "I bought something to eat, why are you still cooking?" Fu Si was puzzled.


    "Everything is ready, so you can''t throw it away. Cook it first and save it for Qingqing to eat at noon." Deeply feeling that his son is not in charge, he does not know that chai rice is expensive.


    He was harassed by Qingqing last night, and in the second half of the night he couldn''t sleep soundly, half-dreaming and half-awake, which made him feel a little tired in the morning.


    Obviously, Fu Sijin also noticed his father''s lack of energy, and couldn''t help but worry: "Are you sick?"


    "No." Fu Heng denied directly.


    He reached out to take the breakfast brought back by his elder son, and tried the temperature first. It was already a bit cold, so he simply put it on a plate and put it in the microwave to heat it up.


    During the waiting period, Fu Heng wanted to get Qingqing to get up, but Fu Sijin clasped his shoulders sneakily.


    "?" It seems that this kid has something.


    Raising one eyebrow, Fu Heng looked directly at his son coldly and motioned for him to speak straight.


    "That..." Rao is always calm, Fu Sijin still feels a bit shy when it comes to personal emotional issues. He scratched his face and whispered, "Um, Dad, I brought my girlfriend back."


    "!" Fu Heng immediately looked out, but he was blocked by the tall figure of the elder son before he saw anything.


    "Don''t do this, don''t do this, people are not ready yet, you will scare her if you go out suddenly."


    Fu Si was afraid that his father would put on a cold face as soon as he went out, and hurriedly begged him to give his son some face.


    "People are not scared by me, you have scared me."


    Pushing his eldest son away, Fu Heng walked out in a stride, but Fu Si couldn''t stop him.


    He was so scared that he hurried out and saw the fish


    Yu had been surprised by the sudden appearance of Fu Heng, and forced a smile to greet him: "Uncle...Hello, uncle."


    "Well, hello." Fu Heng showed a gentle smile, which slightly eased Yu Yu''s inner tension.


    It seems that Chairman Fu is not as scary as the rumors.


    "Your name is Yuyu, right? I heard my brat talk about you."


    Fu Heng''s attitude was as kind as an ordinary old father. Now Yu Yu completely relieved the tension in his heart, and his expression became natural.


    "Yes, I have often heard Ajin mention you. He has always admired you, your father, and always wants to use you as an example to become a better person."


    Glancing sideways at his elder son, the smile in Fu Heng''s eyes became deeper: "Sit down for a while, and A Jin will accompany others. I will go upstairs and ask Qingqing to get up."


    "Ok."


    Watching Fu Heng''s back disappear into the elevator entrance, Yu Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Sijin didn''t know when he touched her, and she took a few shots: "You want to scare me to death? Uncle unexpectedly said earlier in the kitchen."


    "I forgot, but it seems that my dad is quite satisfied with you."


    My own father knew that if he weren''t someone who was identified, his father would not even have a look in his eyes, would never talk to Yu Yu, and his attitude was so kind.


    "Have you really mentioned me to your father?"


    Yu Yu didn''t quite believe it. He felt that Fu Sijin was not like the kind of person who would specifically raise his emotional problems with his parents.


    In fact, Fu Sijin really didn''t say it.


    Yu Yu¡¯s existence should have been investigated by his father, but Fu Si knows that Fu Heng will not arbitrarily interfere with any of his choices, let alone intervene in his life privately, so he should have discovered accidentally while investigating his condition. The existence of Yu Yu.


    After all, without Yuyu as his tranquilizer, he might not be able to survive now.

 Chapter 63： propose

    When Qingqing was hugged by Fu Heng with sleepy eyes, Yu Yu had already finished fighting with Fu Sijin and became regular again.


    She sat on the sofa stiffly, not daring to drink even a glass of water in front of her, for fear of leaving a bad impression on Fu Sijin''s family.


    Fu Heng didn''t say anything when he saw this. He just put Qingqing on the baby chair, and then turned to the kitchen to serve the hot breakfast.


    "Sister Yuyu is good."


    Qingqing was a little excited to see Yu Yu again. After clearing the misunderstanding, her love for this beautiful sister returned.


    Baby Yan Kong said that there is nothing that a beautiful face cannot be forgiven. If there is, it must be that the person is not beautiful enough.


    Yu Yu was also very happy to see Qingqing.


    Apart from the guilt of misunderstanding her identity at the beginning, this child is actually very likable, cute and well-behaved and sensible. It is difficult for an adult to resist this cute thing, especially a girl.


    Seeing Qingqing and herself waving a little hand to greet her, Yu Yu hesitated, got up and walked to her side and squatted down.


    "Is Qing Qing looking for me?"


    "Hmm." Qingqing nodded his head, and his little hand moved forward and grabbed it. Yu Yu tentatively stretched out his finger, and he was caught by the little guy.


    "Sister Yuyu want to accompany Qingqing out to play?" The little guy enthusiastically invited.


    "Go out to play?" It turned out that this little cutie missed their last experience of hanging out together, and wanted to do it again.


    "Not today." Yu Yu said a little pity: "My sister has something to do today, so I can''t accompany you out to play."


    "It''s not today." Seeing Yuyu''s misunderstanding, Qingqing corrected her milkly: "It''s the day after tomorrow. Our family is going abroad to play together. Sister, should we go together?"


    When Fu Si heard the words, his heart jumped and he couldn''t help asking: "Where are you going to play abroad?"


    "I don''t know." Qingqing replied with super invincibility and confidently.


    She is just a baby. Why does she make things like travel guides, and she dares make them, do these adults dare to follow her?


    It happened that Fu Heng came out of the kitchen with breakfast and helped his son answer the question: "Let''s go to country X."


    That was where Fu Sijin was going to treat mental illness.


    Sure enough, the guess was verified, and Fu Sijin''s expression was a bit stiff.


    But Yu Yu, who was communicating with Qingqing, didn''t pay attention to him at this time, so that he missed the abnormal expression at this moment.


    Qingqing is still enthusiastically persuading Yu Yu to go with them, Yu Yu has some


    Embarrassed.


    She didn''t want to go, but was not suitable.


    I just visited my door on the first day today, and I made an appointment to travel together a few days later. The progress was too fast.


    However, these hesitations all vanished after Fu Heng spoke.


    "Yu Yu, let''s go together. This is just a family tour, there won''t be too many outsiders." This sentence almost recognized Yu Yu''s identity as the future daughter-in-law of the Fu family.


    Yu Yu was moved.


    She knows very well that as long as she travels with Fu Sijin''s family, all the previous rumors will be self-defeating after returning.


    After all, this means that her identity has already passed the clear road in front of Chairman Fu and his wife, and was recognized by the two elders.


    At that time, I am afraid that Bai Siya and the others will be half to death.


    "Then bother."


    Pursing her lips, Yu Yu showed a demure smile.


    Everyone deliberately wanted to make her face, and it would be hypocritical to refuse.


    "Okay, Qingqing is going to play with beautiful sister."


    Only Qingqing in the audience was purely happy for the increase in the number of travelers.


    She clapped her hands and cheered, before howling, she was stuffed with a meat bun.


    "Um..." There was food, and the little guy was immediately distracted.


    The stuffing of meat buns is very fragrant, but children are not suitable for eating too greasy things, so Fu Heng only broke the bun skins for Qingqing.


    The skins of the buns are stained with meat sauce, and some have some frothed meat, which tastes very good.


    Qingqing finished a steamed bun quickly, and wanted to eat another one unsatisfied, but Fu Heng didn''t give it.


    "Drink milk." The warm milk bottle was stuffed into her mouth, Qingqing sucked, and drank the whole bottle of milk in one breath, even Fu Sijin had to admire her lung capacity.


    "Drink slowly, no one will fight you."


    Qingqing drank milk intently and ignored him.


    Worried that Yu Yu would be uncomfortable for a long time, Fu Sijin greeted his dad and took her out.


    The two got into Fu Sijin''s car again, and Yu Yu could feel his hands trembling visibly.


    It turned out that she was more nervous than she thought.


    "All right?" Fu Si held Yu Yu''s hand, a little worried.


    "Next time... if you dare to chop and play, you will never come to me!"


    Yu Yu feels that since meeting Fu Sijin, her temper has really become a lot more irritable.


    Especially in the past six months, Fu Sijin seems to be letting go, becoming more and more annoying.


    Every time Piansheng annoys her, this person is used to pretending to be pitiful and coquettish. Every time she sees her softly, no matter how great her anger is, she doesn''t know where he learned these tricks.


    "We are not boyfriends and girlfriends at all now. What is it that you suddenly drag me to your house?"


    Isn''t it embarrassing to expose the truth?


    The feverish brain calmed down, and Yu Yu began to regret that she shouldn''t impulsively agree to go on a trip with Fu Sijin''s family.


    It¡¯s not because of her job problem. She saved up her annual leave for several years. If she wants to ask for leave, she can still get it, mainly because...


    In what capacity is she getting along with Fu Sijin''s family now?


    "Isn''t that you refused to give me a place?"


    Speaking of this Fu Si, I have something to say: "If you agree to get back with me now, we are just right couples. You and my family will have no problem traveling."


    He no longer cared about his father''s interest in taking his whole family to accompany him to see a doctor. It was true that he should chase his wife back first.


    "..." Seeing Fu Sijin repeating the old saying, Yu Yu was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "Bai Siya came to me the day before yesterday."


    Fu Si twisted her eyebrows: "What is she doing with you?"


    "She said you are sick, not physically or psychologically."


    A trace of panic flashed across Fu Sijin''s face, he wanted to explain, but he couldn''t speak.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, or I didn''t want to believe it."


    Yu Yu stretched out her hand to cover the back of Fu Sijin''s hand. She started to feel cold and squeezed again: "But she took out your medical certificate."


    "The medical certificate is still in my house. I took it to the hospital for identification. It''s true."


    There was a faint trembling under the palm, and Yu Yu simply covered his other hand.


    "Bai Siya said, you don''t love her at all, and you don''t love me at all. You approached us just because I have a similar breath to her, which can soothe your emotions. I am indeed not her substitute, because... I am the''special medicine'' that can replace her. Her medicine is useless. You have to find the next one."


    In the same way, if one day she is useless, Fu Sijin will abandon her like Bai Siya, and then look for the next target.


    "This is what she wants me to understand."


    "No..." Fu Sijin clasped Yu Yu''s hands with his backhand, his expression became very fragile: "No..."


    He wanted to explain, but the sudden pain of his brain was scattered and organized into words, and he could only mutter and repeat the words of denial.


    The gentle and peaceful breath approached.


    In the next moment, Fu Sijin was taken in with a sweet fragrance


    In his soft embrace: "Don''t be nervous, relax... Calm down."


    With Yu Yu''s gentle comfort, Fu Sijin''s confused eyes gradually returned to clarity.


    But his expression is still very fragile, like a child lost in darkness, confused and fearful: "Don''t leave me."


    Almost begged.


    After pumping his hand, he found that Fu Si Jin was too tight to pull it out.


    Yu Yu simply held up his handsome face with his other hand, and his firm and soft tone gave him strength: "I believe you are sick, but I don''t believe you don''t love me."


    Move your fingertips up little by little, and stroke the slightly closed peach eyes from the sharp profile.


    A chuckle overflowed from the throat: "I believe you don''t love Bai Siya now."


    "Why do you ask?"


    This is pure curiosity, but no denial.


    "Two people who love each other feel each other. If you love her, she can''t feel it. When you face her, it''s impossible to look at her without a trace."


    "But I never loved her."


    Fu Si would like to admit his despicableness. He allowed Bai Siya to stay by his side at the beginning, really just as she said, just using her as his own ¡®sedative¡¯.


    He had never loved her. Bai Siya knew this, and Fu Sijin knew it well. Only those outsiders who didn''t know how much he loved Bai Siya didn''t know.


    Otherwise, she would not leave him so unrelentingly, and Fu Sijin never thought of going to stay.


    In fact, someone later told Fu Sijin that Baisiya waited for him at the airport for a long time and almost delayed the flight.


    Unfortunately, Fu Sijin didn''t look for her until she boarded the plane.


    What was he doing?


    Working overtime in the company, even with family background, starting a business is not an easy task.


    Even after learning about this, Fu Sijin just screamed and continued to work.


    He was so busy that he didn''t even have time, but a good tranquilizer was gone.


    "Do you think I''m too scumbag for Bai Siya?"


    Fu Si asked tentatively, he didn''t understand why Yu Yu suddenly brought up this topic.


    Is it because Bai Siya, Yu Yu doubted his intentions for her?


    "...You are really scumbag."


    Yu Yu''s ability to complain, but Bai Siya is not a good bird either.


    The woman now kept talking about her love for Fu Sijin, and wanted to continue her relationship with him.


    But Yu Yu had seen it, she and other men entered and exited hotels and other places intimately, and...the men were not the same person.


    So she and


    Fu Si is like this...


    She shook her head abruptly to dispel this weird idea, she didn''t want her man to get involved with other women.


    "Don''t interrupt, I am not telling you this now."


    Finding that the topic was off the track again, Yu Yu took a deep breath, turned out the bag, and took out the ring box that had been sealed in the dust for a long time.


    "Actually, I forgive you a long time ago. For what you have done for me in the past six months, I am not blind, and... We still love each other. I can feel that I don''t want to ruin my future happiness because of impulse. and so¡­¡­"


    Shaking open the ring box, the men''s diamond ring inside was shining with dazzling light.


    "If you are sick, I will accompany you for treatment. If there are any difficulties in the future, we will overcome them together. I only ask this time, we can be more honest and tolerant to each other, and stop..."


    Before he finished speaking, everything was blocked by the handsome face that suddenly approached.


    Yu Yu stayed for a while, then slowly closed her eyes, feeling the love her love cherished for herself.


    After the kiss, Yu Yu raised her hand questioningly and found that her ring finger had been put on a lady''s diamond ring at some point.


    The size of the ring was just right, matching her finger, and I don''t know when Fu Sijin secretly measured it.


    But... the ring on the ring finger.


    "Are you proposing to me?" Yu Yu wanted to laugh, but tears fell unexpectedly.


    A frustration flashed through Fu Sijin''s eyes: "I wanted to wait for the right time and prepare to give it to you. I didn''t expect you to take out the ring before me. Am I in a hurry? "


    In fact, he wanted to propose to Yu Yu when he was cured, but she was caught off guard, so he had to act first. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 64： Qing Qing gets into trouble

    "Hey hey hey--"


    Qing Qing pouted a small butt, buried in the sofa and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Nian Gao tilted her head and looked at her puzzled: "Sister Qingqing."


    "Huh?" Qingqing''s dull response came from the sofa.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Look for the mouse hole." Qing Qing said.


    "Why are you looking for mouse holes?"


    The question is, the Fu family cleans spotlessly every day, where did the mice come from?


    "It''s all in the cartoon. There is a mouse hole behind the sofa. If you find it, you can find the snack hidden by the mouse!"


    Qingqing''s slightly distorted little milk voice came from the sofa, and he was not afraid of being bored.


    "Don''t dig, there is no mouse hole in the sofa."


    The nian gao cruelly broke Qing Qing''s illusion, and he also made up a knife: "Have you been naughty lately and was deducted snacks by Uncle Fu?"


    "..." Qing Qing still had his head buried, and did not respond, but the silence had already explained a lot.


    In the morning, after Fu Sijin brought his girlfriend, Fu Heng went upstairs because of something, and when he came down, he found that the ground was covered with water, and a goldfish fell in front of the toe of his shoe, throbbing constantly.


    From the nanny''s explanation, he knew that Qing Qing was naughty and broke the fish tank.


    Just after he went upstairs, Qingqing didn''t know what to do, and suddenly wanted to go fishing on a whim.


    The little guy pushed a chair to the fish tank by himself, leaning on it, trying to get the small fishing net on the fish tank.


    The nanny who was cleaning up happened to see it, afraid that she would kill the fish, so he hurried over to stop it.


    Pian Sheng Qing Qing Niu came up with a temper, and suddenly refused to be obedient, dodging from the left to the right just refused to let the nanny lift her from the chair.


    The babysitter was afraid that Qingqing would fall, and did not dare to move too much. As a result, Qingqing accidentally knocked down the fish tank, and the whole fish tank fell to pieces in the horrified eyes of the two of them.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise, not only Qingqing, but even the babysitter was frightened.


    The glass dross mixed with a lot of water and fish scattered all over the place. The scene was too scary. Qingqing was scared and cried on the spot, and then when Fu Heng came down, he faced such a messy scene.


    Everyone in the family, including the bodyguards, was called to help clean up the mess. Fortunately, they were rescued in time. All the fish were not dead, but their original comfortable and spacious large fish tanks were gone, and they could only temporarily stay in the small water basin.


    Qingqing was still wailing, Fu Heng ignored her with a cold face and let her cry.


    Tired of crying, Qingqing saw that Fu Heng hadn''t come to coax, and knew that she was in trouble.


    She cried two


    The sound, peeped at Fu Heng carefully, cried twice, peeped at him, and cried...


    After a few cycles, Fu Heng was as stable as Mount Tai, and Qing Qing couldn''t hold it anymore.


    She hummed and crawled from one side of the sofa to the other, her fleshy little hands pulled Fu Heng''s sleeves, and asked grievously: "Why don''t you come to coax me?"


    Fu Heng finally looked at Qingqing, the little guy''s eyes were red from crying, and they were all swollen, which was pitiful.


    But now is not the time to soften up. Fu Heng took a serious attitude and asked, "Do you think you should coax?"


    "Should not be coaxed." She still knew that the wrong party was herself.


    "Then why should I coax you?"


    "But... but before, when Qingqing cried, his uncle would coax Qingqing." Qingqing was wronged again, her clear big eyes were filled with puzzlement, as if wondering why Fu Heng was different from before.


    With a light sigh, Fu Heng also understood that they had spoiled Qingqing a bit, but fortunately, it was not too late to find out.


    He stretched out his hand with his palm facing up, motioned Qingqing, and Qing Qing hesitated to put his little hand up.


    As a result, she was beaten with a slap.


    It doesn''t hurt, but the fact that he was beaten still makes Qingqing''s eyes wide open in disbelief.


    The next moment, louder crying sounded through the entire living room, and Fu Heng''s devilish sentence was heard: "The money for the new fish tank will be deducted from your snacks. When will the money be paid back? When will you To eat snacks."


    "Don''t... I don''t want it, woooo..."


    But no matter how Qingqing cried, all the snacks stored at home were cruelly taken by Fu Heng to give to the neighbors.


    The little guy can only watch his beloved snack disappear overnight, feeling desperate that the world is gray.


    As the saying goes, there is no snack, then create your own snacks.


    When the nian gao that came to Fu''s home with my uncle in the afternoon came in, all I saw was the Qing Qing looking for the mouse hole.


    Being pierced by her illusion, Qing Qing slammed her head from the sofa, and sat on the sofa in a daze with her messy hair and her dull face.


    Nothing to love.jpg


    Seeing that she was so pitiful, the nian gao deliberately wanted to share his snacks with her, but his snacks were all kept at home and he did not bring them.


    This is embarrassing.


    "What did Sister Qingqing do to make Uncle Fu punish you like that?"


    Fu Heng''s love for Qingqing is personally obvious. To be honest, he would punish Qingqing so severely, which is surprising, and it also makes people guess that Qingqing must have made some serious mistakes before being punished.


    "I just..." Qingqing whispered with a guilty conscience: "I just knocked down the fish tank."


    "The fish tank is broken?" The rice cake was surprised.


    "Broken." Qing Qing lowered her head, her little hands stirring each other uncomfortably.


    "Did the fish and water all escape?" The little rice cake''s expression was a bit serious.


    "Yeah." Qing Qing nodded his head.


    "This is what you did wrong, you should be punished." Nian Gao began to feel that Qing Qing deserved it, and understood Fu Heng''s painstaking efforts.


    "But... but my uncle has already beaten Qing Qing, how can he punish Qing Qing''s snacks?" Qing Qing pouted, his tone a little dissatisfied.


    "Sister Qingqing." The rice cake stared at Qingqing seriously.


    "You play Yuyu, what should you do if you play Yuyu to death? If it hurts, it will be fine. If you are out of snacks, you can buy more, but if Yuyu is dead, it is really dead."


    And she also smashed the whole tank of fish. If the adults were not rescued in time, these fishes out of the water would have to die.


    Qing Qing was stunned, and suddenly realized his mistake.


    Killing lives, even a few fish, is too cruel for children.


    "Yes... I''m sorry." She touched her tears, this time she really felt remorse for her mistakes.


    "You shouldn''t apologize to me, you have to apologize to the fish, if you are afraid, I will stay with you."


    Nian Gao stood up and stretched out her small hand. Qing Qing hesitated to hold it. This time she was not beaten, but was held firmly, and led to the water basin containing the goldfish.


    "Yuyu, sister Qingqing didn''t intentionally break your home just now. She has bought you a new home with snacks. I hope you can forgive her."


    "I''m sorry, Qingqing was wrong, Yuyu...Can Yuyu forgive Qingqing?"


    Qingqing''s hand was pulled by the water basin, and I don''t know if the fishes heard her apology, a small golden fish swam over and gently touched the fingertips of Qingqing.


    "Brother Nian Gao, Yuyu touched Qingqing, did he forgive me?"


    Qingqing turned his head to look at the rice cake with a happily face.


    Nian Gao nodded in agreement: "It must be, what does Qingqing want to say to Yuyu?"


    "Thank you Yuyu." Qingqing thanked her well.


    Sometimes children do not need to be taught by adults, and they can learn some truths by themselves.


    "Relax now?"


    Bai Qiyu leaned against the wall and said to Fu Heng who had just got out of the elevator.


    "Qing Qing is a good boy."


    Fu Heng took out a candy from his pocket and dropped it on the ground seemingly inadvertently.


    "Let''s go, I didn''t want me to help you


    Check whether there are any monitors installed secretly in this house. The third floor is checked, and the first and second floors are still missing. "


    The two returned to the elevator again, ready to continue the investigation from the second floor.


    The elevator door slowly closed, and Qingqing¡¯s excited cheers from outside could be faintly heard: "Look, brother Niangao, Qingqing picked up a candy!"


    Bai Qiyu let out a chuckle in his throat: "Heh... a child''s happiness."


    "Qingqing, I want to find an opportunity to take her for a full physical examination." Fu Heng''s eyes were a little serious.


    "What? Is there any problem with Qingqing''s body?" Bai Qiyu twisted his eyebrows.


    Isn''t it the thing they worry about the most?


    Does the sudden decrease in size have any effect on Qingqing''s body after all?


    Rubbing her fingertips unconsciously: "I found that Qing Qing doesn''t seem to grow taller."


    Or it should be said that she has not shown any signs of growth in the past six months.


    He didn''t feel very obvious every day before, but now when he saw Qingqing and rice cakes together, he suddenly realized that the height difference between the two was too big.


    Qingqing is two years apart from the rice cake. Half a year ago, Qingqing could still reach the ear of the rice cake, but now it actually reaches his shoulder!


    It is equivalent to the nian gao growing all the time, while Qing Qing is stagnant, as if time has been frozen.


    This is no longer a problem that can be explained by the slow development of Qing Qing.


    After listening to Fu Heng''s explanation, Bai Qiyu couldn''t help but serious.


    "If you can trust me, I will contact the doctor for Qingqing."


    The Fu family was secretly stared at too tightly. Today, after Fu Sijin left with his girlfriend, he secretly called Fu Heng and told him that his medical records had been maliciously leaked.


    Although I could tell from his son''s tone that this incident did not cause him any negative impact, it was enough for Fu Heng to discover that the Fu family had been invaded like a hornet''s nest.


    This invasion is not commercial.


    He has a strong control over the company, and secretly it is not so easy for that person to intervene in his company.


    Obviously that person knew it too, so he changed his target and stared at the private lives of the Fu family, trying to disintegrate them from within.


    No, it should be said that his main target from the beginning was Gu Qingqing.


    "Who did Qingqing provoke? You really don''t have any clue?" Bai Qiyu almost questioned Fu Heng.


    After all, in the reality they know now, the purpose of the mysterious person targeting Qingqing is to be the mistress of the Fu family.


    "I found a few people, but I can''t be sure."


    Since discovering that someone was threatening Qingqing for a long time, Fu Heng never stopped investigating.


    Of course he had some gains, but he couldn''t distinguish the real murderer.

 Chapter 65： Qing Qing hide and seek

    Bai Qiyu helped Fu Heng investigate the Fu family carefully, and found several hidden surveillance cameras in various corners.


    Looking at the five cameras on the table, Fu Heng was vaguely relieved: "It''s less than I thought."


    He originally thought that Fu''s family had long been hacked into a hornet''s nest, but fortunately, only five cameras were installed.


    And most of them are in the living room and the like, which are relatively insignificant. The really important things such as the bedroom and the study are not one.


    "It seems that the other party is not as''magical power'' as we imagined." The tone was obvious irony.


    These surveillance cameras are all available on the market. Although they are all high-end products, they can be bought with a little more money.


    This happened to show the fact that the enemy was just an ordinary person, not as powerful as they thought.


    I have to say that this news made Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu, who had been tense for a long time, a little relieved.


    But they are not so easy to take it lightly, just because the opponent is too good at hiding, they have not caught the opponent''s tail yet.


    This is very disturbing.


    "Who is the subject of your investigation?" It is better to reduce the scope of suspicion than to cast a net without a clue.


    Fu Heng turned around, took out a stack of documents from the locked safe and gave it to Bai Qiyu: "All are here."


    Bai Qiyu took it, his pupils shrinking slightly.


    I saw the first name that caught the eye, and it was Han Weilan.


    ***


    "Brother Nian Gao, let''s play hide and seek together, okay?" Qing Qing suggested enthusiastically.


    "It''s good, but we only have two people. How do we play?" Hide-and-seek is fun when there are more people.


    "Tell Ah Da and Uncle Ab to play together." Qing Qing aimed at his two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards who were replaced by the police in the past are now back to their original positions, still serving as Qingqing''s personal bodyguards.


    Qingqing has been with them for a long time, and the relationship will naturally follow them.


    No, now even looking for playmates, the first thing that comes to mind is them.


    Ah Da and Abu are unwilling to play games with the hostess. They are bodyguards, not babysitters.


    But a couple of little guys rubbed their hands pitifully, curled their brows and said squeamishly, "Please, please", no one can withstand this kind of cute shock.


    So the two bodyguards who thought they were very firm immediately rebelled.


    It smells so good.


    A few people first hold the palms of their hands, and the one with fewer people counts


    If you win, you can retreat until there are two players left. Let them play rock-paper-scissors. They will win three rounds. The loser will be the seeker of the first round. Others will find a place within 30 seconds. Hide well.


    Yes, it''s ¡®she¡¯.


    As the only girl in the audience, Qing Qing lost to the tacit understanding of the men in the first game, and in the second game, she fell directly on her strange luck.


    Anyone who has played rock-paper-scissors with Qingqing will know that she will lose every time she plays.


    No matter who the opponent is, and no matter what she is, since birth, Qingqing''s only best rock-paper-scissors result is a draw.


    It is really miserable to think about it.


    "You have to hide."


    Qing Qing poked a little fart/stroke on the sofa and counted them carefully: "1,2,3...16,19..."


    "Qingqing, you can''t play tricks." A rice cake came from the hypotenuse, serious correction.


    "But people don''t know what is between 16 and 19?"


    Qing Qing was wronged, she really didn''t understand, and she didn''t deliberately skip the count.


    "It''s 17 and 18."


    The rice cake gave her a loud answer, and Qingqing was so anxious that he didn''t even notice his position.


    "Why 17 and 18 must be squeezed among other people''s houses, because 16 and 19 are so similar, they are a family!" Qingqing was puzzled.


    "I don''t know. That''s how the teacher taught. Anyway, you can count them like this." The rice cakes flushed with anxiety.


    "Okay." Qingqing decided to listen to rice cakes, and she continued counting: "16, 17, 18..."


    Ah Da and Abu who witnessed a dispute among kindergarten children: "..."


    I really want to laugh, but I have to hold it back, or I have to expose myself.


    The passing nanny didn''t have this scruples. He smiled and walked over with the mop, and also thoughtfully reminded Qing Qing who was stuck between 27 and 28.


    "After 26 is 27, Miss counts down as she just counted 17, and then replaces the previous 10 with 20."


    Qingqing got through at one point, and counted down immediately, and quickly counted 30 times. She lifted her body and ran straight towards the hidden place of the rice cake with a clear goal.


    When the rice cake exploded just now, Qing Qing heard it.


    "Caught it, Brother Rice Cake is here."


    It wasn''t until Qingqing found him that the rice cake realized his miscalculation with chagrin, but it was too late.


    Next time it was the rice cake''s turn to find someone, and Qing Qing looked for a place to hide in panic.


    The hide-and-seek position they stipulated was in the living room. The Fu¡¯s living room was indeed very large, but the furnishings were exquisite, in other words relatively spacious.


    I want to find a better hiding place.


    It''s so easy.


    Qingqing strolled around, and finally aimed at the tea cabinet covered with cloth tablecloths.


    She lifted the tablecloth and drilled inside, and her small body was just right to hide in it without being noticed.


    Holding her knees to abandon her concentration, Qingqing quietly pricked her ears to listen to the movement outside.


    The nian gao counted thirty times, and started looking for people one by one.


    He first found Abu hiding behind the door, and then Ada hiding behind the sofa, but Qingqing couldn''t find it.


    "Sister Qingqing, where are you?"


    Looking for a circle, there is no human figure, but the rice cake can only be shouted.


    "Here! Hahaha..."


    Qing Qing got out of the cabinet triumphantly, and announced loudly where he was hiding.


    "Who''s turn to be a ghost next?"


    "Uncle Abu!"


    A few people played this naive game for an afternoon. The hiding place in the living room was hidden all over. In the end, they were no longer satisfied with confining the ¡®battlefield¡¯ to the living room, and simply played crazy in the whole building.


    Fortunately, the more important rooms in the house are locked, otherwise Qingqing might have to eat another meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots.


    This time it was Qingqing''s turn to be a ghost again. After she finished counting, she walked straight upstairs with her short legs.


    Hehe... Just now, Qingqing heard the sound of someone taking the elevator upstairs.


    She started looking for it from the third floor. The little guy was like an exploration ball, and every room could not escape her carpet search.


    "Is there anyone inside?" He knocked on the door politely, but didn''t respond. Qingqing tried to break the doorknob again and opened it.


    Pushing the door open, Qingqing suddenly felt that the scene inside the door was familiar.


    She tilted her head and thought carefully for a moment, and finally remembered that this room was the room she had accidentally entered in a previous adventure.


    Now the gloomy feeling in the room is gone.


    The carefully cleaned room was clean and bright. The previously scattered window screens were carefully **** and gathered on both sides of the window. The few express boxes that had been randomly stacked on the ground were gone. The entire room was empty and empty. swing.


    "anyone there?"


    There is no need to look for this kind of room at a glance, but out of curiosity, Qing Qing still leaned into her little head and asked.


    As expected, no one answered...


    "Tweet..."


    The bird''s Qingyue chirping sounded outside the window, and Qingqing''s eyes lit up, and immediately trot to the huge French window, pulling the window to look out.


    "Little bird!"


    It may be that Qingqing was too excited for a while, and accidentally used a little force, causing the window that was not closed to be suddenly opened, so that Qingqing staggered and almost threw out and fell.


    Fortunately, the little hand she waved pulled the curtain in time to avoid a close contact with the floor.


    The frightened Qingqing didn''t want to stay here anymore. She got up and wanted to go out. A bright light flashed before her eyes, which made her squint and turned her head subconsciously.


    It faces the window of the neighbor opposite.


    There, a person wrapped in darkness holding a DSLR, took a few more shutters with Ching Ching¡¯s small face, and then quickly disappeared behind the window.


    Qingqing crooked her little head and looked inexplicable: "What is that person doing?"


    There is no solution to this question.


    Until Qingqing found Ah Da in the family movie room next door, and found rice cakes and Abu on the second floor, she seemed absent.


    I didn''t even feel happy about winning.


    "Is Qing Qing tired of playing?" asked the rice cake worriedly.


    "No." Qing Qing shook her head, and suddenly said: "Qing Qing wants to drink strawberry yogurt. He wants that thick yogurt."


    "But you can''t eat snacks." The rice cake was a little embarrassed.


    "Yogurt is a drink, not a snack." The little guy''s misconception is a set.


    "Strawberry yogurt is in the refrigerator. Uncle puts it too high and Qingqing can''t reach it. Brother Nian Gao can get it for Qingqing, okay?"


    The little abacus in Qingqing''s heart crackled.


    Strictly speaking, she couldn''t drink yogurt, but she wouldn''t take the initiative to take it, but she could ask Brother Niangao to take it.


    The rice cake is a guest. He took strawberry yogurt to Qingqing. Even if his uncle knew it, he wouldn''t say anything.


    I want to ask if you don¡¯t know Qingqing¡¯s careful thinking about rice cakes?


    That''s not all.


    However, in order to make Qingqing happy, he was willing to be instructed by her and ran to the refrigerator to get her yogurt.


    When Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu went downstairs together, they saw Qingqing and rice cakes sitting in a row on the sofa, watching cartoons with their four little feet tilted up.


    The two of them also each held a bottle of handmade strawberry yogurt, and they were digging with a small spoon to eat.


    "You will really enjoy it."


    Bai Qiyu shook his head, walked slowly over with his hands in his trouser pockets, deliberately leaning in front of Qingqing and teasing her: "Will Qingqing give Uncle a bite?"


    This is a snack that Qingqing finally fooled around. How could she give it to others?


    Originally Fu Heng was so sure.


    But Qingqing only hesitated for a while, and dug a spoonful of strawberry yogurt to Bai Qiyu.


    Bisheng Bai Qiyu, a shameless man, unexpectedly


    I really ate kids'' snacks!


    Fu Heng''s face turned black.


    He walked a few steps quickly, unceremoniously pulled Bo Qiyu away, and leaned in front of Qingqing himself, without saying clearly, he motioned with his eyes.


    ''I also want. ¡¯


    Qing Qing understood.


    But she looked at only a half of the strawberry yogurt left, and at Fu Heng, who was stern but couldn''t conceal the look of expectation... silently moved her body and turned her back.


    He also explained in the same way: "Qing...Qing Qing is gone. Uncle wants to eat it and take it in the refrigerator."


    Fu Heng: "..."


    Bai Qiyu suddenly burst into laughter behind him, and even the cold and solemn aura on his body was destroyed, which shows how crazy he laughed.


    "Naive." With a cold snort, Fu Heng turned around and went into the kitchen without seeing and worrying.


    Normally, when he was at home, Qingqing would only eat the food he cooked, and Fu Heng would only cook for Qingqing.


    Others, including himself, ate the meals made by the housekeeper at will.


    Naturally, Bai Qiyu would take the rice cakes and stay with him after dinner before leaving. He had already discussed important matters with Fu Heng, and the rest of the time was spent playing with the two children.


    No matter how good the cartoon is, there is a time limit for playback, unlike a computer that can be played all the time.


    And it¡¯s not good for children to watch too much TV, so while Fu Heng was cooking, Bai Qiyu took the rice cakes and Qingqing to the open space in the living room and taught them to punch.


    "Look, you have to be fierce to punch. Don''t use one hand. You have to strike hard with your waist and your entire body to cause a heavy blow to the enemy. Just practice."


    Practicing boxing is a very new thing, especially when there are small partners around to practice together, Qingqing learns very hard, and quickly plays decently.


    However, with her small body, even if she tried her best to attack, it might be as tickle at best.


    "Continue to practice rice cakes, Qingqing will come, uncle teaches you."


    With a strange expression, Bai Qiyu pulled Qingqing into a low voice and whispered.


    No one knows what he said to Qingqing?


    I could only see the expression on Qingqing''s face showing surprise, maybe a little bit shy.


    "Did Qingqing remember it?" Bai Qiyu asked.


    "Yeah, remember." Qingqing nodded his little head obediently.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, everything is silent.


    After dinner at Fu''s house, Bai Qiyu bid farewell.


    He took the rice cakes home, Qingqing still chased them out reluctantly, and sent them farewell to the gate of the villa area before he was willing to turn back home.


    As night fell, the entire villa area fell into unspeakable silence.


    Qingqing took Fu Heng''s big hand and walked back to their home step by step along the garden path.


    Stepping on Fu Heng''s shadow playfully, Qing Qing had a great time.


    Fu Heng allowed Qingqing to circle around him, stepping out with his long legs and always paying attention not to step on her.


    "Ah!" Qingqing exclaimed suddenly: "What a big frog!"


    The greening of the villa area is well done, and there is also an artificial lake inside. It is normal for such small animals to appear.


    It was the first time that Qingqing saw a frog in reality, and curiously wanted to get close to it, but Fu Heng stopped him in time: "Don''t get too close, be careful that it bites you."


    Fu Heng didn''t know if frogs would bite people. Anyway, Qing Qing believed what he said, so he really didn''t dare to come closer.

 Chapter 66： Father and son

    Fu Heng then packed Qingqing''s luggage for the trip.


    The little guy followed and stood aside, watching Fu Heng start his hand without saying anything to help, but making nonsense requests.


    "Qingqing will take Xiongxiong with him."


    She held a doll bear that was bigger than herself and dragged it to Fu Heng with great effort.


    "No, your small box can''t fit." Fu Heng refused strictly.


    For this trip, he bought a small pink suitcase for Qingqing. It was a twenty-inch suitcase that was convenient to be carried directly on the plane, and there was a limited amount of stuff.


    But they don''t need to bring too much, just buy it on the spot if they are missing something.


    Just in case, some necessary changes of laundry and daily necessities must be brought along, including convenient medicines that may be needed.


    Fu Heng also brought two cans of milk powder to Qingqing as requested by the nanny, and packed them in his large suitcase, worrying that the little guy would not be used to eating there when he went out.


    Bringing milk powder can at least support it, and at least the hot water in the whole world will have a taste.


    Rejected, Qing Qing pouted her mouth and put the doll back in. As a result, she carried a bunch of snacks in a short while.


    "Qingqing will bring these! Uncle put them in for me." The area of ??a single snack is really small, but so many together still occupy a lot of space, and...


    "Where did you get your snacks?"


    Fu Heng lowered his voice dangerously.


    The ignorant Qing Qing sold someone at once: "Uncle Bo bought it."


    It turned out that after Bai Qiyu went home last time, he heard from his nephew that Qingqing was punished and could not eat snacks. After being pitiful, he carried Fu Heng on his back and brought Qingqing a bunch of snacks the next day.


    Qingqing is shrewd, knowing that he secretly hides the snacks in Fu Sishen''s room, and hides inside to eat secretly when he wants to eat it.


    Anyway, Xiaoshen didn''t go home these days, and his room was not locked all year round, which just made it convenient for Qingqing to commit crimes.


    It''s a pity that this perfect stealing snack plan was exposed after Qing Qing''s momentary relaxation.


    Then the little guy looked desperately at the chubby pocket of the neighbor''s house next door, and cried with anger.


    Really cry, I can''t coax it at all.


    As soon as Fu Sijin brought Yu Yu into the house, he heard Qingqing''s miserable cry.


    He hurriedly walked a few steps in, and saw Qingqing sitting on the sofa alone, crying with tears, so pitiful.


    "What''s wrong? Who bullied our Xiaoqingqing?"


    He picked up Qingqing and turned upside down, the little guy was crying on Fu Sijin as if he had found a backer.


    More sad.


    Even Yuyu wanted to help coax and couldn''t find a place to start.


    It was the nanny who came over and whispered the matter, and Fu Sijin realized that Qingqing was completely self-inflicted.


    You say you eat stealthily, and you still expose yourself so boldly that if you don''t confiscate your snacks, who''s confiscated?


    But she cried so badly that Fu Si couldn''t tell her, so he could only coax that he would secretly buy a cake for her when he went to the airport.


    "Really...really?"


    Upon hearing the cake, Qingqing stopped crying immediately, raised her head and looked at Fu Sijin, but couldn''t stop sobbing.


    "Really, let Sister Yuyu buy it in a while, saying that Sister wants to eat, and then give it to Qingqing, OK?"


    Winning a wink at Yu Yu, Yu Yu immediately agreed: "I will take Qingqing to choose cakes with her sister, Qingqing will stop crying, okay?"


    "Okay." With a cake hanging in front, Qingqing finally calmed down.


    She obediently nestled in Fu Sijin''s arms, with a small hand around his shoulders, and when she saw Fu Heng come down, she turned her head away from him angrily: "Humph."


    Fu Sijin: "..."


    Yu Yu: "..."


    This little guy has a small temper but a big temper.


    Fu Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, regardless of Qing Qing, and directly took out two boxes of motion sickness stickers from the drawer of the cabinet.


    It is the first time that Qingqing flies on a plane, and I don¡¯t know if she will get motion sickness. If the child is too young, it is not good to give her motion sickness medicine. It is safer to bring a motion sickness sticker.


    After taking a sneak peek several times without seeing Fu Heng taking care of him, Qingqing began to feel uncomfortable again.


    She struggled to get out of Fu Sijin''s arms and walked behind Fu Heng with her short legs, like a small tail, she did not speak to him, but followed in silence.


    Fu Heng also deliberately teased her, let her follow instead of driving her away.


    The atmosphere between the two is warm and tacit. Only Qingqing still believes that they are still awkward, so they can''t speak to each other actively. Whoever speaks first loses.


    I don''t know where this cute and naive idea came from.


    "The relationship between Qingqing and Uncle is really good."


    Yu Yu and Fu Si bit their ears in a low voice, and suddenly wanted to have a lovely daughter.


    She wore a diamond ring from Fu Sijin on her hand, and Fu Sijin also wore one on her hand. Although they were of different styles, they were strangely able to make people see that they were a pair.


    The relationship between the two of them has broken the ice since the last time they proposed to each other. Now they are not only reconciled as before, but also closer than before.


    After some words are opened, they trust the other party even more.


    At least


    If someone dared to ridicule Yu Yu as a substitute, she would dare to go back on the spot, super invincible and confident.


    "Since the change of Qingqing... after being fostered by my uncle, my dad took care of most of the time. My brother and I were also helpful, but Qingqing was obviously closer to my dad."


    Fu Sijin almost missed his mouth. He did confess the secret of his illness to Yu Yu, but he still couldn''t tell the secret about Qingqing.


    It''s not that you don''t believe in Yuyu, but it''s a little complicated, and it involves an unknown enemy who is afraid that it might bring danger to Yuyu.


    The plane is a three o''clock in the afternoon flight, and it is only ten o''clock in the morning.


    It takes an hour to drive from Fu¡¯s home to the airport, and international flights generally need to arrive at the airport two hours in advance, which also means that Qingqing should leave.


    "Where is Si Shen?"


    Glancing at his watch, Fu Heng twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    The youngest son didn¡¯t know where to go these days, and now he¡¯s even late for the informed travel time, and he doesn¡¯t know what the stinky guy is doing?


    Saying that Cao Cao had arrived, Fu Heng just asked, and Fu Sishen''s sports car quickly rushed into the gate, and a dragon swayed its tail, and stopped precisely in front of the gate of Fu''s house.


    "Hey, do you miss me?"


    Fu Sishen, dressed in a pink floral shirt and sunglasses, beckoned to greet his family.


    Qingqing blinked and suddenly pointed at Fu Sishen and shouted, "Xiaoshen has become a butterfly!"


    "Puff." An Ran, who immediately got off the car after Fu Sishen, couldn''t help but smile.


    As soon as she uttered, everyone immediately noticed her.


    Fu Sijin and Yu Yu were a little surprised, but from the way she was next to Fu Sishen, one could guess that this might be his girlfriend.


    Fu Heng was also surprised, not because of An Ran''s appearance, but because of the relationship between An Ran and Fu Sishen.


    "safely."


    Hearing that Fu Heng took the initiative to greet the strange girl who was suspected of his younger brother''s girlfriend, Fu Si was surprised.


    Know his dad and this girl?


    "Uncle Fu is good." An Ran greeted Fu Heng generously and introduced herself by the way: "Hello, my name is An Ran, I am Aunt Qing''s adopted daughter and Fu Sishen''s ex-girlfriend."


    "Hey!" Fu Sishen exclaimed dissatisfiedly: "Didn''t we say we want to get back together?"


    "You said it, I didn''t agree." An Ran poured cold water on Fu Sishen blankly.


    Don''t teach this Ma Daha a lesson, he will never learn to take good care of his personal belongings.


    Two people


    He could be separated for half a year because of this little calculation, not to mention Fu Sishen, An Ran couldn''t help but secretly scolded himself for being stupid when he learned the truth.


    At the beginning, if she had many thoughts, she went directly to Fu Sishen to face it, so as not to cause them to make trouble like this.


    But it''s actually not to blame An Ran.


    At that time, she was deeply trapped in the huge pit of Anjia, and only wanted to get out of it. For this reason, she was already exhausted and had no time to take care of other things.


    Today, An Ran will come with Fu Sishen. In addition to his eager invitation, he also wants to see his adoptive mother.


    Aunt Qing hasn''t contacted her for a long time since the last time she left, let alone come to her. This is very abnormal.


    And this disconnection has been going on for half a year.


    Even if she was busy in the past, Aunt Qing would call herself at least twice a week to care about her life and school, but now she has nothing and has to make An Ran suspicious.


    But no matter how she pressed Fu Sishen, this guy was tight-lipped, and only insisted that his mother was okay and let her not worry.


    In fact, this is even more worrying.


    So even if she knows that today is the Fu''s family tour, she will follow along.


    Since it is a family trip, Aunt Qing will definitely be there, right?


    Unfortunately, An Ran was disappointed.


    Looking around the audience, Uncle Fu, Brother Fu and his girlfriend, Fu Sishen are all there, but Gu Qing is missing...


    "Ran Ran!"


    The childish excitement screamed, and then An Ran felt a tight on her leg and was glued to a small warm ball.


    She lowered her head, met the familiar and unfamiliar face in a daze, and almost blurted out with a cry of "Auntie Qing".


    Fortunately, the surviving reason told her that Aunt Qing is a mature woman in her forties, not the four-year-old beanie.


    Maybe not yet four years old?


    She has not always been very sensitive to people''s age.


    "you¡­¡­"


    An Ran noticed that her fingertips were trembling, she wanted to touch the child in front of her, but she felt a sense of timidity in her heart.


    "Surely."


    Qingqing was not as complicated and careful as an adult. She happily stretched out her small hand, took An Ran''s soft bare hand and attached it to her milky little face, and nudged it intimately.


    Watching this scene, Yu Yu curiously touched Fu Sijin: "Qingqing used to know your brother''s girlfriend."


    Although they introduced themselves as ex-girlfriends, no matter how they looked at the relationship, they were all male and female friends who were in love.


    "No..." Fu Sijin had complicated eyes.


    He was sure that Qingqing had never seen this girl named An Ran before today.


    In fact, not only Fu Sijin, but Fu Heng''s eyes darkened a lot at a certain moment.


    But after all, he was older and more stable, so he didn''t show anything specifically, just beckoned to Qingqing gently with his face: "Congqing come over and take your luggage."


    This was the first sentence of the two of them breaking the ice today, and Qingqing subconsciously responded, "Okay."


    She loosened An Ran''s legs, turned around and ran to Fu Heng quickly, dragging the small pink suitcase by his feet by herself.


    During this period, An Ran''s gaze was chasing Qingqing, with inquiring eyes, especially after hearing the little girl also called ¡®Qingqing¡¯, his heart was shocked.


    An unbelievable feeling rose in my mind.


    Seeing that the answer was about to appear, Fu Sishen suddenly held her hand: "An Ran."


    "Huh?" An Ran turned her head subconsciously, and was flushed with the warm touch on her lips.


    "You are crazy!" She blushed and slapped Fu Sishen, "There are still people watching here!"


    Especially when there are elders present, is this guy shameless?


    "What do you always look at others doing? Look at me more, I''m so beautiful."


    Fu Sishen deliberately played with treasures, which attracted An Ran''s attention.


    Originally, Fu Sishen and the others came late, and after a short while, seeing the time becoming tighter, Fu Heng immediately announced his departure.


    Even An Ran followed them.


    Multiple people is just an extra first-class ticket, not much.


    At the airport, after going through the security check, Yu Yu took Qing Qing to buy cakes.


    Seeing this, An Ran took the initiative to get up to accompany them.


    "It just so happens that I also want to buy a bottle of water, let''s drop by."


    She was smiling and kind, and Yu Yu was not easy to refuse, so she could only let her follow.


    It is generally not allowed to bring more than one hundred milliliters of water on the plane, but if it is water bought at the airport after the security check, it is allowed to be taken.


    Their transnational flight is a direct flight, which takes nine hours. Although the flight attendants will give drinks regularly, there is always no trouble if they are prepared.


    Together, the two girls took Qingqing to the bakery to buy cakes. There are many varieties of cakes in this shop, all of which are delicate and beautiful, making it difficult to choose.


    "Which one does Qingqing want?" Yu Yu knelt down, and asked Qingqing gently, looking up.


    "I don''t know." Qing Qing was so tangled, her brows couldn''t help but frowned.


    Both are choice difficulties, and in the end, Enron helped


    They decided: "I want this mango mousse, Qingqing loves to eat sweets."


    And she has low blood sugar, and eating more sugar is good for her body.


    An Ran added silently in his heart.


    Sure enough, the sweet mango mousse caught Qingqing''s heart at once, and the little guy shook his little head and happily shook his little feet.


    This cake is very small, not as big as a palm of Qingqing. Even if Fu Heng saw it, he didn''t say anything, it was tacit approval.


    When Qingqing finished the cake, it was almost time for them to board the plane.


    Those positions in the first class cabin were directly occupied by them.


    Qingqing was arranged to sit next to Fu Heng, Fu Sijin and the others sat behind them, Fu Sishen and An Ran were diagonally opposite, just on the diagonal line of Qingqing, and An Ran could see Qingqing from the side.


    She looked at Qingqing from time to time, even if her movements were small, she was still spotted by Fu Sishen.


    Moving a little uncomfortably, Fu Sishen deliberately diverted An Ran''s attention again, but some things were irrelevant. Once again, it was difficult to guarantee that An Ran, who was originally only suspicious, rose to certainty, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    This journey was doomed to torture, and at the moment of getting off the plane, Fu Sishen had the illusion that he was left behind.


    The group of them was received and settled in the booked hotel by someone arranged by Fu Heng long ago.


    Without packing his luggage, Fu Heng directly handed Qingqing to his younger son temporarily, and he took the eldest son out in a hurry. Yu Yu was also accompanied by Fu Sijin.


    "Where are they going?"


    Fu Sishen looked suspiciously at their distant backs, eyes full of confusion.


    Innocent, he really thought that the family came out for fun.


    An Ran shook his head, not wanting to take care of this big idiot, and simply took Qingqing to wash and sleep.


    Everyone couldn''t get a good rest on the plane. Everyone was exhausted now. They just wanted to take a hot bath, then fell on the bed and slept badly.


    It may be that the hot bath is too comfortable, Qingqing swayed under An Ran''s swing, her little head trembled, and she was amused by An Ran.


    There was no one else in the bathroom, she stared at the bubble Qingqing, and suddenly whispered tentatively: "Aunt Qing?"


    "..." Qing Qing did not respond, and An Ran couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    She quickly bathed Qingqing and then hugged her out to sleep.


    Fu Heng ordered three suites for them, similar to those of an apartment, except that he and Qing Qing lived in one bedroom and one living room, they both had two bedrooms and one living room.


    Even if it''s a boyfriend or girlfriend, some don''t sleep together.


    An Ran thanked Uncle Fu for his thoughtfulness. To be honest, if she were to sleep with Fu Sishen right now, she might be more willing to go out and find another room at the front desk.


    An Ran accompanies Qingqing to sleep together, with the scent of milk lingering around her from the tip of her nose, mixed with the familiar fragrance of flowers and fruits.


    This is the shower gel commonly used by Aunt Qing.


    After years of use, the fragrance of the shower gel has penetrated into Qing Qing''s body.


    Even if An Ran had just used the shower gel provided by the hotel, it could not suppress the fragrance.


    The suspicion that had been suppressed rushed to her heart again, but she did not dare to jump to a conclusion, so she had to continue to suppress it in her heart.


    An Ran fell asleep so quickly that he ignored Qing Qing¡¯s silly words in his sleep: "Ran Ran... baby girl..."


    Fu Heng took Fu Sijin to see a psychologist.


    The results are neither good nor bad.


    During the treatment, the doctor would not show him, but he also talked to Fu Heng through Fu Sijin''s condition.


    "The patient is a stress reaction caused by a long-term serious violence event, resulting in psychological trauma. His psychological trauma originated from his childhood experience and may have something to do with the attitude of his relatives. However, he seems to be trying to forgive recently, and There is also the idea of ??actively cooperating with the treatment. Obviously, love has given him strength. He has a future healed, but this takes time. During this period, the patient is not suitable for any more stimulation."


    This is what the doctor said, but it is also what made Fu Heng''s expression so ugly.


    It was not because the doctor said that the treatment of the eldest son would take a long time. He had prepared for this a long time ago, but because it was about the cause of his son''s illness.


    ¡ª¡ª''Long-term serious violence incident''!


    Fu Heng felt weak for a while. He raised his hand to cover his face, and his always straight back collapsed in vain, looking like he was several years old.


    It turns out... the son''s accusation was right. He is a useless''traveler'' in this family.


    He did not fulfill his father''s duty to protect his son, and did not fulfill his husband''s duty to love his wife.


    Now... Is the retribution finally here?


    Opposite, Yu Yu silently squeezed Fu Sijin''s big cold hand.


    The psychiatrist''s treatment is bound to reopen the wound that Fu Sijin has concealed for many years, which has been festering and rotting, which is no less than another injury to him.


    In fact, he had already suffered from the disease once during the course of treatment. It was just to prevent his loved ones from worrying, so he asked the doctor not to mention it.


    In fact, even if the doctor did not tell, Fu Heng and Yu Yu had already expected it.


    Just to take care of Fu Sijin


    Feeling, just deliberately play stupid.


    Back at the hotel, Fu Heng, who was supposed to go directly to the room to rest, dragged his extremely exhausted body and went to the door of his younger son''s room to ring the doorbell.


    After waiting for a long time, Fu Sishen put on a mess of hair and came out and opened the door sleepily.


    "Dad? You are back."


    Fu Sishen was a little surprised to see that the person outside was actually his father.


    "Where is Qingqing?" Fu Heng asked directly, and when he opened his mouth, he realized that his voice was so hoarse that it was almost silent.


    Fortunately, Fu Sishen was too sleepy, and his confused head didn''t notice this abnormality. He heard his father ask Qingqing and went into the house with a slur: "Qingqing is inside. Anran is sleeping with her. Do you want me to call her out? ?"


    It''s easy, but the little guy and An Ran are very angry about getting up, and Fu Sishen is worried about whether he will go back or not.


    "No, don''t bother her, let her rest."


    Fu Heng didn''t get entangled, he only cast a deep glance at his younger son: "Si Shen?"


    "Huh?" Fu Sishen replied strangely.


    "Do you think...I''m a good father?" He didn''t know what his purpose was, so he asked this sentence.


    "It''s okay." Fu Sishen said, "Dad, besides being too serious, you are too cold towards my mother. Sometimes it looks scary, but it''s actually okay."


    So what are his advantages?


    Fu Heng laughed at himself and turned away.


    He is not usually such a sentimental person, but the eldest son''s illness has hit him so hard that he can''t think about it for a while.


    Watching his father''s slightly depressed back figure gradually leave, Fu Sishen suddenly felt that he should say something.


    He thought so and did so.


    "Dad!" yelled Fu Heng directly.


    "No matter what you are, you will always be my dad, and I will always be your son. You have shortcomings, so do I. I am not as good as my eldest brother. There are always some inexplicable dreams that go against you and mother. I have to insist on my wishes. I am disobedient and always annoy you, but you and your mother never said that you don¡¯t want my son, right?"


    At the end, he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    But inexplicably, the nose is sore, inexplicably moist in the eye sockets, and inexplicably... tears.


    It must have been too windy.


    Don''t think about where the wind is in the hotel corridor?


    Slowly, Fu Heng turned his head, smiled and nodded to his little son.


    Obviously at such a long distance, Fu Sishen still saw the tears in his father''s eyes.


    He was a little dazed.


    His dad is... crying?

 Chapter 67： Qingqing to travel

    "Uncle Uncle..."


    As soon as Qingqing woke up from sleep, she ran to Fu Heng''s door with short legs and patted the door.


    She was still wearing a dinosaur one-piece pajamas, her hair was not combed, just like that, she ran out sloppy and sloppy.


    "Qingqing, don''t run around!"


    Fu Sishen was afraid that Qingqing would be lost in running around and his shoes were not worn properly, so he hurriedly chased it out.


    Fortunately, Qingqing is very good at recognizing roads. I saw it yesterday, and today I still remember how Fu Heng''s room went.


    The soundproofing effect of this hotel is average. Qingqing only knocked on the door a few times. Fu Heng heard the movement and came over to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the little guy immediately rushed up to hug his leg, tilted his head back and complained aggrievedly: "Why didn''t uncle sleep with Qingqing yesterday?"


    When I woke up and found that the person next to him was not Fu Heng, Qing Qing was terrified.


    Since she was a child, Fu Heng has been taking her to sleep. The first few times Fu Heng didn''t take her with her because of something, Qing Qing simply sat in the house all night and refused to sleep.


    No matter how busy he is, Fu Heng will try his best to rush home to accompany Qingqing after three times.


    Even if you are on a business trip, you can push as long as you can. If you can¡¯t push, you can reduce your itinerary as much as possible. If you can rush back to accompany Qingqing on the same day, it¡¯s best.


    It is conceivable that when Qingqing woke up this time and found that Fu Heng didn''t sleep with her, her mood broke.


    Almost didn''t cry on the spot.


    After hearing the movement, Fu Sishen thoughtfully reminded Fu Heng to rest in his room before comforting Qing Qing who was about to howl with his mouth wide open.


    Then the little guy ignored the obstacles of the adults and ran to Fu Heng''s gate to find someone.


    "Sorry, uncle''s fault."


    Fu Heng bent down, hugged Qingqing, gave her young son who was chasing after her a relieved look, and then brought Qingqing back to the house.


    "Uncle unhappy?" Qingqing put her hand behind Fu Heng''s neck and patted him on the back of the head.


    This is her usual posture to comfort people.


    It''s not surprising that Yu Qingqing can see her feelings at a glance, after all, Fu Heng has long understood how sharp this child is.


    Using his fingertips as a comb, he smoothed Qingqing''s messy hair, and said softly, "I''m fine."


    Qingqing looked at Fu Heng''s face inquisitively when he heard the words, and then he looked disbelief: "A deceit, uncle obviously has something to do."


    "I''m really fine."


    The momentary emotional out-of-control has long been restrained by Fu Heng himself, and he calmly returned to his mind.


    He understands that the most important thing is not


    Immerse yourself in self-blame and regret, but think about how to make up for your past mistakes.


    Fu Heng didn''t know whether the adult wife knew about the eldest son''s condition, but whether she knew it or not, he had to try his best to cure their child first.


    Otherwise, he would really have no face to see her.


    Qingqing glared at Fu Heng with his small cheeks puffed up, unhappy that he kept denying his feelings, but there was nothing he could do if he insisted on admitting her.


    In the end, Qingqing compromised first.


    "Uncle helps Qingqing tie her hair and weave two little braids."


    After waking up, she went out to look for food, Qing Qing arranged herself clearly.


    "Okay." Fu Heng smiled, put her on the bed, and turned to find Qingqing the clothes to wear today.


    Qingqing''s suitcase was delivered to his room with Fu Heng''s, so everything is here, so it''s easy to find it.


    It''s almost night now.


    They slept for a full day and night, so this time they got up not for breakfast, but for supper.


    Fu Heng Yiyan tied Qingqing two pigtails, and chose the hairpin she likes according to her request, and then helped her put on the doctor''s tender green skirt.


    A cute and fresh little dumpling is freshly baked.


    Although they have to take care of Qingqing before they have time to take care of themselves, Fu Heng and Qingqing still go out faster than their sons with girlfriends.


    After all, it takes a lot of time for girls to make up and dress up, which is like Qingqing. A child''s moisturizer is finished.


    They didn''t deliberately wait for other people either, Fu Heng took Qingqing out for dinner and walked around by the way.


    Although this trip is for the treatment of illness, you can still play by the way, otherwise it would be a waste of Qingqing''s vacation.


    The little guy has to go back to class after school starts in a few weeks.


    Neither Fu Heng nor Gu Lan would stop eating because of choking. They would strengthen the security forces around Qingqing, but they would never allow her not to go to school.


    Education is a very important thing for people to read wisely, and one cannot give up lightly.


    Fu Shi has a branch here, and the chairman of the board will come in person, and the company will naturally arrange everything early.


    In addition to the hotel, they also prepared a driver to stand by at any time to prepare for Fu Heng''s unexpected needs.


    On this trip, Fu Heng took Qingqing directly in a car arranged by the company. He didn''t know the local area, so he asked the driver to recommend restaurants.


    This uncle with a strong accent is obviously a veteran. He immediately said many local specialty restaurants, many of which are more suitable for taking children with him.


    He seems to be very careful, no wonder


    Can grab the job of driving to the chairman.


    "You are also a driver in the company?"


    Fu Heng admired this uncle driver, so he took the initiative to inquire about his situation.


    "No, in fact, I am a warehouse clerk." The driver uncle said in a humorous tone: "They all call me Warehouse Pete."


    "Warehouse manager?" Fu Heng was a little surprised when he heard this. "I thought you would be at least a salesperson."


    After all, this eloquence and the ability to watch and watch are rare.


    "In fact, I applied for the salesperson position at the beginning, but apparently the manager thinks that I am not beautiful enough and not as attractive as those hot girls and handsome guys."


    Pete laughed a little at himself: "I actually don''t want to go to the warehouse, but who told your company to pay too much? My daughters need this job for their tuition."


    "Your daughters?"


    Fu Heng glanced at the Qing Qing who was playing with her feet, and helped her put back the fallen shoes.


    Without the "toy", Qingqing looked at Fu Heng innocently, and was attracted by his big hand again.


    The little hand poked, and the fingertip flicked, Qing Qing was so frightened, he hid back, and after a while, looking at the still big hand, he cautiously leaned over to continue playing.


    After going back and forth several times, Qingqing was amused and giggled, and even Fu Heng was infected with a smile.


    Hearing laughter from the back seat of the car, Pete also gave a knowing smile.


    "Actually, I have three baby girls. The eldest of them is in high school. The second is in elementary school. The youngest is about the same age as your daughter. She is an angel-like child."


    Looking at Qingqing who was having fun with Fu Heng, Pete added: "I think every child is a little angel."


    "Indeed." Fu Heng rarely echoed.


    During the conversation, the restaurant they were going to had arrived, and Fu Heng asked Pete to play two laps by himself, and then pick them up at about eleven in the evening.


    Pete left happily, and Fu Heng took Qing Qing to eat, or rather, supper.


    Thank you that the door of this restaurant is still open, otherwise Fu Heng will have to take Qingqing to a street in the night market for food.


    The health of the food over there cannot be guaranteed.


    After one meal, as the nanny expected, Qingqing was not used to foreign food.


    She also ate two bites of bread and drank a half bowl of soup throughout the whole process. As for the meat that seemed to be undercooked, she didn''t touch it at all.


    But the dessert after meal is a good finish.


    Because she ate too little, Fu Heng did not force her not to eat too many sweets.


    The little guy now misses the seafood porridge that Fu Heng cooked for her.


    She sighed like an adult, and silently followed Fu Heng and left the restaurant.


    "Don''t like those dishes?" Fu Heng took her little hand and looked down at her with concern.


    "Yeah." Qing Qing replied in annoyance.


    She couldn''t keep up her mind if she couldn''t eat delicious food.


    "Hey, bear with me first, go and make milk for you."


    Fu Heng calmed Qingqing and took her for a short stroll, thinking that she might be in a better mood to see the night scene.


    But Qingqing really couldn''t lift his spirits. After a pause, he suddenly took Qingqing and turned into a supermarket on the roadside.


    "Uncle wants to buy something?"


    Qingqing twisted his head to look around the dazzling array of goods in the supermarket, focusing on the snack area.


    "Will Qingqing come up and sit down?"


    Fu Heng pushed over a shopping cart with a child seat on it for the baby to sit in.


    "Yes!" Qing Qing hasn''t sat on such a fresh''mountain'' yet, and her eyes are gleaming, finally regaining her spirit.


    Seeing Qingqing liked it, Fu Heng immediately bent over to pick her up, put her carefully in the shopping cart, and pushed her to go shopping all the way.


    They first went to the fresh food area, bought some common vegetables and meat, then turned to the condiment area, bought some seasonings, and finally went to the pot and bowl area and bought a small electric pot and tableware...


    Looking at this posture, the kid who never cooks completely fails to understand what Fu Heng wants to do: "Uncle, what are you doing with the pot?"


    "Cook for Qingqing, do you want to eat?" Fu Heng smiled.


    "Yes!" Qingqing immediately replied loudly. She really didn''t want to eat the meat that was not cooked.


    Seeing rice on the shelf, Fu Heng took the smallest bag in his hand, and turned to the snack area to buy Qingqing snacks such as dried nuts and fruits.


    Taking advantage of Fu Heng''s carelessness, Qingqing secretly reached out and took a lot of snacks to add in, and looked up at him at a place where there was no silver three hundred taels. Seeing that Fu Heng had no response, the thief''s little hand immediately came with lightning speed. Back, I took a lot of things and added it...


    After a trip to the supermarket, the originally empty shopping cart was gradually packed.


    Fu Heng actually noticed Qingqing''s small movements, only thinking that this would make her happy, so he deliberately didn''t expose it.


    However, after he settled the bill and took the things back, he immediately divided the two bags of Qingqing snacks and took them to his two sons to eat.


    Regardless of whether the sons are so big, they still like snacks.


    Snacks received


    Fu Sishen and Fu Sijin were confused, and didn''t know what their father meant?


    What kind of snacks should I give them? Could it be that I took care of Qingqing too much, and my father''s love broke out, even taking care of them as babies?


    Think about it and you know it''s impossible.


    "It should be Qingqing who was arguing about buying too much, and my uncle didn''t want to feed her, so I used you as a trash can." Anran''s strength complained at a glance.


    Yu Yu almost guessed what was going on, but she didn''t say things too badly, and only said: "Maybe my uncle is too guilty and wants to compensate you."


    "This kind of compensation?" Fu Si was a little bit dumbfounded by shaking the snack bag.

 Chapter 68： Qing Qing is sick

    For the past few days outside, Fu Si would like to go out early and return late with Yu Yu every day to see a doctor for treatment.


    Fu Sishen took An Ran around to play around, going to various couple holy places to check in.


    The two former couples also abused dogs in their circle of friends every day. The sweet photos just stuffed a lot of single dog food, and they almost didn''t kill people.


    The relatives and friends of both parties were so angry that they left messages below, asking them to get married on the spot and get out together!


    As for Fu Heng and Qingqing, they had already gone to see the house.


    Fu Heng entrusted Pete to deal with the matter of finding a house locally. The request was simple.


    Be quiet, and be as close as possible to the psychologist¡¯s clinic.


    Pete slapped his chest and promised this job, and then early the next morning, he brought a few qualified housing materials to the door.


    After all, it is for my son to live, it is impossible to leave it to outsiders.


    In the next few days, Fu Heng took Qingqing to look around the house, and finally selected two good ones.


    One is located to the south of the doctor''s clinic, about two hundred meters walk, is a street-facing apartment.


    The night life of the locals is not very rich. It is indeed a little noisy during the day, but it is absolutely quiet at night.


    The other is farther away, an apartment with a garden about one kilometer away from the clinic.


    This is a high-end residential area, the environment is better, and the single-family building can also make Fu Si feel more comfortable.


    The only fly in the ointment is the need to rush this kilometer to see a doctor, but one kilometer is actually not too far, and it takes about seven or eight minutes to drive.


    After thinking about it, Fu Heng, who had a bad decision, simply dumped the two residence documents to his son and let him make his own choice.


    Fu Sijin finally chose a single-family garden house, which he bought by himself without using his father''s money.


    He can make money on his own, but he has to pay his father to buy a house without reason.


    Since the son insisted, Fu Heng followed him. Anyway, those figures seemed the same to him.


    Fu Heng is very busy. In addition to helping the elder son arrange various treatments and future residence matters, he also has to visit the branch office and handle some important affairs of the branch office.


    As a result, he was busy until the end. When they were about to go back, he was shocked that Qingqing had been busy following himself everywhere in the past few days, without having any fun.


    Feeling a little guilty, especially after Fu Heng saw Qing Qing''s slightly thin face.


    Qingqing''s dissatisfaction with water and soil has always appeared from the first day.


    Not only is she not used to eating local food, she is also not used to the local


    The weather, although not sick, can be exhausted all day long, unable to lift the energy.


    She deliberately didn''t show it just to prevent the adults from worrying.


    How can a child''s poor acting skills deceive a shrewd adult?


    "Is Qing Qing still uncomfortable?"


    He fed Qingqing some rice porridge he had made, and Fu Heng tested the temperature on her forehead with the back of his hand.


    Body temperature is normal, but still lacking energy.


    The little hand held Fu Heng''s sleeve, Qingqing finally couldn''t help but whispered: "Qingqing wants to go home."


    She missed the soft big bed at home, missed her younger brother and elder brother rice cakes, and even missed the little fatton who snatched her snacks next door.


    "Okay, let''s go home."


    I wanted to take Qing Qing out to play around before leaving, but now it seems that this is no longer necessary.


    Rubbing Qingqing''s little head, Fu Heng got up, dragged out the suitcase in front of her, and began to pack things up.


    Seeing this, Qing Qing understood that they were really going back, and immediately climbed out of bed actively, running around to help Fu Heng get things.


    Like a hardworking bee.


    "So happy to be able to go home?"


    With a light smile on Qing Qing''s little nose, the little guy wrinkled his nose delicately, and laughed.


    "Happy." She didn''t hide her emotions at all: "Qingqing is going home to watch cartoons!"


    Announced super loudly.


    Fu Heng: "..."


    It turns out that the little guy has been in low spirits these days because she can watch it without her favorite cartoons?


    Although the truth was discovered, Fu Heng still did not stop the process of going home.


    He booked a ticket for eleven o''clock in the evening, slept, and went back...it should be still at night.


    After all, there is a time difference between the two regions, which is normal.


    Fu Sishen and An Ran want to go back with Qingqing and them, while Fu Sijin and Yu Yu stay first.


    Yu Yu had already taken one month of annual leave in one breath, and she had plenty of time. She wanted to accompany Fu Sijin more, at least with him through the most difficult period of time.


    Packed his luggage and left the hotel, it was still Pete who came to pick him up this time.


    Pete is now familiar with Fu Heng and speaks a lot more casually: "Sir, are you going back now? It''s a pity that you haven''t seen the beauty of our city yet."


    Qing Qing nestled in Fu Heng''s arms, lethargic.


    When I heard this sentence in a daze, I tilted my head slightly, as if expressing disapproval.


    She won''t travel far in the future, and she feels sick.


    When we arrived at the airport, it took about two hours for the plane to take off. Fu Heng had predicted that.


    I booked the hive hotel inside the airport in advance, and took Qingqing to take a rest.


    The first-class cabin they booked has a special lounge, but how can there be a comfortable bed in the lounge?


    Pete hurriedly helped carry the luggage. Before entering the airport, Fu Heng patted him on the shoulder: "You are pretty good. Go to the sales department to report tomorrow."


    After a moment of stunned, Pete realized what this sentence meant.


    His expression was like a sloth smiling slowly, lit up little by little, and finally the whole person fell into a kind of crazy happiness.


    Pete even did a tap dance on the spot, attracting passers-by.


    Qingqing was wearing a dinosaur suit, carrying a small dinosaur backpack, dragging her little pink suitcase, and holding Fu Heng''s big hand, walking in the airport with great air, looking forward to the way home.


    Her small box is much heavier than it was when she first came, and it was full of gifts to be given to Gu Lan and the others.


    These were all selected by Qingqing personally dragging Fu Heng, each with her care.


    The swaying cute little dinosaur attracted the attention of many people, and many people who passed by gave Qingqing a kind smile.


    Qingqing was in a good mood, noticing that someone was smiling at herself, and sweetly responded with a bright smile.


    Looking at a pair of cold eyes inadvertently, Qing Qing was stunned, and then passed by a tall woman in a big red dress.


    "Si Shen?" An Ran twisted Fu Si Shen, his eyes were bad: "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at that beauty." Fu Sishen raised his chin and motioned to An Ran to look over: "The body is pretty good."


    An Ran looked over and saw the beauty in red, and couldn''t help whistling: "True."


    This time it was Fu Sishen''s heart that was frustrated, and he broke An Ran''s head forcibly, so that she could only look at himself.


    "What are you doing?" An Ran patted Fu Sishen''s hand unhappily.


    "What are you doing, does that person look good with me?" He looked dissatisfied, completely forgetting that the person who wanted to see beautiful women in the first place was actually himself.


    "A big man is more beautiful than others, you are really good."


    Fu Sishen glanced at it, too lazy to talk to the naive ghost again, and An Ran directly followed Fu Heng and them.


    "Am I despised?"


    Fu Sishen took out his phone and took a picture of himself, "I am obviously more handsome."


    The four left inconsistently, without seeing the red-dressed beauty behind them suddenly stopping, turning back slightly, staring straight at Fu Heng''s back, and deep enthusiasm hidden under the seemingly cold eyes.


    "What a coincidence, dear."


    Back at Fu''s house, everyone collapsed into a mass of mud.


    Qingqing fell directly into Fu Heng''s arms and fell asleep, even when she was taken to wash her hair and take a bath, she couldn''t wake her up.


    Fu Heng put Qingqing on her little bed, covered her with the quilt, and sent a text message to the elder son to report safety.


    The main thing is to talk about Qingqing''s safety. Before their father and son, they didn''t have such a nasty contact method.


    However, since Xiaoqingqing appeared in this home, this seemingly small habit, which is actually the most able to shorten the distance between people, seems to affect their entire family subtly.


    Qingqing turned over in his sleep and kicked the quilt on her body by the way, her little feet were still shaking, she looked very proud.


    The poor little quilt was left alone in the corner and ignored.


    At this time, Fu Heng went to the study to deal with the work, so that he could not cover Qingqing in time.


    The next day, unsurprisingly, Qingqing caught a cold.


    It was not Fu Heng who found it the most leisurely all night to deal with work and could not wake up in the morning, but the nanny who came to wash the dirty clothes.


    She originally only wanted to quietly take the clothes and leave, but she saw that Qing Qing had nothing on her body, and she curled up into a small ball and shivered.


    The nanny who noticed something was wrong came to check the situation immediately.


    She reached out and probed Tanqingqing''s small forehead. It was cold, covered with cold sweat, and the little guy had a pale face and looked a little uncomfortable. At first glance, she knew that she had caught a cold last night.


    The babysitter''s expression changed, he immediately unfolded the whole package of Qingqing under the quilt, and then rushed out of the room with her in his arms. When he ran to the living room, he happened to ran into Fu Sishen who had just woke up.


    "Mother Zhang, what are you doing?"


    Fu Sishen didn''t react at first, when he saw the baby in the arms of the nanny, he almost thought she was going to steal Qingqing.


    Fortunately, before Fu Sishen questioned, Zhang''s mother first explained: "Ms. Qingqing has a cold. I will take her to the hospital."


    It''s no wonder that the nanny is so nervous. A child''s illness is not a joke. If you are not careful, you can die.


    Zhang''s mother had a neighbor before. Their child was sick. The parents didn''t pay attention to it at first, which caused minor illnesses to become serious illnesses, and finally the child was born.


    I heard that this family regrets it to death, but what''s the point of regretting it again? People can''t come back to life after death.


    Maybe because of this precedent, Zhang''s mother was so nervous that she almost forgot to tell her employer first.


    "Then why are you still daunting? Let''s rush Qingqing to the hospital!"


    Obviously Fu Sishen was more nervous than Zhang Ma. He was so frightened by these words that he picked up his mobile phone and dragged Zhang Ma out.


    I didn''t even bring the car keys.


    However, many of Fu Sishen''s cars are unlocked by fingerprints, and it is not a big problem with or without a car key.


    He drove madly all the way, leading Zhang Ma and Qingqing straight to the hospital.


    Fortunately, it is absolutely impossible to lack the necessary facilities such as hospitals near the villa area, which is the top-level wealthy area.


    So they arrived at their destination before it even took five minutes.


    Disliked Zhang''s mother for running too slowly, Fu Sishen simply grabbed Qingqing and rushed into the hospital with her holding her. He also anxiously shouted, "Doctor...Doctor help! Doctor!"


    With the appearance of the sky and the earth cracking, those who didn''t know thought Qing Qing was about to die.


    As a result, after the pediatrician was hurriedly pulled over for examination, his face became blank.


    "The child should have caught a cold last night and caught a cold. Just take some medicine and the family should not be so excited."


    The last sentence was definitely spoken to Fu Sishen.


    But Fu Sishen didn''t listen at all. At this time, the tension and fear had completely captured his mind. He took the doctor''s hand, and his whole body was shaking slightly.


    "Please... please, please save her, please save her."


    "Families, please calm down."


    The nurse hurriedly came over to relieve the doctor, or she could barely calm Fu Sishen''s excessive excitement.


    Although Fu Sishen acted exaggeratedly, as a pediatrician, he had seen more parents than this exaggerated.


    Isn''t it just that novice parents are ignorant? Bring more children in the future and you will know calm down.


    The pediatrician where the old **** was present prescribed medicine to Qingqing, and by the way, at Fu Sishen''s strong request, they gave them a hospital bill without words.


    Just a small cold, what kind of hospital do you live in?


    That is to say, the pediatric ward of the hospital was relatively empty recently, otherwise the doctor would not let Fu Sishen and the others occupy the hospital ward.


    Qingqing was still asleep, but she could swallow subconsciously while giving medicine.


    Fu Sishen carefully took care of her and drank all the medicine, and then he was relieved as if he had completed a major event, and put Qingqing back on the hospital bed to rest.


    At this moment, Fu Heng called.


    It turned out that after he woke up in the morning, he found that Qing Qing was missing. After asking another nanny at home, he learned that they had rushed to drive Qing Qing with him early in the morning. Fu Heng, who was worried about Qing Qing, made a special call to ask.


    "Hey, Dad." Fu Sishen answered the phone.


    "Where are you now?" Fu Heng asked in a deep voice.


    "In the hospital." Fu Sishen observed Qingqing and saw that she was sleeping peacefully. Then, he walked a little further with confidence, and continued with his dad: "Qingqing has a cold. Let''s take her to see the doctor."


    "cold?!"


    Fu Heng''s expression was stagnant, and he suddenly remembered that he was so exhausted before going to bed last night that he had forgotten to check whether she had kicked the quilt.


    Qingqing sleeps well, this is a habit that hasn''t been changed since she grows up.


    After getting smaller, this habit still has a tendency to become stronger.


    It is completely normal to kick the quilt every day, but Fu Heng would be awakened regularly and get up to cover her quilt, but this time he forgot, causing Qingqing to catch a cold last night.


    No matter how upset and regret it is useless, Fu Heng immediately picked up his coat and wanted to rush outside to see Qingqing in the hospital.


    But before he stepped out of the room door, he was stopped by the younger son.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry, Qingqing took the medicine and fell asleep, but I was more worried about her, so I was hospitalized by the doctor. Are you still at home? Please bring something for Qingqing at home, by the way, bring one more Pillows and quilts, hospital beds are really uncomfortable."


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    Fu Heng made a wrong step, so he went to the kitchen to cook porridge for Qingqing, and then went to pack up some things she could use.


    Of course he knew that it would be too fussy for a child to be hospitalized when he catches a cold, but once such a thing fell on him, Fu Heng felt that he couldn''t take it seriously.


    Here Fu Sishen notified Fu Heng, and then he called Gu Lan again, and then sent a text message to Bai Qiyu.


    He originally wanted to inform these people who knew Qingqing''s secret, but when Qingqing woke up, he was once again surrounded by one, two, three, or four heads in front of him.


    "Can you stand back a bit? Qingqing can''t see clearly." She blinked and said politely.


    The head immediately moved back, and Qingqing could see clearly: "Brother, Uncle Bai, why are you here?"


    She thought she was at home and took the existence of Fu Heng and Fu Sishen for granted.


    "Is Qing Qing any better?"


    Gu Lan felt the temperature of Qingqing''s forehead with his hands, but it was still cold, but at least he didn''t sweat.


    However, the little guy''s voice has a strong nasal sound, obviously because the cold is not healed.


    "What''s better?" Qingqing didn''t quite understand what Gu Lan was asking.


    "Do you feel the body now


    What is uncomfortable? "Bai Qiyu acts as a translator.


    "Yes." Qingqing hasn''t been comfortable since waking up.


    "It hurts here." She touched her throat, signaled that her throat hurts, and nodded her head: "Dizzy."


    "Oh, it''s okay, the doctor''s uncle prescribed the medicine, and Qingqing will take the medicine obediently, and he will get better soon."


    Fu Heng calmed down and touched Qingqing''s little head.


    Since getting along for so long, Gu Lan and others have long been accustomed to this big iceberg of the past as Qingqing melted into a pool of hot springs, so there was not much reaction.


    Qingqing still squinted his eyes with enjoyment, and his little head rubbed against Fu Heng''s big hand, like a cat that was comfortably slapped, just barely letting out a gurgling comfortable cry in his throat.


    Seeing her so cute, the big men present couldn''t help smiling, feeling a burst of happiness from their hearts.


    Of course, it would be better if the big hand that was rubbed could be replaced by his own.


    Gu Lan rubbed his fingertips unconsciously, eagerly trying to grab the welfare of his brother-in-law.


    Fu Heng seemed to be alert, and immediately stopped, and helped Qingqing to sit up and sit down: "I made the porridge, Qingqing got up to eat first."


    "I want to eat big drumsticks." Qingqing didn''t want to drink porridge, she was gluttonous.


    "There are large chicken drumsticks, braised duck with bamboo shoots, and braised pork, all your favorites."


    How could Fu Heng, who has been in charge of Qingqing''s chef for many years, didn''t understand her taste. When she fell ill this time, he naturally prepared a lot of Qingqing''s favorite dishes, and directly filled two large boxes of heat preservation boxes.


    When he brought it, Fu Sishen still chanted anxiously: "Dad, what if you cook so much and you can''t finish it?"


    Even if the second generation is rich, you can''t waste food. This is the principle taught by the teacher since childhood.


    In the end, his father Shuai gave him a cold eye: "You can skip it if you don''t want to eat it."


    Fu Sishen: "..." I didn''t understand it at first.


    Fu Sishen: "???" I couldn''t believe it after I understood it.


    Fu Sishen: "!!!" I finally understood what my father meant, and was deeply shocked.


    "Dad, did you cook for me?"


    Why is he so moved suddenly and still sour?


    Faced with his son''s teary expression, Fu Heng looked away uncomfortably.


    His son is so stupid, he must have followed his wife''s genes.


    Qing Qing in the drowsiness: "..."


    The sky falls into a cauldron.


    Under Fu Sishen''s entanglement, the doctor gave Qingqing a three-day hospitalization application.


    And who will accompany you for these three days,


    Become a competitive target for several big men.


    "Qingqing has always been taken care of by me. She can''t sleep without me." Fu Heng announced his sovereignty in a cold voice.


    "Heh...that''s how you took care of people into the hospital?" Gu Lan sneered and stabbed Fu Heng''s heart without mercy.


    "You two companies are very busy, can you find time to accompany Qingqing?" Bai Qiyu, the most idle in the audience, tried to crush his opponent.


    "Talk about us? What''s the matter with you? Have time not to make money to intervene in other people''s housework."


    In the fight for sister, Gu Lan sees everyone is an enemy.


    As for the alliance agreement he reached with Bai Qiyu at the beginning?


    What it is, he doesn''t know.


    "My company still has my eldest brother, so I don''t need to worry about it. As for Qingqing, it''s now a family affair for your family, but it may not be the case in the future."


    This tone, this content, blatantly wanted to dig a corner.


    Fu Heng''s face sank, and the gaze that stared at Bai Qiyu revealed a strong smell of gunpowder: "Don''t think about it."


    "Heh, it''s not always a good idea." Bai Qiyu curled his lips and revealed a wanton smile.


    He recently found something interesting.


    Gu Qingqing went to a law firm a year ago, asked about divorce matters, and drafted a divorce agreement.


    I don¡¯t know if this Chairman Fu Da discovered such a hidden surprise at home?


    Fu Heng found out long ago.


    But this is not a surprise to him, but a fright.


    The atmosphere was tense for a while, and the weak, pitiful and helpless Fu Si shrank shivering in the corner for fear of being harmed by innocence.


    Gu Lan, who didn''t know what dumb they were fighting, rolled his eyes.


    He took advantage of the two snipes and clams fighting, the fisherman profited, leaned close to Qingqing to feed her food and soup, by the way, coaxed her to agree to stay with her tonight.


    The reason is: Uncle Fu is busy with work and cannot accompany Qingqing, while Uncle Bai has to go home to take care of the rice cakes, and he does not care about her.


    He is the only one who can play with Qingqing.


    Qingqing is squeamish, but very often she is a good, reasonable baby. As long as you make one thing clear to her, she will definitely be obedient.


    No, the thoughtful and sensible little guy grabbed Gu Lan''s fingertips and announced loudly to Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu.


    "Tonight, Qingqing wants my brother to accompany me to sleep. Uncle and Uncle Bo should go to work if they have something to do, don''t worry about Qingqing."


    Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu both stiffened their backs, and then suddenly turned their heads and stared at Gu Lan.


    Sorry, despicable.

 Chapter 69： Qing Qing was drawn blood

    Ignoring the murderous look in Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu, Gu Lan Shiran picked up the phone and called his life assistant, asking him to help bring a set of his own clothes and toiletries.


    When he hung up the phone, he seemed to notice the existence of Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu, his face was surprised: "Why are you still not leaving?"


    "Why are we leaving?"


    Bai Qiyufeng narrowed his eyes, put his hands in his pockets, took his long legs, and directly sat down on the hospital bed next door, as if he was about to sit down here.


    "Qingqing is not well, I don''t worry."


    Fu Heng also Shi Shiran sat down next to Qingqing''s bed, and had no plans to move.


    Gu Lan is so angry, aren''t these two rivals in love?


    Why did you even start to hit him?


    Fu Sishen who witnessed everything: "..."


    Uncle, you broke the rules first. You can''t blame others for temporarily joining forces.


    But his mother is really amazing, even if she gets smaller, she can even trigger a Shura field between three men.


    Sure enough, your mother is still your mother.


    As the most harmless and weakest existence in the audience, Fu Sishen escaped a catastrophe by hiding under the three-legged stand of the big bosses, but he will inevitably be innocent if he stays, or...?


    Anyway, with so many elders watching, Qingqing should be fine.


    Thinking of this, Fu Sishen got up immediately, and then showed a composure and calm smile in the sharp eyes of three moments.


    "That... suddenly something happened in the studio. Uncles and Uncles are here to take care of Qingqing, I have to leave first."


    "Go." Fu Heng raised his head slightly, and the next moment Fu Sishen ran away for his life.


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" Gu Lan smiled angrily at the appearance of being chased by some scourge.


    Qingqing looked at this questioningly and then looked at that, but didn''t understand what the adults were doing, and felt a little bored.


    She stretched out her little hand to pull Fu Heng, and when he lowered his head along the way, she said gruffly: "Qing Qing wants Tyrannosaurus rex."


    Knowing that she really likes dinosaurs, Fu Sijin took Yuyu to choose her a Tyrannosaurus doll before leaving.


    The cute and domineering doll immediately captured Qingqing''s heart. She had to hold it every day to sleep, and could not sleep without it.


    When I went out to play for a few days, I didn''t bring the doll, and I went to the hospital just a day after I came home.


    Qingqing, who is so nostalgic for the doll, is now making trouble.


    Her pitiful little expression obviously moved Fu Heng, his fingertips moved slightly, and he raised his hand and rubbed Qingqing''s small head in accordance with his wishes, and then got up to go back to get her doll.


    "You obediently wait here, if you want to hear what Uncle Bo and brother say?"


    "Yeah, Qingqing is good."


    Qingqing lit his small head again and again, looked at Fu Heng with big eyes, and silently urged him to go home quickly and get her doll.


    "Little heartless."


    Fu Heng, who had thought Qingqing could say something like something, sighed lightly, then touched Qingqing''s small forehead and left helplessly.


    "Hehehe..."


    Qingqing who has a Tyrannosaurus doll doesn''t care so much, he just covers his face and smirks.


    "You like dinosaurs so much?"


    Gu Lan began to think about whether to buy a ten-truck dinosaur toy for Qingqing in order to invade the little guy''s "heart"?


    You have to take medicine after a meal. After taking the medicine, Qingqing gradually began to feel drowsy.


    She closed her small eyes a few times, and another Ji Ling woke up, thinking about waiting for the Tyrannosaurus rex to come and sleep together, but the sick little body was no match for Grandpa Zhou''s kind call.


    Seeing her sleepy like this, Gu Lan could only temporarily let go of the idea of ??giving away toys, put the quilt on Qingqing, and patted it like a baby.


    "Qingqing will go to bed first and put it together when the Tyrannosaurus arrives."


    "Then...that brother must remember."


    Qing Qing was so sleepy that her upper and lower eyelids kept fighting.


    "Okay, I will remember."


    After receiving the promise, Qingqing finally couldn''t hold back and fell asleep.


    Gu Lan and Bai Qiyu stayed here, watching for a while to moisturize Qingqing''s lips with a cotton swab.


    The heating in this hospital is a bit dry, and people who don¡¯t drink much water tend to get thirsty.


    Qingqing fell into a deep sleep. She was not sick at all, and this time she was a bit serious in her whole life.


    Even when she fell asleep, she could still vaguely feel that her body was uncomfortable. In addition to the dizziness and weakness at the beginning, she was still burning on the ground, as if she was being framed on a stove.


    So sad¡­¡­


    My body still hurts...


    "Caracalla..."


    The sound of bone dislocation continued to be heard in the ear, and the dense pain like ants eating gradually spread throughout the body, Qing Qing frowned uncomfortably, and the painful moan could not help overflowing in his throat.


    The slightly hoarse and tactful female voice seemed to be missing the naivety that it should have been, and was covered by vicissitudes and exhaustion.


    But just for an instant, accompanied by a bright light, the green bird dragged its beautiful tail feathers, gracefully flying past the depths of Qingqing''s consciousness, leaving a beautiful green cry.


    Appeased by the bird''s cry, Qing Qing''s vaguely restless body gradually calmed down.


    The series of pains seemed to disappear in an instant, leaving nothing.


    The darkness of the world opened a gap in the eye and gradually expanded.


    The snow-white ceiling came into view, and Qingqing woke up.


    "Brother...thirsty."


    A straw was immediately handed to Qingqing''s lips, and Qingqing subconsciously grabbed his mouth and sucked.


    A cup of warm water was not enough, and Qingqing continued to shout for water.


    Soon, another glass of water was handed over, and Qing Qing drank it all in one breath, several times in succession, until after drinking a full seven or eight glasses of water, Qing Qing felt the crazily clamoring thirst of the whole body slightly eased.


    She gasped hard for several breaths before she regained her energy and began to pay attention to her surroundings.


    "Uncle Bo?" He tilted his head in doubt: "Why are you blocking the door?"


    Bai Qiyu''s posture at this time is a bit weird. He is facing Qingqing on his side, with one side of his body firmly blocking the door of the ward, and his hands are still holding the door handle tightly, seeming to prevent people from coming in.


    In fact, there is no one outside at all, and Bai Qiyu''s posture is not so much blocking the door, it is more appropriate to say that he is on guard.


    After hearing Qingqing''s "question", Bai Qiyu immediately released the door handle and stood up straight, but his back still blocked the door intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Uncle is just checking if the door lock is broken, why can''t it be locked?"


    "The door to the hospital can''t be locked."


    This common sense is even known to Qingqing, a three-year-old kid.


    "Really? I seem to be ignorant."


    Bai Qiyu left the door of the ward with a calm expression, walked back to the accompany bed next door, and took a leisurely seat, then just slept there without moving.


    "Remember to return the bed to me at night!"


    Rolling his eyes, Gu Lan removed the water cup in his hand, and then drew the towel that was hanging on the end of the bed, and rubbed it on Qing Qing''s head.


    It was still a familiar rubbing method, the only difference was that the rough strength became much gentler, at least it would no longer accidentally hurt Qing Qing.


    Qingqing obediently hung her head and rubbed her hair. A towel with strong water absorption was so moistened by her. It was enough to see how much sweat Qingqing shed.


    "...Did Qingqing have a nightmare?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Gu Lan, who didn''t want to ask any more, couldn''t help but test.


    "No." Qingqing said: "Qingqing didn''t dream."


    Maybe she did it, but she doesn''t remember it.


    "No


    Just fine. "


    Even Gu Lan didn''t know what he was talking about, he just mechanically wiped Qingqing''s body with a towel.


    When the towel is wet, take it and soak it in hot water, wash it again and wring it dry, and continue to wipe it, so that the whole body is roughly wiped up and down, which can be regarded as a disguised bath for Qingqing.


    Qingqing, who has become much more refreshed, looked confused as he watched Gu Lan holding the basin for the eighth time to drain the sewage.


    "Is Qing Qing very dirty?" She couldn''t help but look at Bai Qiyu on the next bed.


    "It''s not dirty." Bai Qiyu replied quickly: "Qingqing is just a lot of sweat."


    "Sweat?" Qingqing touched her forehead. It was indeed a little wet, but it was not sweat, but the water left from the bath Gu Lan wiped her off.


    However, before taking a bath, Qingqing did feel uncomfortable all over her body and slimy.


    "It turns out that I have to sweat so much when I am sick." Qingqing looked surprised.


    She heard the kindergarten teacher talk about people''s common sense of illness, knowing that people who are sick should drink more hot water and cover the quilt, so that the sweat will be discharged and the illness will be cured.


    Hearing Qingqing''s sweat-wicking theory, Gu Lan''s expression was a little subtle when he turned back, but he didn''t say anything, just put the heat preservation box Fu Heng brought on a small table aside.


    Open it, and the layers of food are revealed with a fragrant smell.


    Ching Ching¡¯s bed has a cute Tyrannosaurus rex doll.


    It turned out that Fu Heng had already been here once after she fell asleep. Not only did he bring Qingqing dolls, but he also brought supper by the way. It was only afterwards that he had to leave temporarily because of temporary problems.


    "Bring Qingqing over to eat."


    Bai Qiyu''s powerful arms pierced Qingqing''s back and knees, lifted her whole in a princess hug, and carefully placed her on the chair by the small table.


    On the other side, Gu Lan took away Qingqing''s doll, lifted her entire bed, and put on the clean sheets that the nurse took.


    The original has been wet with Qingqing''s sweat and can no longer be used.


    Fu Heng made a richer meal for dinner. The staple food was replaced with more nutritious vegetable noodles, mixed with carrots, broccoli and finely chopped chicken shreds.


    The taste is just right, which Qingqing likes to eat.


    In addition to these, there are other side dishes, a specially cooked medicinal soup, some fried dishes with more meat, and a steamed fish.


    There are a lot of these things. It seems that Fu Heng still took into account the other two people in the ward who took care of Qingqing so hard, and also brought them along with the cooked food.


    "What does Qingqing want to eat?"


    Bai Qiyu picked up the chopsticks and fed Qingqing strangely.


    He had never done this kind of meticulous work before. Even if he occasionally brought rice cakes to his brothers and sisters recently, he has learned to eat rice cakes by himself, so he doesn''t need to feed them.


    Therefore, for Bai Qiyu, feeding people is really the first time a big girl gets on the sedan chair.


    He almost got nervous and thrust the carrot into Qingqing''s face.


    "Qing Qing eats herself."


    Qing Qing, who wanted to wait obediently to be fed, couldn''t bear it, so she could only do it on her own.


    The caring Fu Heng will naturally not take away Qingqing''s exclusive children''s tableware.


    Picking up the tableware specially designed for young children, Qingqing can eat by herself, and will not eat all over the floor like before.


    The role of the feeding tool person, Bai Qiyu, is only to give her the food she wants to eat.


    After a meal, Qingqing didn''t feel much, but Bai Qiyu felt more tired than he hadn''t slept for three days and three nights when he was on duty.


    He fed them here, and Gu Lan also cleaned up the mess, and took Qingqing back to rest.


    But this time, Qingqing didn''t want to lie down anymore, and she didn''t even want to stay in the hospital.


    "Brother, Qingqing is cured, shall we go home?"


    Begging Gu Lan to take herself home, it would be unbelievable, Qing Qing bounced back a few times, indicating that she was really fine.


    In fact, after sweating, Qingqing''s cold did go away, her head didn''t hurt or her eyes were dizzy, only her voice still had a slight nasal sound.


    This little problem is almost enough to go back to sleep again.


    "King Qing, stay for one night tonight. Tomorrow, the uncle doctor said that we will be discharged from the hospital."


    Gu Lan calmly touched Qingqing''s head, but did not agree to her request for discharge.


    On the other side, Bai Qiyu put away his mobile phone and raised his head slightly to Gu Lan: "He will be there in a while."


    Who is coming?


    Qing Qing was confused.


    But soon the answer was revealed.


    It was a grim man with gold glasses, his hair combed back meticulously, and a white coat, who seemed to be about 30 or 40 years old.


    His aura is very strong, and as soon as he walks into Qingqing''s ward, he brings an invisible pressure to people, cold and reserved.


    Not a single ordinary person was simply present, they were more aura than the other, and they didn''t pay attention to the oppressive force of the visitors.


    In other words, they are evenly matched.


    "You''d better have enough reasons to pay homage to my precious rest time." In a slightly irritated tone, I could hear that the other party was very impatient.


    It should be interrupted by the break time, so I was so angry.


    "My child


    I got sick. "


    Bai Qiyu didn''t explain too much, and directly signaled Meng Zhe to help Qingqing for an examination: "She needs a full physical examination, a very detailed physical examination."


    I also emphasized the key points.


    "Physical examination?" Meng Zhe frowned, his penetrating gaze shot the girl Ha on the hospital bed.


    "Slight cold, mild dehydration, no other specific medical examination report can not tell, but the girl is very healthy, no physical examination."


    "She is in a special situation, anyway you can help."


    Bai Qiyu couldn''t explain too much to his friends, so he could only make vague remarks.


    Looking at each other with Bai Qiyu for a moment, Meng Zhe looked away: "It''s up to you."


    He turned to find a doctor in this hospital to give Qingqing an examination list. As the president of the Provincial Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine and concurrently the honorary director of this hospital, Meng Zhe still has this little right.


    In addition to the basic height and weight of the full physical examination, blood draw is also a necessary item.


    And because there are so many items to check, Qingqing needs three tubes of blood to be taken.


    But the little guy was terrified.


    She looked at the syringe in the nurse sister''s hand in horror, struggling desperately but refused to give the injection, making people scream like they were fighting.


    Partial students Gu Lan and Bai Qiyu felt sorry for her, and they didn''t dare to hold them down.


    The nurse sister who came to draw the blood was also rather jerky. She didn''t know what to do in the face of a child struggling so violently. For a while, she could only stand next to her and watch the child cry with fright.


    For the first time I felt that I might be a demon.


    In the end, Meng Zhe couldn¡¯t see it. He came directly to pick up the syringe on the nurse¡¯s tray, pulled Qingqing¡¯s arm with one hand, and neatly tied her with a leather cord with one hand, and then pressed the syringe and gave Qingqing three or two times The blood was drawn.


    The whole process was so fast that Qingqing didn''t respond, and her arm from which the blood was drawn was already held by the cotton swab soaked in disinfectant.


    "Check it."


    Putting the blood drawn on the plate and removing the medical gloves slowly, Meng Zhe looked at Bai Qiyu and Gu Lan with his eyes as if he were looking at two wastes.


    It seems to say again: You two big men, you can''t hold back even a limp child, spicy chicken.


    Bai Qiyu: "..."


    Fu Heng: "..."


    It is because Qingqing is so soft that they dare not do anything. What if someone accidentally crushes someone?


    "It will take a week for all inspection reports to come out. I will send a message to inform you when that happens."


    After finishing the business, Meng Zhe is leaving.


    Ward door


    Open it. Before going out, he tilted his head slightly, patrolling Qingqing and Bai Qiyu''s faces back and forth: "Unexpectedly, you actually dug Fu Heng''s corner. Your daughter is so big."


    There was a strange smile on his cold face.


    It seems that he misunderstood the phrase "my child" that Bai Qiyu just said.


    "Ahem..."


    Gu Lan''s face turned dark, and Bai Qiyu coughed awkwardly, and quickly pushed Meng Zhe out.


    When he came back again, I saw Gu Lan holding Ching Qing who was still sobbing, patted her little back comfortably, and stared at him badly: "Child? Do you still want to be my dad? Want to be beautiful. ."


    "Ahem..."


    Bai Qiyu feels that his throat is uncomfortable again. It may be that Qingqing has contracted a cold: "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding."


    Isn''t he incapable of clarifying the identity of Qingqing, but he can only talk nonsense?


    Who knew it could cause such a big misunderstanding.


    "Heh..." With a sneer, Gu Lan didn''t bother to pay attention to the guy who coveted his sister, and after giving Qingqing the little quilt on her body, she directly ordered to dismiss the guest.


    "It''s enough to have me here, you can go."


    "You can''t be too busy alone."


    Bai Qiyu is not very willing to leave like this, he still wants to accompany Qingqing for a while.


    And the misunderstanding of his friend just now touched his mind a bit, in fact, if he and Gu Qingqing had such a lovely daughter...


    "Qingqing said that as long as I''m alone with her, you go quickly."


    Gu Lan didn''t give anyone an excuse at all, so he blasted Bo Qiyu out cleanly.


    Don''t think he didn''t see it. When Fu Heng was misunderstood and successfully raised the corner of Fu Heng and gave birth to such a big daughter with his sister, Bai Qiyu''s face seemed to be filled with joy.


    As a younger brother, especially the younger brother who has recently restarted to learn to love his sister, Gu Lan instinctively feels uncomfortable with these men who will take away his sister.


    Although this brother''s possessiveness came a bit late.


    Qing Qing was still choking.


    She was drawn so much blood, and her white and tender little arm was directly blue, which made Gu Lan feel distressed.


    He was actually not very clear why Bo Qiyu and Fu Heng insisted on giving Qingqing a full-body examination.


    Because Gu Lan has rarely been with Qingqing in recent times.


    The main reason is still the parents who are demon.


    At first, Gu Lan naively thought that they wanted to have a third child at such a young age, because they wanted to satisfy their whim and want to be "good parents".


    Unexpectedly, really


    A hundred times more cruel than imagined.


    What kind of **** family fun is just another tool they use to fight for power.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the person he called the ¡°mother¡± after losing his womb, he had been hit hard, and he had accidentally missed his mouth. Gu Lan himself had verified from the lawyer left behind by his grandmother, and he would not have been able to know the truth about such a disgusting person. .


    Still want to use the child to grab shares from him and his sister, and win the Familiar Group?


    Dreaming, even if Gu Lan is dead, he must hold his last breath and transfer the entire group to his sister or sell it as a donation, and he will not leave them a cent!


    Gu Lan, who was completely enraged, simply gave the company a big rectification, so that those who led his salary and allegiance to the **** gangsters all went home to eat themselves, and removed many nails from the opponent.


    Most importantly, half of Gu Yanyu''s shares were taken out by Gu Lan abruptly.


    It wasn''t that Gu Lan forced it, but his father somehow found out that he gave it to the door.


    Don''t do it in vain, Gu Lan just laughed.


    By the time his mother knew it and wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    With 10% of the shares donated by his father, and 30% of the shares entrusted by Gu Qingqing, Gu Lan owns 70% of Gu¡¯s shares, which is now well-deserved by the Gu Group. Major shareholder.


    Unless Gu goes bankrupt, no one can shake his position.


    It was another ridiculous farce at the time, and Gu Lan didn''t really want to remember it again.


    Anyway, because of these messy things, when he missed the time he was with Qingqing, so that he didn''t know her current situation.


    However, Gu Lan knew that Fu Heng and the others would not joke about Qingqing at will. Since they did this, they must have reason to do so.


    So Gu Lan didn''t specifically stop it.


    He also wanted to know what happened to Qingqing.


    and also¡­¡­


    Recalling the magical scene that he had witnessed just now, Gu Lan lowered his eyes in a complicated manner, reducing all expressions.


    My sister¡¯s secret must never be known to anyone.


    "Green...green." With tears still hanging around the corner of Qingqing''s eyes, her little hand nodded her arm, pitifully.


    "Does it still hurt?" The bruise on her arm was getting worse and worse. Gu Lan frowned and stretched out her hand to rub her.


    This kind of bruise left after the blood draw cannot be dealt with, it can only disappear naturally over time.


    But it''s really an eyesore.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Qing Qing shook his head.


    In fact, Qingqing didn''t feel any pain even when the blood was drawn, but watching so many large tubes of blood being drawn out of his body really frightened the baby.

 Chapter 70： Qingqing back to the ancestral house

    In the end, he couldn''t bear it until the next day, and Qing Qing was discharged that night.


    The blood draw still scared her. The little guy kept sobbing and crying, and couldn''t sleep at ease. He would wake up as soon as he lay down, and then continue to cry.


    No way, Gu Lan could only pack up Qing Qing''s things, and then called someone to collect the rest, and he took Qing Qing and discharged the hospital first.


    The pediatricians who handled the discharge procedures for them are speechless. They are really hospitals and hotels. Come and leave if you want?


    As a result, they really left.


    The moment he walked out of the hospital''s door, Gu Lan could clearly feel that Qing Qing''s small body relaxed a lot.


    He lifted his lips slightly and squeezed Qing Qing''s small face affectionately: "You are the most troublesome."


    "Hey..." After leaving the hospital that scared the baby, Qingqing looked at everything beautiful now.


    Even if her face was pinched, she could treat it as a younger brother playing with herself, smiling happily.


    Gu Lan hugged Qingqing and got into the car. She wanted to send her to Fu''s house. Then she thought about it, her sister, why should she always send her to someone else''s house?


    So Gu Lan took Qingqing home.


    Not the house he bought outside, but...


    Gu Family Ancestral House.


    The ancestral home of the Gu family was very quiet, with only a few old servants left besides the housekeeper.


    Gu''s parents did not live here, because the house was filled with the atmosphere of the old lady of the Gu family, which made Gu''s mother feel instinctively disgusted.


    If she expected how much she expected to be in charge of the house justifiably in the beginning, how much she hates it now.


    Can''t wait for a fire to burn the entire house completely.


    But this is where Gu Qingqing and Gu Lan grew up.


    My grandmother died early, and my parents didn''t care about them. The two of them were brought up by the old housekeeper of the ancestral house.


    Speaking of this old housekeeper, there is quite a source.


    The old man followed Mrs. Gu since childhood, accompanied her through countless years, both large and small, witnessing every important moment in her life, and witnessing her death from marrying her child to the last widowed husband and child.


    After Mrs. Gu died, the old housekeeper took care of Qingqing attentively according to her dying instructions.


    She was too old to take care of a small child, even if it was a fairly well-behaved child, it was a bit choking.


    Fortunately, Aunt Ding was there, but unfortunately Aunt Ding was driven away by his wife.


    Later, Qing Qing grew up alone and stumbling, and he added a younger brother, but the little girl has the responsibility of being a sister, that is


    She said that she was disgusted, but changed the diaper of her brother and made milk powder. She also did a very quick job.


    It''s just that you have to hide and do this kind of thing. Sometimes you get hit by someone, and you insist on retorting that she is sick when you see these things. She wants to throw them away, not to take care of her brother or something.


    Little did he know that the ruddy little face that couldn''t hide the color had exposed everything.


    After a long time, even if the babysitter who took care of the young master found out that he had eaten or had a diaper changed, he would no longer make a fuss.


    Just smiled knowingly, and then forgiving a certain hard-mouthed little girl, pretending to find nothing.


    When Gu Lan stepped into the ancestral house holding Qingqing, he heard the old housekeeper sitting on the garden chair, whispering nostalgia for the past while blowing the night breeze.


    Especially when she mentioned the process of being secretly taken care of by a duplicity girl in her infancy, she couldn''t help but smile.


    It turns out that his sister has been taking care of him since he was young.


    He seemed to hear the footsteps behind him, and the old man murmured in a long distance, then slowly got up and turned his head.


    I saw the grown-up young master holding the young eldest lady standing behind her. The little girl was still looking at her curiously with big ignorant and innocent eyes. She seemed to remember something, but she didn¡¯t seem to remember for a while. .


    The old housekeeper was so excited that his hands all over the age spots trembled, and he took a few steps quickly, wanting to meet him.


    "Big... eldest lady, little master, you don''t need to call and say anything first when you come back, so that I can let people clean up the house. This is silent and without preparation. It''s really..."


    The old housekeeper was so angry that he almost wanted to scold someone, but he wasn''t scolding Gu Lan and Qingqing who came home suddenly. This was originally their home, and he would return whenever he wanted to.


    She was going to scold the lazy servants in the house, but she didn''t even know that the master''s house was back.


    The young lady and the young master finally came back. They should clean the inside and outside of the house three times carefully, and let people get more flowers, light incense, and ask everyone to line up at the door and put people in line. Welcome home grandly!


    "No need for grandma the housekeeper. We are just going home and not doing anything. It is unnecessary to make such a big scene."


    Gu Lan couldn''t help but stop the old butler''s conjecture. It turned out that the old man had just murmured and had shaken off the thoughts in his heart.


    "I know it''s unnecessary, don''t I just talk about it?"


    The old butler pouted childishly, saying so, but there was regret in his expression that could not be concealed.


    "Grandma butler."


    At this time, Qingqing, whose memory was loaded, finally recognized who the old man in front of him was.


    "Oh my eldest lady, how come you are so cute."


    The old housekeeper happily touched Qingqing''s little face with those old hands, but did not hug her.


    She is already a hundred years old this year, she has long been unable to hold her eldest lady.


    In fact, it is an old butler, and all the affairs in the ancestral home of the Gu family have long been handed over to another middle-aged butler.


    It''s just that the old housekeeper has no relatives, no reason, and no children. After leaving Gu''s house, there is nowhere to go. Gu Qingqing simply takes the charge and let her stay in the ancestral home as a parent.


    So the old housekeeper is still the housekeeper of Gu¡¯s family in name, but in fact it is already the master¡¯s house.


    In addition to the necessary maintenance personnel, the remaining staff in the old house are mostly hired to take care of the old housekeeper.


    The rest of Gu''s family can''t say anything if he walks under Gu Qingqing''s account.


    Even Gu''s mother who doesn''t like the old housekeeper can''t drive her away.


    Because Gu¡¯s ancestral house wrote the names of Gu Qingqing and Gu Lan.


    That''s right, this is why Gu''s mother hates living in her ancestral house, because this is not her house.


    Gu Lan didn''t care who lived in the ancestral house, and he was raised by the old housekeeper, so the question of whether the old housekeeper stayed or left was completely decided by Gu Qingqing.


    "Miss is hungry, can the butler''s grandma cook a glutinous rice ball?" The old butler wanted to go to the kitchen as he said.


    "Okay, Qingqing should have dumplings with stuffing." The housekeeper''s grandmother''s dumplings are delicious, and I can''t help drooling when I mention Qingqing.


    "Well, I''ve been wrapping it all the time. I just waited for the day when the eldest lady came home to cook for you. As a result, I waited too long this time.


    The last murmur was inaudible, but in such a quiet night, the night wind blew into Gu Lan''s ears.


    The arms holding Qingqing tightened unconsciously, causing Qingqing''s eyes to be raised suspiciously. Gu Lan pushed her back like a mouse, and silently followed behind the housekeeper''s grandmother.


    In fact, thinking about him, he is quite unfilial.


    Gu Qingqing knew that he would regularly return to the ancestral house to see the housekeeper''s grandmother, but he never came back even once since he moved out.


    I want to ask Gu Lan why he was not surprised that the housekeeper''s grandma could recognize Qingqing?


    That''s because there is already a precedent for Aunt Ding. Old people who are getting older seem to always see things that others can''t see, and these two old people are the only ones who really cared about them in the memory of their siblings. elder.


    Maybe there is a grandmother?


    It is a pity that grandmother passed away before Gu Qingqing was born.


    If she hadn''t died so early, would he and Qingqing have a better childhood?


    No, it won''t. The parents are so instinctive. Even if they don''t know the grandmother''s will, they will turn against them because of other things.


    Because he and Gu Qingqing are not the kind of people who are obedient.


    Moreover, there is no if in this world.


    After not coming back for too long, Gu Lan unexpectedly discovered that the kitchen of the ancestral house was so far away.


    It took nearly ten minutes to walk from the garden.


    As soon as the housekeeper''s grandmother went in, she numbly opened the refrigerator and turned out a pile of glutinous rice **** she had wrapped herself.


    There are all kinds of dumplings, buns, etc., all made by the housekeeper''s grandmother herself, waiting for Gu Qingqing to go home to eat for her, but after waiting too long, she accumulated so much before she knew it.


    This is still the result of being cleaned up for too long.


    Seeing that the old man wanted to start cooking, Gu Lan hurriedly put Qingqing down and asked her to hold the housekeeper''s grandmother. She grabbed the pot and bowl and prepared to come by herself.


    Asking a centenarian to cook the food personally, while he stayed aside and watched, Gu Lan couldn''t make it through his conscience.


    "Grandma butler, grandma butler, Qingqing wants to hear stories."


    As a child, Qingqing liked to listen to stories told by the old housekeeper, and she still remembers this.


    He hesitated to look at the young master who was already skillfully boiling the water. After all, the old butler couldn''t bear Qing Qing''s obsession. He took her little hand and took her to sit down at the dining table, telling her about what happened a long time ago. story.


    Qingqing listened intently, and didn''t even know when Gu Lan cooked the glutinous rice balls.


    Gu Lan served a bowl for herself, Qingqing, and the housekeeper''s grandmother, but the housekeeper''s grandmother only pushed her own bowl of glutinous rice **** into a corner where no one else was.


    "I am getting older, and eating glutinous rice at night is not digestible, so you should eat it."


    Gu Lan gave a few words of persuasion, so he stopped talking.


    The filling of the glutinous rice **** is very sweet. Gu Lan deliberately didn''t add any sugar when cooking, so it tasted just right and not too greasy.


    The glutinous rice **** made by the old steward were really delicious. Qingqing ate a bowl by himself, but asked for half a bowl if it wasn''t enough.


    She kept saying that she could eat two more bowls, but Gu Lan was afraid that she would accumulate food, so she didn''t dare to give too much.


    A bowl is actually seven or eight.


    After eating Qingqing¡¯s little belly, the old butler touched it, then got up and found a jar of homemade hawthorn cake from the cabinet.


    "Miss, eat a little, can digest.",,...,...:

 Chapter 71： Qing Qings childhood

    After eating the glutinous rice balls, Gu Lan glanced at the time. At ten thirty, it was a long time longer than Qing Qing''s usual bedtime.


    He put away all the tableware and chopsticks and threw them into the sink, which will naturally be clear tomorrow, and then picked up Qingqing, and urged the old housekeeper to go back to rest by the way.


    The old housekeeper waved his hand and motioned to Gu Lan and the others to go first.


    "The second young master will take the eldest lady to rest first. Your bedroom is cleaned every day and it is very clean. I want to sit alone for a while. I am old and feel light. I can''t sleep at this hour."


    Gu Lan looked out and saw that the security guards patrolling the house were walking nearby. The old housekeeper was not looking at him like this, so he was relieved to prepare to take Qingqing back to the main house bedroom.


    "Qingqing said goodnight to the housekeeper''s grandma." He turned Dianqing Qing and motioned her to say goodbye.


    "Good night, grandma the housekeeper." Qingqing shook her hand, and the soft and waxy little milk sound was as sweet as sugar.


    "Okay, good night, Missy can go to bed earlier."


    The old housekeeper smiled and waved goodbye to Qingqing, watching her being taken away by Gu Lan.


    There was only the old housekeeper left in the kitchen at night. Looking at the empty kitchen, she suddenly sighed, her old voice with indescribable loneliness.


    "Does the eldest lady dislike eating glutinous rice **** wrapped by the housekeeper and grandma?"


    In the silence, only the glutinous rice **** that hadn''t been touched accompany the old housekeeper in silence.


    Six white and fat glutinous rice **** nestled together quietly, like small rounded jade stones. Suddenly, the soup shook gently, and the five jade stones rolled into a ball again.


    ***


    Gu''s family is very large, and the entire ancestral house can be compared to a five-entry courtyard, with courtyards, running water, rockeries and swimming pools. Naturally, there is a mansion for people to live in.


    The five-story main house in the middle is mainly for the hosts and guests of Gu¡¯s family. Next to the main house, there is a three-story small building. This is a residence for the Gu¡¯s servants and is regarded as a staff dormitory.


    The kitchen was separated from the main house because of heavy smoke and fire, and was built in another place not far from the main house.


    The entire ancestral house is very quietly furnished, and it shows the background and wealth, which shows that Gu''s ancestor is certainly not a simple family.


    Because now there are only two or three kittens left in the entire Gu family, and they often don''t come back to live there, the whole main house looks a bit empty and lacks popularity.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Lan who had grown up here and was very familiar with everything inside, he would naturally have a sense of closeness. Looking at this gloomy scene, he might think that he had entered some ghost house.


    Not to mention, their construction pattern and ancient-style buildings are really suitable for use as materials for supernatural scenes.


    The bedroom of him and Gu Qingqing is on the third floor.


    The first floor of the residence is the banquet hall and meeting room, the second floor is the guest room and some functional areas for guests to rest, and the third floor and above are the main living areas of the host¡¯s house.


    The top floor is a sky garden with a small swimming pool. It used to be Mrs. Gu¡¯s beloved, but now it has long been a wasteland that no one cares about.


    The fourth floor basically lived with the parents of Gu¡¯s family, Mrs. Gu¡¯s father and Mrs. Gu, including the dead Uncle Gu and Gu Yanyu¡¯s rooms are all on the fourth floor.


    As for the third floor, it was entirely the world of him and Gu Qingqing.


    Just stepping on the third floor, Gu Lan saw the white chalk line extending from the stairs.


    Recalling the origin of this chalk line, the thin lips unconsciously aroused, the throat vibrated, and a deep laughter overflowed from the gap between the teeth: "I didn''t expect this to be there."


    Qingqing looked at Gu Lan who suddenly laughed strangely, his little head tilted: "Brother, what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at us, it was naive back then."


    With his eyes lingering on the crooked chalk line with nostalgia, Gu Lan can still clearly remember how he bent over back then, lying on the ground and drawing the line little by little.


    In fact, this can be regarded as an alternative "38 line", which is often seen on the desks of elementary school students.


    Gu Qingqing has a strong sense of territory, and she does not allow young Gu Lan to enter her room at will.


    Once again, Xiao Gu Lan was **** off by her. In order to **** off her sister, she deliberately ran to open Gu Qingqing¡¯s door and put all her lipstick on...


    Bend it all!


    They even put them on the clean white sheets just washed.


    Think about it, Gu Qingqing, who had just returned home from get out of class, faced this ¡®blood-stained¡¯ scene...


    The string called Reason was broken directly, and it was broken into several knots in a row. No matter how it was connected, it couldn''t be connected.


    At first, Xiao Gu Lan, who was so proud of himself that he had succeeded in revenge, completely ignored the great difference in force value brought about by the huge age difference between the two brothers and sisters, so that his little **** was directly beaten.


    After the fight, Gu Qingqing still pointed to Gu Lan''s nose angrily and yelled: "You are not allowed to step into my room again, otherwise I will see you hit you once!"


    Maybe it was frightened by her sister''s violent state, or it was aroused by rebellious psychology.


    Year only


    Little Gu Lan, a ten-year-old bear child, lay down on the ground tearfully drawing the dividing line with his red and swollen butt, and threatened.


    "From now on, this will be yours, and that will be mine. From now on, whoever we step into each other''s territory will be a puppy."


    then¡­¡­


    Gu Qingqing puts her hands around her chest, her pretty peachy eyes staring at Gu Lan condescendingly, and then slowly raised her red lips: "Wow."


    He screamed twice, and immediately in front of Gu Lan, trampled his boundary line to nothing.


    In the end, she ridiculed mercilessly: "Children go to observe this fool''s treaty."


    Little Gu Lan: "..."


    He was so angry that he was crying loudly, even if all the servants in the family took turns to coax others.


    In the end, Gu Qingqing, who was filled with his magical voice, couldn''t help but walked out aggressively and stuffed a chocolate into his mouth.


    "Do you dare to howl, believe it or not, I will stuff you with poison?"


    This chocolate is dark chocolate with a cocoa content of almost 80. It was terribly bitter to eat in his mouth, so he directly forced Xiao Gu Lan''s white flour bun into a brown sugar bun.


    With his courage and courage, he dared to bite the bullet and negotiate with his sister: "You are not allowed to step into my territory anymore. If you walk in again, even if you feed me poison, I will quarrel you first!"


    "...Yes, you don''t step on it, you don''t step on it, you are really a treasure house over there, you still protect it like something."


    So far, not only did Gu Qingqing never step into Gu Lan¡¯s site from now on, she didn¡¯t even let people erase this naive chalk line, but kept the evidence, waiting for Gu Lan to grow up and be ruthless in the future. I laughed at him ruthlessly.


    Unfortunately, when Gu Lan grew up, she seemed to have forgotten about it.


    Gu Lan did the same. He can think of it now because he was in love with the scene.


    Now there is no need for Gu Qingqing to laugh, he also knows how stupid he was back then.


    Turn around and ask people to destroy this black history!


    Forcibly breaking Qingqing''s curious gaze, Gu Lan led Qingqing to her room. When stepping into that line, she suddenly had a whim: "Qingqing, follow me and say''Wang Wang''."


    "Wang Wang?" Qingqing followed in a silly manner, and felt something wrong after she finished reading: "Brother is bad, cheating Qingqing to learn from dogs."


    She pursed her little mouth, accusing someone of a very old man who lied to children.


    It''s really bad.


    "Hahaha...Who calls you stupid."


    Gu Lan''s conscience won''t hurt because of this. Instead, he has tasted the long-lost happiness from bullying the children.


    Sure enough, not only must the younger brother be beaten as early as possible, but also the older sister


    early.


    Obviously, the clothes of the adult Gu Qingqing left by the Gu family could not be worn. Fortunately, Gu Lan brought her a change of clothes from the hospital.


    After washing the child, he put the person on the big bed and went to clean up himself.


    Qingqing is too young and needs parental care to sleep, so Gu Lan directly carried her into her bedroom.


    The little guy was still sick, and after tossing for so long, he soon fell asleep with exhaustion.


    When Gu Lan came back, seeing Qingqing sleeping soundly, he didn''t bother her. He just hit a bunk on the floor and fell asleep.


    He had only one bed in his room, and Qingqing occupied the bed, so he could only feel wronged and sleep on the floor.


    Gu Lan slept until midnight before getting up.


    Together, he found that Qing Qing was missing.


    The messy bedding was piled on the ground, forming a ball between the bed and the floor, and there was a slight depression in the middle.


    It seems that Qingqing should have walked out after waking up.


    Even if there were servants and security guards in the house, Gu Lan still went out to find someone uneasy.


    This search found the garden pavilion.


    At that time, Qing Qing was lying on the lap of the old housekeeper, tilting her head up and listening to her slowly telling the story.


    The original boring story was transformed into a humorous story after the old butler¡¯s words, which can attract the attention of children.


    At least Qingqing likes it very much.


    Gu Lan also noticed that most of the briefings the old housekeeper gave Qing Qing were fables with various common sense principles. Whether Qing Qing listened or not, she learned a lot with her subtle influence.


    No wonder Qingqing is so sensible and well-behaved. It turns out that besides Aunt Ding, there is the old housekeeper, a real treasure in the family.


    "Second Young Master."


    Qingqing didn''t hear the footsteps behind her, but the old housekeeper''s voice reminded her instead.


    She turned her head when she heard the words, and then happily ran towards Gu Lan: "Brother!"


    It''s like a little meat dumpling that rolls extremely fast.


    Gu Lan habitually squatted down slightly, spread her arms, and greeted Qingqing''s ¡®throwing in his arms¡¯.


    All of a sudden, Gu Lan didn''t even sway. He steadily picked up Qing Qing and walked to the old housekeeper who was basking outside the house.


    "Got to go?"


    The old butler looked a little bit sad, "Let¡¯s finish the dessert before leaving."


    Gu Lan lowered his head and realized that there were two bowls of **** juice on the small table beside the old housekeeper.


    One of the bowls was already half empty. Needless to say, he knew who was in his stomach, and the other bowl was still full, obviously waiting for him to eat.

 Chapter 72： Hidden crisis

    Ginger juice can cure the cold. Apparently the old housekeeper noticed the little nasal sound of Qingqing''s cold last night, so he made this dessert in the morning.


    Qingqing is obviously more energetic now, and his nasal sounds have subsided a lot. It should be about another day before the condition can be fully recovered.


    "Brother eat quickly, Qingqing kept it for younger brother."


    The little guy took Gu Lan over for dessert, and didn''t forget to take credit for himself.


    "Really? Qingqing is so good."


    Gu Lan deliberately complimented Qingqing with a flamboyant look, making the little guy shyly cover his little face and smile.


    Before a bowl of dessert was finished, two uninvited guests came.


    Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu.


    Gu Lan knew that he couldn''t keep the news that he was discharged from the hospital with Qingqing, but he didn''t expect them to come to the door so quickly.


    Is this giving their brothers and sisters a little bit of parenting time?


    A trace of dislike was not obvious. Not only did Gu Lan not put down the spoon, but also picked up the bowl in twos or twos to finish the contents, only then slightly raised a pair of peach eyes that looked like Qingqing.


    "What did the two of you come to my house in the morning?"


    "You were discharged from the hospital with Qingqing suddenly last night, so you didn''t even notify us?" Bai Qiyu''s handsome face was slightly calm and took the lead in the trouble.


    He is very powerful, wearing loose casual clothes on him, as tight as a tights, building up his muscles, like a cheetah that is always ready to go, looking for opportunities to give the enemy a fatal blow.


    Being stared at by such a character, even Gu Lan couldn''t help tightening his back slightly and subconsciously entered a state of alert.


    "Why? It makes sense for you to storm into my house so aggressively this early?" He relentlessly sneered.


    Gu Lan found that he hated these two men more and more, even if one is still his brother-in-law, the other is his sister''s suitor.


    But because of this, he hates them even more.


    Thinking of some new things recently found, his eyes were dim, and he suddenly turned to focus on Fu Heng.


    "I heard that your little lover has returned? You even blacked out my sister at the banquet to promote the true love between you."


    Fu Heng twisted his eyebrows slightly, and said coldly, "I have no lover."


    "Haha..." Gu Lan obviously didn''t believe it.


    He also learned the news from a friend only recently, and an old acquaintance has arrived in the circle in the past two days.


    This is not only the goddess of countless people in the circle, but also Fu Heng''s little lover recognized in the circle.


    I heard that when his sister was crazy about Fu Heng


    At that time, in order to force the little lover away, he used a lot of methods to successfully get him away.


    As a result, now his sister''s two children are both grown-ups, and this old woman wants to come back. What is this going to do?


    Jackal smells the scent of meat-about to move?


    Originally, Fu Heng failed to give Gu Lan a satisfactory explanation for the divorce agreement incident, but now he has a little lover. It is strange that he can see him pleasing to his eyes.


    Had it not been for Qingqing''s still young, he would have wanted to encourage her sister to divorce her quickly and take the money away.


    It''s an eyesore to look at.


    This day, the world is all things.


    And the fact that my sister was tortured by Fu Heng''s crazy admirers for so many years, this is another bad debt.


    Touching the ignorant Qingqing, Gu Lan lowered his eyes to concentrate on his thoughts, and suddenly said: "If... I mean if my sister can change back someday, what will you do."


    "It''s been half a year." Fu Heng reminded quietly.


    It has been half a year, nothing has happened to Qingqing, so it is very likely that she will...


    "Recovered once."


    Fu Heng''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly turned his head and stared at Bai Qiyu.


    Is this sentence what he understands?


    Bai Qiyu stared directly at Fu Heng without any shy, ignoring Gu Lan''s move to prevent him from telling the secret, and said bluntly: "Qing Qing changed back once, in the ward, when she had a high fever."


    "High fever?" Fu Heng had no idea about this.


    It turned out that Qingqing''s cold was later transformed into a high fever.


    At that time, her body changed suddenly, so that Bai Qiyu and Gu Lan didn''t dare to see a doctor. They could only watch her briefly regain her adult appearance, and then shrink back again.


    It''s like watching a science fiction movie.


    "What did you tell him?" Gu Lan stood up abruptly, a little angry.


    "Why are you still making trouble?"


    Bai Qiyu''s horrible sight like an eagle falcon was like a sharp arrow, instantly penetrating Gu Lan''s heart, seeing all his thoughts through.


    "Gu Lan, you are not the kid who would only hide behind her sister and cry back then, and no one can tolerate your willful behavior anymore. Now Qingqing is very dangerous. We can''t fight inward anymore, otherwise we will only make our enemies laugh. That''s it."


    After a pause, he said in a low voice, "I got news that that person... is out of prison."


    The pupils suddenly shrank, Gu Lan raised his head swiftly, her expression drastically changed: "Who do you mean...?"


    "You know who it is."


    Of course he knew, otherwise he wouldn''t be so incredulous, or...panic.


    Swallowed, Gu


    Lan tried to restrain his trembling hands, but he had already exposed his panic: "I remember that his sentence is not one year, how could he come out so soon?"


    Unconsciously stretched out his hand to touch his pocket, Bai Qiyu realized that he had quit smoking, he naturally put down his hand and maintained an unprecedented calmness.


    "In fact, that person was released from prison as early as eight years ago. Because he performed well during his sentence, he was released early."


    "Just kidding." Gu Lan pulled the corners of his lips stiffly. Gu Lan tried to show a sarcastic smile, but failed.


    He slumped on the chair, holding the handle firmly with both hands: "How can that kind of demon...how can it be released early?"


    Several dark pictures flashed in front of him.


    Deserted alley...


    Broken body...


    and also¡­¡­


    The dazzling bright red spread slowly...slowly on the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes and mouth were tightly covered, and he was stuffed into a confined environment, with the whispers of the devil in his ears.


    "Don''t be found by me... Don''t come out, or I will kill you..."


    Fu Heng silently listened to the two dumbfounded in front of him. He didn''t know what they were talking about, but he could extract a lot of information from it.


    Someone who threatened Qingqing and Gu Lan was released from prison. He was a vicious criminal. This person was deeply afraid of even Gu Lan.


    "Are all this related to him?"


    Fu Heng refers to those malicious targeting of Gu Qingqing and threat recordings.


    He still remembered that when Qing Qing heard the distorted threat recording, the fear he showed was very similar to Gu Lan now.


    But at that time Gu Lan also heard the threat recording, and he didn''t react at all.


    "Not necessarily."


    Bai Qiyu shook his head, but did not deny Fu Heng''s speculation.


    "The clues we have found are very fragmentary, but in fact, after all of them are integrated, we will find that there is actually more than one wave of people targeting Qingqing. These people seem to be unrelated, but sometimes they have surprising coincidences. People cannot really be sure whether there are many culprits or one from the beginning to the end."


    "Qingqing''s situation is very dangerous now."


    Fu Heng calmly added what Bai Qiyu didn''t say: "So, we can''t be passively beaten anymore."


    Lifting his hand around Fu Heng''s shoulder, Bai Qiyu smiled brazenly: "Clever, brother, have you played a game? Generally, the real big boss will only appear when all the mobs in front are removed."


    "Before that, we need bait." Both Bai Qiyu and Fu Heng looked at Gu Lan.


    Gu Lan raised his eyes, and the handsome face that was very similar to Qingqing showed the same confusion as Xiao Qingqing.


    It seemed that they didn''t understand what Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu were discussing.


    ***


    Recently, the entire upper circle of N City was detonated by a piece of gossip message.


    Following the return of Chairman Fu''s little lover, the wife of the Chairman Fu, who was rumored to have traveled abroad for a long time, finally returned.


    Many people speculated in private that it should be Gu Qingqing who heard the news and couldn''t sit still, so he hurried back.


    Some people say that it may be a coincidence, but it is soon to be confused. There are so many coincidences in the world.


    Speaking of Chairman Fu, the little lover, his identity is not very complicated.


    Her name is Cheng Xiaoxiao, from an ordinary family, and she was admitted to the university where Fu Heng attended that year with her excellent academic records. Because of her beautiful appearance and gentle personality, she was quickly named the school flower, and she was regarded as the number one man on campus.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao and Fu Heng met at a sorority meeting, when both of them were dragged by their friends.


    What Fu Heng felt about Cheng Xiaoxiao at the time. The people who ate melon didn''t know, but Xiaoxiao must have a good impression of Fu Heng.


    Since this time, Cheng Xiaoxiao has been making all kinds of excuses to get close to Fu Heng. She doesn''t express her intentions directly. She only gets along with him as a friend. The two talk about studies mostly when they are together.


    Over time, they became an inseparable pair in everyone''s eyes.


    The people who eat melon originally thought that Cheng Xiaoxiao could successfully take down Fu Heng''s flower of Gaoling. Who knew that Gu Qingqing would be killed halfway through.


    As soon as Gu Qingqing entered the school gate, he announced in a high-profile manner that he would chase Fu Heng. The little girl was so enthusiastic that she quickly launched action.


    Not only does he rub Fu Heng''s elevator to and from get out of class every day, he also always finds excuses to approach him.


    It seems that the method used by Cheng Xiaoxiao is similar, the difference is that Gu Qingqing expressed his mind from the beginning.


    Her likes are straightforward likes, never concealed.


    And she also has a huge advantage. The Gu family is just as rich as the Fu family.


    Marrying Cheng Xiaoxiao would not give Fu Heng any help, and marrying Gu Qingqing, he could easily get 30% of Gu''s shares.


    Obviously, many people knew about Mrs. Gu''s will.


    What is the concept of Gu''s 30% shares?


    That is tens of billions of assets!


    So for this kind of single-choice questions, will anyone make the wrong choice?


    Fu Heng and Gu Qingqing¡¯s


    Combination is a matter of course in the eyes of everyone in the upper class, but after Cheng Xiaoxiao''s failure, did he go far away?


    What is there to pay attention to.


    As a result, after more than two decades, this self-proclaimed little lover of Fu Heng reappeared. What did she want to do? Will she come back to pry the corner when she becomes yellow?


    Many ladies secretly clenched their back molars, absolutely not admitting that they were jealous of each other''s beautiful face like a cold age.


    A woman in her forties actually looks the same as her 20s. Isn''t this a fairy?


    Settle in the villa.


    The guests gathered, many men and women wearing gorgeous dresses, standing in the bright banquet hall coveted and chatted leisurely.


    Today is the day when the daughter of Anjia officially returns.


    Don''t doubt, they have recovered their biological daughter for so many years, but it is only now that they remember to hold a banquet for her and introduce her to everyone.


    Among the guests who came to Anjia, except for a small number of them because of the name of Anjia, many of them actually made a special trip to watch the excitement.


    The farce of setting up real and fake daughters has lasted for so many years. Many people have witnessed their strange behavior of using fake daughters as treasures and real daughters as grass. Now they want to watch a continuation.


    "Didn''t you settle down for many years? We don''t know what''s wrong with their family, so why have to make a special trip to see the scene?" Shanshan asked the friend who had pulled herself over.


    "You don''t know that."


    Shanshan¡¯s friend smiled mysteriously, and came over to gossip with her in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that An Jia¡¯s true daughter had been missing for a long time? At that time, An Jia¡¯s eldest master went crazy looking for his sister, because he almost had trouble with the family turn."


    "I know this." Shanshan said that she was still very well informed: "It''s not unlucky to have such a clear-headed brother in An Ran."


    "It''s not just bad luck getting home. Do you know what An Ran''s identity is before returning to An Ran?" My friend widened his eyes exaggeratedly.


    "What''s your status? Isn''t it an orphan." This is Shanshan and her little sister''s consistent impression of An Jia''s true daughter.


    It was not that they looked down on An Ran, but that they knew it was the case, and now they are just telling the truth, without any malice.


    "So you say that your gossiping ability is not good, you still don''t believe it."


    My friend shook his head, and a girl in a pink dress was curious to say: "What is An Ran''s identity? Hurry up, I''m anxious to hear it."


    There are only so many people in the upper class circle in the city. She and Shanshan naturally know each other, but they can only be regarded as nodding acquaintances, not very familiar.


    Now that I was caught by the gossip news, I couldn''t help but interject.


    Fortunately, my friend has no objection to the girl in the pink skirt who is eavesdropping, and is very happy that many people can listen to their gossip.


    She beckoned, Shanshan and the girl in the pink skirt immediately gathered around, and only listened to a friend whispered: "I heard my dad accidentally said yesterday that I realized that Enron disappeared for six months to study abroad. It is useless. Settle a dime."


    "I didn''t use Anjia''s money, where did she get the money? Could it be..."


    "Don''t think too much, no matter how An Jia doesn''t like her biological daughter, she will not allow her to commit such a scandal."


    "Where did this money come from?"


    "Where else can An Ran''s adoptive mother give it."


    "It seems An Ran''s adoptive mother is quite rich."


    "Do you know who her adoptive mother is?"


    "Don''t buy it, just say it!"


    Shanshan urged impatiently, and her friend smiled and announced the answer contentedly: "It''s Mrs. Fu, yes, it''s the one you thought of."


    "!" The sound of a cold breath, and there are more than three.


    After looking around, the friend who spread the gossip discovered that there were so many eavesdroppers around.


    Mrs. Fu, whose name is Gu Qingqing, the wife of the chairman of the Fu Group, the eldest lady of the Gu Group, the mother of the President of Fu''s Entertainment Media, and the mother of the President of Tianhao Studio...


    No matter which identity it is, it can make people shake three times. What''s more, this Madam Fu is not a vase herself.


    Although her career is not as big as that of her husband and brother, the clothing company under her name occupies nearly half of the city''s high-end market and has opened many branches in other cities, which is also a daily gain.


    An Jia is also considered a wealthy in this city, but it can only be regarded as a second-rate, a first-rate threshold that is not enough, and it has been going downhill in the past few years, and then a promising Anyuan has emerged. This is slowly There is a trend of recovery.


    But the whole Anjia is still not enough to be seen in front of the Fu family, not to mention the delusion that it has something to do with them.


    As a result, the humble Anjia''s real daughter was actually Madam Gu''s adopted daughter. This reversed...


    It was too amazing.


    Within half an hour of the banquet, the news rushed to everyone''s ears at the speed of the rocket.


    Many people looked at An Ran, who was still like a butterfly in the crowd, wandering around with a sweet smile, showing a gloating smile.


    Someone is going to be unlucky.


    Shanshan has always disliked An Ran, a fake daughter, and she had been cheated by this scheming woman before. Now that such a good opportunity, how can we not hurry up and give it back?


    Taking a glass of champagne, Shanshan walked up to An Ran with her head high and deliberately raised her volume and asked: "An Ran, isn''t An Jia going to introduce us to your sister today? An Ran? Why are you here?"


    An Ran is not at home at all, how could he come to the banquet?


    The corners of An Ran¡¯s lips were slightly flattened, but still wearing a false mask, she whispered softly: "An Ran is unwell, saying that she doesn''t want to come down."


    "Huh? I don''t want to come down, so what''s the point of hosting this banquet in your home?" Shanshan instantly became expressionless, as if she was speechless after discovering that she was deceived.


    An Ran pursed her lips slightly, seeming to be a little overwhelmed by Shanshan''s question, but she still insisted on responding: "But Sister An Ran is really uncomfortable, no matter how I persuade her, she won''t..."


    "An Ran is here."


    There was a sudden commotion from the crowd behind.


    Shanshan turned her head questioningly, just an Enron, even if she was Mrs. Fu''s adopted daughter, she couldn''t cause such a commotion.


    Slightly widening her eyes, Shanshan looked incredulous.


    I saw An Ran wearing a starry evening gown with high sideburns and a sapphire necklace dotted around her neck.


    The dazzling jewel Huaguang echoes the starry sky dress on her body. The dreamlike beauty makes her refined appearance more like a starry goddess. The beauty is so beautiful that people can''t help but be stunned.


    But this was not the main cause of the commotion, the real main cause was the young man she held in her hands.


    The man wears a high-definition blue suit that matches Enron, and the sapphire diamond watch on his wrist shines with the same brilliance as Enron.


    He has a long posture, a gorgeous face and a flamboyant face. His squiggly peach eyes are like thousands of spring water. Anyone looking at him at random can cause a blushing heartbeat.


    But the man at this time only showed tenderness to the women around him.


    That is¡­¡­


    The second young master of the Fu family, Fu Sishen!


    It seems that the relationship between An Ran and Mrs. Fu is not only an foster mother and daughter, but also a daughter-in-law in the future.


    Shanshan inadvertently swept An Ran''s face, and couldn''t help but smirked: "Slap your face, let you pretend."


    She said this very quietly, only An Ran could hear her, and her face was suddenly even more ugly with anger, red for a while and green for a while, and she didn''t know that she thought there was something flashing on her face.


    Hahaha...


    Amused by the associations in her mind, Shanshan saw enough of the jokes and retreated contentedly, leaving An Ran standing alone in the original face and pointing to other people.


    "Didn''t she just say that An Ran is sick and can''t come up and downstairs?"


    "You believe what a liar says and say, are you stupid?"


    "Hey, she may have expected An Ran not to come back today, so she just talked nonsense. As a result... I felt sore for her."


    ...


    The lie was exposed, and all kinds of rumors slammed on An Ran like crazy, forcing her to retreat and retreat, and finally could not help hiding her face and leaving.


    The moment An Ran turned around, An Ran couldn''t help but sullen her face.


    An Ran, it''s you again.


    Why do you always come to take everything from me!


    She thought she was covering up very well, but she did not know the change at this moment, she had been silently seen by a pair of eyes long ago.


    "I found another good seed."


    "An Ran, you are finally here."


    An Yuan hung a happy smile and walked quickly to meet his sister.


    He originally wanted to hug An Ran, but Fu Sishen stretched out his hand to block him: "Be careful, men and women don''t get married, understand?"


    An Yuan turned black for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "I am her brother An Ran."


    "My brother is not a man anymore? I''m still her husband An Ran! His... daughter-in-law, please."


    The result of too much wave is the soft flesh of the waist suffers.


    "Who is your daughter-in-law, yelled and sewed your mouth."


    Fu Sishen was so painful that his face was distorted, but he had to hold on to not cry.


    So many people are watching, the daughter-in-law can''t go home and play again if she wants to give him some love education?


    "Why do I always think your expression is a little wretched."


    An Yuan looked at his friend''s "pain and happy" appearance and couldn''t help but whispered.


    "This is love, you don''t understand when you are single."


    An Yuan: "???"


    Life assault is too much, your daughter-in-law is still my sister, no, my sister is not your daughter-in-law!


    Suddenly, An Yuan, who had figured out the key points, immediately dragged An Ran to his side. Fu Sishen was unconvinced and wanted to grab someone, but he slapped him mercilessly.


    "You and An Ran have nothing to do with you right now, don''t move around."


    Fu Sishen: "..."


    Oops, forget that I am still a nameless man.


    No matter how much Fu Sishen regrets that he didn''t speed up the pace of chasing people, he can only watch An Ran being taken away by An Yuan squarely.


    Beautifully named: introduce her to her guests.


    As the saying goes, Feng Shui takes turns, and the present world report comes so quickly.


    Maybe he felt the gaze of someone behind him, and turned his head back and gave Fu Sishen a look.


    I''m going to take this opportunity to find someone, and you can act on your own.


    Fu Sishen returned a "received" look.

 Chapter 73： Home banquet

    "Introduce everyone, this is my sister, An Ran."


    The word ¡®Kin¡¯ was stressed, and the host seemed to emphasize the identity of the person being introduced.


    Several people around exchanged glances, and then all came up with smiles and shook hands with An Ran politely.


    "Hello, Miss An, I am the general manager of Huanian Apparel, my name is Chen, and you are old friends with your brother. Just call me Uncle Chen."


    The first to express kindness to An Ran was a middle-aged man dressed in fashion. He looks average, but it can be seen that he is the kind of well-educated person who feels very comfortable talking to him.


    When someone greets you with a smiling face, An Ran will naturally not brush the other''s face.


    She quickly put on a decent smile and said hello to Uncle Chen: "Hello Uncle Chen, my name is An Ran."


    "Ms. An is still in school now?" Uncle Chen asked like a kind elder.


    "Well, I''m still studying for graduate studies."


    "Not bad, young people should read more books."


    Obviously, Uncle Chen likes people who can read books very much, and his eyes look kind when he looks at An Ran.


    "Miss An is a talented person, she really deserves to be President An''s younger sister."


    At first, An Ran and Uncle Chen had a very pleasant conversation, when the slanting edge suddenly inserted a slightly wretched voice.


    She turned her head subconsciously. As a result, when she looked at the oily fat face, she could see a few pimples filled with pus at a close distance, which was slightly nauseous.


    This is a person who instinctively hates when he meets each other.


    However, in public, Anron will not casually express disgust.


    Maybe the other person just looks ugly, but is actually a pretty good person?


    This thought was broken by the oil-headed man himself in the next moment. He grinned and smiled with big yellow teeth. The salty pig''s hand wearing a big gold ring directly stretched out and wanted to hold An Ran''s little hand, but she seemed to be sideways inadvertently. The hand avoided.


    After grabbing an empty space, the oil-headed man didn''t care, he smiled wretchedly, and winked and whispered quietly: "I heard that Miss Ann has approached Fu''s young master, who is still Mrs. Fu''s adopted daughter, and has such a good foster mother. And lover, no wonder..."


    "Mr. Zhang, if it''s okay, I still need to take An Ran to see Old Man Lin."


    An Yuan said with a cold face, unceremoniously blocking Mr. Zhang''s increasingly unpleasant words, and quickly left with An Ran.


    Had it not been for his recent acceptance of An''s in full, he had not been able to stabilize the situation, otherwise he would definitely give this wretched man a good-looking on the spot.


    What garbage


    Do you dare to tease the eldest lady who made their home?


    An Ran''s wrist was clasped by An Yuan, and he could only walk forward with him in strides.


    An Yuan calmly hid behind the window sill with An Ran, and educate her in a cold voice: "Next time you encounter this kind of trash, you will just smoke him. If you have anything to do with your brother, please."


    Hearing this, An Ran''s heart warmed slightly and smiled: "He just said a few words, there is no need to be angry."


    She had heard the more unpleasant ones. She calmed down a long time ago, and she was really angry at the beginning, but in the end she didn''t just anger herself. The enemy would only be happier and unnecessary.


    But her brother is not bad.


    An Ran''s contact with An Yuan has happened recently.


    When she returned to Anyuan before, An Yuan was not there. She was bullied so miserably without An Yuan''s intervention, and he never knew, so An Ran didn''t have any feelings about him, and of course, she didn''t have any good feelings.


    After all, the siblings have never been in contact with each other. How can you feel good about a stranger?


    And she had heard Fu Sishen say that when An Yuan came back and learned that she was gone, she not only turned her face against the group of An family, but also hurriedly looked for her for half a year, and begged a lot of people for this.


    Just about this, An Ran was willing to admit his brother An Yuan.


    However, the two brothers and sisters didn''t know each other for a long time, and they didn''t know each other, so they were awkward to get along.


    An Ran could see that An Yuan always wanted to make up for her, always trying his best to treat her well.


    Even today''s banquet was a welcome banquet that he immediately held for her after successfully seizing the power of the company from Anjia''s neurotic group.


    He wants to proudly announce to everyone that the true eldest lady of Anjia is finally back!


    And he Anyuan, the current head of the An Family, only recognizes An Ran as a sister.


    This is undoubtedly making faces for An Ran, slapping An Ran by the way, and powerfully shocking those who have bullied An Ran before, preventing them from coming to provoke An Ran again.


    just¡­¡­


    "Why do those people know my relationship with Aunt Qing?" An Ran looked puzzled.


    She and Fu Sishen used to have an open relationship with each other. As long as someone with a heart can check it, it is not surprising that they will be known by everyone.


    But why, her relationship with Aunt Qing will be exposed?


    Obviously, this incident was a secret that even Fu Sishen, Gu Qingqing''s biological son, didn''t know before it disappeared.


    An Yuan thought for a while and said: "My brother doesn''t know who it is. If you want to know the reason, I can ask someone to investigate.


    Check it out. "


    After all, the only people who can spread rumors are those who check them one by one, and they can always find clues.


    "Don''t check it, I can actually guess who it is." An Ran lowered his face slightly.


    "Who is it? An Ran?" This is An Yuan''s first suspect.


    "Impossible, An Ran can''t see me well, he won''t be so kind to give me free publicity."


    Obviously, An Ran had a deeper understanding of An Ran than An Yuan, and for the same reason, An Ran also knew that this incident could not have been spread by An Ran himself.


    Firstly, An Ran was not that kind of person. Secondly, if An Ran wanted to use Madam Fu''s patron, he would have used it long ago. There is no need to wait until now.


    Should it be said that the one who knows you best is always your enemy?


    It''s great that my sister is still as smart as before.


    Seeing An Ran¡¯s small face exactly as she was when she was a child, An Yuan moved her fingertips, and wanted to touch her head indulgently as before, and then thought that she is now a big girl and it is not suitable to be such an intimacy to her. Move, can only regret giving up.


    "You and Fu Sishen came to this banquet on purpose today, with other purposes, right?"


    To be An Ran''s brother, Anyuan''s IQ is obviously not low.


    This is actually easy to guess.


    An Ran hated Anjia so much. When he first learned that An Yuan wanted to hold a banquet for her at Anjia, she didn''t want to come at all. Even with An Yuan''s face, she didn''t bother to pay attention.


    As soon as An Yuan''s proposal came out, his sister simply rejected it, making him almost abandon the banquet.


    As a result, within a few days, An Ran suddenly approached him, replied that he would hold a banquet, and asked him to invite as many people as possible.


    It is important to emphasize that it is best to invite more insiders who have just returned home recently.


    This reason is strange, but in order to make his sister happy, An Yuan still obeyed, not only arranging the banquet himself, but also sending out invitations.


    Because there were too many invitations sent out, the people who received the invitations would only think that An Yuan was too happy to find her sister, and deliberately wanted to make faces for her sister, so that many people were invited.


    As a result, it is obvious that when there are too many people at the banquet, it is easy to become mixed.


    If you want to change it for normal times, a nouveau riche like Mr. Zhang, who is not qualified, will definitely not be selected for the set-up invitation list.


    No matter how frustrated, Anjia is also a second-rate giant, much better than many.


    The purpose was guessed, this is expected.


    An Ran never doubted that there are countless people smarter than her in this world, and when things happened suddenly, she showed a lot of feet, and she would be found to be normal, but An Ran


    Now I can¡¯t tell my brother specifically the reason. This involves the foster mother, so she can only say bluntly: ¡°I can¡¯t explain the truth to you now, but my brother believes that I will not do anything bad.¡±


    "You are my sister, even if you do bad things, I have to protect you." An Yuan smiled softly, this time he couldn''t hold back, and raised his hand to touch the top of An Ran''s hair, but did not dare to touch it.


    My sister just recognized him and is not yet familiar with him. It''s better for the two of them to get closer and closer, take it easy.


    An Yuan started too lightly, and An Ran actually didn''t feel anything.


    But his cautious action was seen by her, a smile flicked across her eyes, for the sake of her brother''s face, she didn''t deliberately puncture it.


    "I won''t ask what you want to do or who you want to find, but if you need help, just open your mouth and my brother will definitely help you." An Yuan solemnly promised.


    "Good." An Ran nodded.


    After a brief exchange, the two brothers and sisters turned out from behind the window sill, both smiled decently, and greeted many guests generously.


    An Yuan emphatically took his younger sister to introduce to some important people, some of whom were highly respected old people in the circle, some of his important business partners, and some of his friends and hairpins.


    Needless to say, among these people, Anyuan¡¯s friends and Faxiao had the best attitude towards Enron.


    Even An Ran knew one of them, Tian Chengyu.


    He is the older brother of Tianchengfeng, and Tianchengfeng is An Ran''s high school and college classmate, and it is very coincidence that high school and An Ran are in the same class.


    Four years have passed since high school.


    The reason why An Ran still remembers Tianchengfeng is that this kind young man once helped herself when she was bullied by An Ran and her little attendants.


    Although it was unintentional, An Ran always remembered it.


    Fu Sishen also knew about this, that naive ghost had eaten a lot of dry vinegar for this.


    God knows that she and Tian Chengfeng said less than three sentences in total, even when he accidentally helped himself.


    The dialogue is as follows:


    "Thank you."


    "Ok."


    It''s over.


    Therefore, between her and Tian Chengfeng, they are actually two strangers who know each other''s names and have spoken to each other.


    Maybe people don''t know her name yet?


    "An Ran." The cool voice slid into An Ran''s ears, and she turned her head subconsciously, facing the handsome and elegant face of the man who had grown into a young man.


    An Ran was stunned, and subconsciously said: "The sky is becoming a wind?"


    "You know?" Tian Chengyu glanced at his brother and sister with interest.


    Unexpectedly, his brother, who has always treated women without a word, would take the initiative to greet a girl one day.

 Chapter 74： The Woman Threatening Ching Ching

    Faced with his brother''s jokes, Tian Chengfeng looked back calmly, with a calm attitude: "We are high school and university classmates."


    "A classmate?" Tian Chengyu asked.


    In fact, this question is nonsense. If it is not in the same class, even if it is a classmate, it is impossible to know each other.


    After all, which key high school An Ran attended, there were 20 classes in one grade.


    "We are classmates in high school, but the university is not in the same major, I am studying economics." An Ran explained with a smile.


    The attitude is also very normal, just like facing classmates in the same school, knowing but not familiar.


    "That''s it, then you can get to know more in the future. After all, you are classmates, so you should get closer." Tian Chengyu smiled kindly, trying his best to match An Ran and his brother.


    He thinks his friend¡¯s sister is pretty good, she is well-educated, has a good housework, and her personality is not bad at present, at least IQ and EQ are not low.


    Most importantly, this is a rare girl who can be remembered by his brother.


    If Master Mother knew that he was so active in thinking about his brother''s lifelong events, he would definitely be moved to shed crocodile tears.


    "..." An Ran smiled awkwardly, a little fidgeting.


    She already felt the death gaze of someone.


    Fu Sishen is a bastard, telling you to find someone to stare at me.


    Pretending to turn her head inadvertently, An Ran immediately stared at someone.


    Fu Sishen was so scared that he shrank his neck, and he dared not look at An Ran.


    He''s always looking for people, and he''s very well-behaved.


    The turbulent eyes suddenly noticed a suspicious person, and Fu Si didn''t even think about it, so he immediately followed up.


    The man walked sneakily, leaving the crowd furtively and heading to a remote corner.


    The target he was looking for appeared?


    Fu Sishen was skeptical about this, but this did not prevent him from following the man.


    The person in front seemed to be a little flustered, his pace was messy, and he looked back and peeked from time to time.


    Fu Sishen followed him from a distance, occasionally hiding behind huge vases or shelves.


    Intermittently, two people went to the bathroom near one after another.


    Fu Sishen saw the man picking up the phone from a distance, as if he was about to make a call.


    In order to hear the content of the phone clearly, he gritted his teeth, turned and mixed into the garden, and then walked along the wall to the window near the bathroom with the help of the cover of grass.


    Thank you for the design of Anjia Villa.


    The semi-open banquet hall connected to the garden is very convenient


    His actions.


    The night is silent, even if the house is bustling, it will not affect the sound from the bathroom.


    "Hey, I have spread the news that An Ran''s adoptive mother is Mrs. Fu, as you said. You should settle the remaining balance payment for me."


    The other person didn''t know what he said, but the man who had just shrunk and smiled confidently and said: "Don''t worry, I have never messed up."


    "If you don''t believe me, I also recorded some live guest conversations, and I can send them all to you."


    "Receipt of the balance, happy cooperation."


    It seemed that he had been paid, and the man''s voice was filled with uncontrollable excitement. He happily put away the phone, and was about to turn around to leave, but ran into an unexpected person.


    "Miss Ann!"


    Fu Sishen was just about to press the fingertips of the''recording pause button'', and the phone continued to record all the conversations inside.


    "Who are you calling?"


    The delicate voice obviously does not belong to An Ran, this''Miss An'' is An Ran.


    This sneaky guy is really unlucky today. He just did something bad, and not only met him, but also ran into An Ran.


    Fu Sishen continued to record. He didn''t mean anything else, but wanted to hear what An Ran wanted to do.


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    The man was speechless, and returned to his original cringe.


    It seems that he shouldn''t be very courageous, otherwise, if you encounter a delicate girl like An Ran, the best way now is to subdue her and run away.


    Anyway, An Ran didn''t know him, even if he ran away, he would not be found.


    An Ran didn''t know how much she had heard. She changed her previous softness and gentleness, her sharp gaze directed at the man wearing a waiter costume in front of her.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll send you to the police station. By coincidence, I just recorded you easily." She raised her cell phone and threatened.


    Impossible to record.


    Fu Sishen secretly added in his heart.


    The corridors to the toilets are just empty. There is no hiding space at all. The furthest hiding place is also ten meters away from the toilet. It is impossible to record the call of the other party through this distance.


    Otherwise, Fu Sishen would not have to run out to feed the mosquitoes while stealing the recording.


    So An Ran is completely deceiving the other party.


    This person was flustered for a while, but he actually believed it.


    He knelt down to An Ran on the spot, pleading bitterly.


    "Please, I didn¡¯t mean it, it¡¯s just that I was short of money recently, and that person called me at the banquet


    Spread some gossip news, so I was confused for a while, please let me go, don''t send me to the police station. "


    He didn''t even know about it, even if someone knew it, it wouldn''t matter, at most he was kicked out.


    It was only the first time he did something bad and was broken by someone, and when he heard the other party calling the police, it panicked.


    An Ran seized this opportunity and smiled strangely: "Do you want me to let you go?"


    "Hmm." The other party nodded desperately.


    "Well, you do something for me. After it''s done, this thing is completely written off, and I will assume that I have never seen you before. Not only that, but I can also give you a reward."


    Intimidate first and then lure, gradually revealing his true purpose.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple, you mix this in the wine and send it to Miss An Jia to drink it." An Ran handed out a white pill.


    "This can''t work..." Although I don''t know what kind of medicine it is, if it is really done, it will really harm people. This person doesn''t want to take it.


    An Ran simply said, "Ten thousand."


    "Sorry¡­¡­"


    "Thirty thousand."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Fifty thousand, if you don''t do it, I will call the police directly."


    "Done!"


    Money can make ghosts grind, and in the face of money and threats, this makes people lose their minds after all.


    Satisfactorily handing the things to the waiter, An Ran turned around and was about to leave, and suddenly heard movement in the garden outside.


    Her face changed and she immediately rushed out to check.


    The garden with only a few solitary lamps was empty and there was nothing.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Suspicious An Ran turned around and went straight upstairs to the room, waiting for the beginning of the good show downstairs.


    Fu Sishen returned to the banquet with a sullen face, and regardless of the people he had deliberately approached to talk to, he rushed directly to An Ran, pulled her away in front of the many guests.


    "Si Shen?" An Ran was taken to the corner by Fu Si Shen in confusion. Before saying anything, a white pill appeared in front of her eyes: "What is this?"


    "Halmicide." Fu Sishen''s voice was so cold that it almost formed icy scum: "An Ran gave it to a waiter. I want him to put it in your drink."


    This kind of drug will not only make An Ran lose his mind, fall into a psychedelic state and do all kinds of humiliating things.


    The most important thing is that Enron is allergic to one of the ingredients in this medicine. If it is severe, it may cause shock.


    This is the key point that detonated Fu Sishen''s anger.


    "I''m going to kill that woman!" He was angrily trying to find An Ran to settle the account, but was stopped by An Ran.


    This degree


    The viciousness of Fu is no longer the kind of petty jokes in the past, but how can Fu Sishen endure if he wants to live safely?


    "Don''t go." At a critical time, An Ran stopped Fu Sishen, "Listen to me, we will hand over the evidence recorded with you to my brother and let him deal with An Ran."


    After all, this is a matter of setting up a family, and Fu Sishen is not appropriate to come forward.


    Moreover, personally, An Ran did not like Fu Sishen and An Ran too much contact.


    That woman''s thoughts about her own man, no one is blind, An Ran can see it.


    She is not a generous person.


    "Are you jealous?" Fu Sishen stared at An Ran with bright eyes.


    It turned out that she had just accidentally spoken out her psychological words, and Fu Sishen listened to her.


    An Ran paused, and looked away uncomfortably. She still insisted on her mouth: "Can I like to eat sour?"


    This is recognition in disguise.


    Fu Sishen grinned stupidly, and couldn''t help but approach An Ran excitedly, just like Tiao Erha wanted to get close to his master, so he had to spin his tail into a hot wheel.


    "An Ran An Ran, let''s get back together, don''t you get angry with me, isn''t it? I''ll be obedient from now on, you say I will never go west!"


    "Really?" An Ran looked suspicious.


    "Really!" Fu Sishen almost swore a curse.


    "Then if Qingqing and I fall into the water at the same time, who do you save first?" Unprepared, An Ran suddenly asked a classic proposition.


    "Huh?" Fu Sishen was a little dazed by the question, and subconsciously replied: "But neither my mother nor I can swim. Couldn''t it be your rescue..."


    It''s over, he said that he missed his mouth.


    Fu Sishen''s face looked unhappy.


    "Sure enough..." An Ran looked determined.


    Qing Qing is Aunt Qing.


    She actually had doubts for a long time, but it was only confirmed now.


    Seeing Fu Si glaring at her sternly, calmly patted his grieving dog head, "Don''t worry, I don''t know anything."


    This is promised to help keep it secret.


    Fu Sishen''s expression relaxed, and then quietly confessed: "You... don''t tell my dad."


    If the secret of his father¡¯s mother was revealed by himself... Fu Sishen seemed to have anticipated his death.


    "Okay." An Ran agreed, and then pulled the words back to the topic: "I found that person."


    "Who?" Fu Sishen''s thoughts did not turn back for a while.


    "The woman who threatened Aunt Qing." An Ran''s pretty face was slightly cold.


    "Who is that person?" Fu Sishen finally reacted this time, and then became serious.


    "It''s her."


    An Ran raised his hand and pointed directly at a gorgeous woman in a bright red dress in the center of the banquet hall. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 75： Si Shens determination

    The beauty in red that An Ran was referring to was the protagonist of one of the two gossips circulating at today''s banquet.


    ¡ª¡ªCheng Xiaoxiao.


    "How are you sure it is her?"


    Fu Sishen didn''t doubt An Ran''s meaning, but was simply curious.


    Whenever he encounters such things that require investigation and analysis, his brain will seem a little insufficient.


    He was also aware of this, mainly because Fu Sishen had been protected too well since he was a child and had not seen too many dark sides, so occasionally he seemed a little naive and silly.


    At the beginning, An Ran was attracted by his characteristics, and then gradually paid attention to this man.


    After all, she herself is complicated enough and just wants to find a simple person to get along with.


    Moreover, Fu Sishen has a very good personality, only he can tolerate all his shortcomings and cherish her as a whole person.


    "It''s very simple." You can''t stop telling him because his boyfriend is stupid, or he can only get more confused with his head.


    "The clue we have is that the other party recently returned to China and had an entanglement with Aunt Qing before. He is an admirer of Uncle Fu. There are not many people who can gather these three conditions. When Cheng Xiaoxiao was added to the banquet, only three. "


    "What about the other two?"


    How could the other two suspects be excluded?


    "One of them is already married and has a son, and the husband and wife are loving. She came back this time just to visit her relatives. Even if she had conflicts with Aunt Qing before, it was just verbal quarrels. Generally, it is impossible to develop into a long-term relationship with others. Mental torment, unless she is insane."


    In fact, the reason is very simple, the motive of committing the crime is not high enough and the hatred of the enemy is not high enough.


    So the lady who seemed to be kind-hearted was first ruled out by An Ran.


    "Another..." An Ran paused here, with a complicated expression: "It''s a man."


    The clues they got all indicated that the other party was a lady, so it couldn''t be this person.


    And she also inquired from others that this man is very caring and has been doing charity almost every year. He has not only established a relief fund for disabled children, but also established hundreds of Hope Primary Schools in remote areas.


    An Ran does not believe that such people are bad people.


    Fu Sishen: "..."


    His dad was very charming back then, and he eats all men and women, hehehe...


    At this time, only the awkward smile can express Fu Sishen''s inner emotions.


    Locked to the end, it is true that only Cheng Xiaoxiao is the most suspicious.


    Because she had the deepest hatred with Gu Qingqing back then. She was taken away from her love by life, and she was forced far.


    Going to another country, any woman will hate Gu Qingqing.


    "The man is found, what shall we do now?"


    Fu Sishen wanted to rush to kill the woman who hurt his mother, but reason told him not to do it.


    At least not now.


    "Those are just my reasoning. We have no evidence to prove that all of this was done by her."


    An Ran took the initiative to hold Fu Sishen''s trembling big hand, giving him silent power.


    "So now, we can only watch the changes."


    As long as this woman continues to target Aunt Qing, she will show her feet one day, and they just have to wait to pull out her fox tail.


    "You should have found out too, Uncle Fu and the others have also taken action."


    The second rumor at the banquet: Gu Qingqing is back.


    Only Fu Sishen and An Ran knew about this. It was a lie.


    After all, the real Qing Qing has never left, so how can he come back?


    So An Ran guessed that Fu Heng and the others wanted to release bait to lure the snake out of the hole.


    I just don''t know who is the last Auntie Qing who appeared in front of the public?


    Looking at Fu Sishen''s and Qingqing''s similar faces inadvertently, An Ran didn''t directly put a weird smile on his lips, and Fu Sishen had a chill.


    The keen little animal stood up full of vigilance, looked around vigilantly, and then quietly hid behind An Ran.


    "Why do I always feel that some people want to murder me?"


    Quickly flattened the corners of his mouth, rolled his eyes safely, and dragged Fu Sishen to leave: "Go, now that we have found someone, we should also go to Uncle Fu and the others to find a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "How to cheat people."


    "Your adults are really dirty."


    "Say it again."


    "I love you."


    "..."


    The flamboyant supercar flicked beautifully and stopped in front of the Gu family''s ancestor house.


    Fu Sishen ran out of the car and rang the doorbell tinklingly.


    "Who?" An old voice came from behind the iron gate.


    "Uncle Qing, it''s me."


    An old security guard with gray hair in security uniforms and reading glasses walked out from behind the door and squinted at Fu Sishen. It took a long time before he recognized him: "Oh, it''s Xiaoshen."


    Fu Sishen used to come to the Gu family''s ancestral house with his mother, so he was the only one who knew the employees in this house apart from Gu Qingqing and Gu Lan.


    In addition, he has a sweet mouth and a good-looking smile, which is very pleasing to everyone. Walking around in the ancestral house, he is more popular than his mother!


    So the old security guard still remembers him.


    Said it is a security guard, in fact, Uncle Qing''s real job is a janitor.


    After all, the ancestral home of the Gu family is a building that is many years old.


    At least this door can''t automatically recognize the vehicle like the Fu''s, and then open it automatically.


    Therefore, in order to facilitate travel, and also to enhance the management of personnel, the Gu family hired a guard at the door.


    Uncle Qing¡¯s family is not poor, and even his son is a senior executive in the Gu family. It¡¯s just that the old man is idle and bored. He wants to find something to do after retirement, so he came to the Gu family¡¯s ancestral house as a janitor.


    The ancestral house is clean, but there are other employees. It is not completely isolated. Every day is easy to work, and there are people who accompany you to talk, and you can get a salary.


    After recognizing Fu Sishen, Uncle Qing hurried over and opened the door.


    When Fu Sishen came in slowly in the car, he leaned in and quickly reminded: "Recently, there have been a lot of guests at home. The second master seems to be in a bad mood, please pay attention."


    The second young master of the Gu family is his uncle.


    "Okay, thank you Uncle Qing." Knowing that the old man is reminding himself to be careful not to be caught by the elders in the wrong way.


    Fu Sishen felt the kindness of Uncle Qing, smiled and waved goodbye to him before driving in the car.


    As soon as he stepped into the living room, the stagnant atmosphere really hit his face.


    An Ran hid behind Fu Sishen on the principle of dead dao friend not dead and poor dao, even if something happened, he would go to the top first.


    "Dad, Uncle, Uncle Bo, you are all here."


    Fu Sishen is silly and sweet, and he doesn''t even look at the atmosphere, so he just stepped on landmines.


    Gu Lan glared at him with a cold face, and simply got upstairs.


    He didn''t want to see these **** who would only make bad ideas.


    "What''s wrong with my uncle, did you take Mucang medicine?" Fu Sishen looked strangely at Gu Lan''s angry back.


    Both Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu ignored Fu Sishen, the only Qingqing who was willing to take care of him tilted his head for a while and thought: "It may be because my uncle and uncle Bo ate the small pudding that the housekeeper''s grandmother made for his younger brother."


    "What are you thinking? Can the little pudding be eaten by others in your hands?" Even Fu Sishen, who has not been present, could see through the truth at a glance. His uncle is so smart, how could he not see through.


    "...Huh!" Qingqing puffed up his buns face unhappily.


    The next moment, Fu Sishen screamed.


    He was beaten by Enron.


    "Provoke Qing again... When Qing is not happy, I will beat you." An Ran glared at Fu Sishen.


    This is her aunt Qing, no one is allowed to bully.


    Now Qingqing has become smaller, An Ran consciously


    I am more obligated to protect this elder who has loved myself since childhood.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight."


    Qingqing hurried over, wringing her brows to persuade her.


    One of these two is his own son, and the other is based on the existence of his daughter. The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all fleshy, and Qingqing can''t help anyone at all.


    "Don''t worry, we are just playing around, not arguing."


    An Ran knelt down and touched Qingqing''s little face affectionately.


    Pressing the white fingertips on the tender bun''s face, pressing a meat nest, loosened and rebounded quickly, very cute.


    Qingqing is also good, just stand and press, without knowing how to hide.


    After playing a few times, he noticed that everyone was looking at him, An Ran pretended to cough a few times, and silently retracted his hand.


    Oops, I blame Aunt Qing for being so cute that she couldn''t help it for a while.


    "Is there anything wrong with you coming here?" Fu Heng asked.


    They have been living in the ancestral home of the Gu family for the past few days, not only because it is quiet and quiet, but also because Qingqing is reluctant to leave the housekeeper''s grandmother.


    It just so happened that they also needed a completely safe environment to discuss countermeasures, so they stayed for a few more days.


    "We found someone targeting Aunt Qing."


    An Ran turned his head and signaled Fu Sishen to hand over the evidence and clues they found to Fu Heng and the others.


    It also includes the cell phone belonging to Gu Qingqing.


    "Dad, sorry..."


    Fu Sishen remained in a state of repentance and confessed how he accidentally got the Qingqing mobile phone. After speaking, he carefully peeked at Fu Heng''s face.


    He is confessed and lenient, his dad can always open up to him, right?


    "Why didn''t you tell me after you received that call?" Fu Heng was more concerned about this.


    The youngest son discovered so many things in private, which he did not expect.


    "It''s not that you always keep things from me. I''m afraid that you don''t say anything, so I went to discover the truth for myself. After all..."


    He looked down and looked at Qingqing who was pulling An Ran to play the game, "I want to protect my mother, too."


    His previous stupidity has caused great harm to his mother. Fu Sishen didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes, but also wanted to... do something to make up for Qingqing.


    Although Qingqing forgave him easily, and believed that even his mother as an adult would never be angry with him, Fu Sishen just couldn''t get past the hurdle in his heart.


    He knew what he had to do, not for psychological comfort, but to truly...


    I want to be a man who can protect my mother.


    Seeing the firmness of the younger son, and the guilt hidden under firmness, Fu Heng, who was actually empathetic, patted him on the shoulder.


    "Sorry, my father has ignored you all the time. We will protect your mother together in the future."

 Chapter 76： Demolition

    It has to be said that the clues provided by Fu Sishen and An Ran can be regarded as timely rain for Fu Heng and others.


    They were passive before, and the biggest reason was that they couldn''t confirm who the enemy was. Casually doing it could easily cause accidental injury, but it would only become more and more excessive if they didn''t take counterattack.


    Now, after the goal is completely locked, everything will become much easier.


    "Da da da¡­¡­"


    The sound of crisp high-heeled shoes hitting the ground came from the stairs. Qingqing turned her head subconsciously, and saw an enlarged version of herself wearing a high-necked flaming red dress with long hair on her shoulders and graceful style.


    "Huh?" The little guy''s forehead question mark: "Who are you?"


    Da Qingqing lowered his eyes slightly when he heard the sound, and the more charming peach blossom eyes with delicate eye makeup were gleaming, with silky charms, as if staring at his beloved lover.


    Unfortunately, he opened his mouth, and the male voice gritted his teeth: "I am your brother."


    ¡ª¡ªThis is Gu Lan? !


    The tea that Fu Sishen and An Ran had just drunk all sprayed, and the two coughed up and down together. They couldn''t stop it. It was enough to see how frightened they were.


    It''s too scary, OK, his uncle Qing''s younger brother actually put on women''s clothes and pretended to be his mother, Qing''s. What did he want to do?


    In fact, An Ran had already guessed what they wanted to do, but guessing was a guess. When the imagination shone into reality, she was still shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Aunt Qing''s brother could do this for her.


    An Ran suddenly realized that the previous rumors that Aunt Qing and her brother were at odds were deceptive. If the siblings were really at odds, Gu Lan didn''t need to do this to protect Aunt Qing.


    An Ran, who didn''t know the truth very much, thought that the relationship between Qingqing and Gu Lan was still as rigid as before.


    "Whoever dares to laugh, let me die."


    Obviously it is the dress of a wealthy lady, and even the expression on her face is just the right kind of elegance and grace, but the words that are spit out from the mouth of the''ladies'' are violent and frightening.


    Fu Sishen and An Ran shut up for a second, and it is really bad to laugh at others, especially if this person is still an elder.


    Even if you want to laugh, you have to hide in the room and laugh... ahem.


    Sure enough, Gu Lan was still the same Gu Lan, and the audience was silent immediately after this opening.


    Gu Lan and Bai Qiyu were insiders, and they knew what he was going upstairs for a long time. Now that they see people coming down, they are calm and calm.


    At most, I silently praised Gu Lan''s dressing up as a female, which is indeed very similar to Qingqing, and he is indeed a sibling.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Fu Sishen couldn''t hold back the curiosity in his heart.


    "Gu Qingqing is missing! Long enough." Fu Heng answered his son instead of Gu Lan: "If you don''t show up again, it''s easy to cause suspicion."


    A person disappears from this world, no matter how much, there will always be a trace.


    They used lies to conceal Qingqing''s whereabouts for so long, which has aroused many people''s suspicions.


    For example, Han Weilan Anran...


    Many people who were close to Qingqing found that they could not contact her for a long time, and then gradually became suspicious.


    Fu Heng even received an inquiry from the police some time ago. Someone reported that Gu Qingqing could not be contacted for a long time and suspected that she was in an accident or was missing.


    Fortunately, this incident was finally fooled by Fu Heng by some means.


    But this is not a long-term solution. Gu Qingqing needs to show up in front of people and don''t need to do anything else. Just tell everyone a message: I''m still alive, healthy, and nothing.


    In this way, it can not only dispel most people''s doubts, but also draw out the mysterious person hiding in the dark.


    "Although they look alike, the height difference between uncle and mother is too big, and the body shape is different, it is easy to be seen through."


    As a son, Fu Sishen expressed great pressure to see such a tall and mighty mother.


    Not only is it psychological pressure, but he also feels uncomfortable physically.


    "Don''t worry about this, we can just let Gu Lan sit in the car and show his face a few times."


    As long as you don''t stand up directly, you can easily be fooled by the car''s cover.


    The fact is also true. After ¡®Gu Qingqing¡¯ personally drove to the company to pick up Fu Heng from get off work, after several consecutive times, everyone knew that Mrs. Fu really came back.


    She even went to pick up her husband from get off work every day, and En Ai Xiu made the whole company sore.


    However, some dark-minded and well-informed people speculated that she did this to swear an oath of sovereignty, in case some little fairies and old fairies who did not have eyes took advantage of it.


    Little fairies, all over the street.


    As for the old fairy...everyone who wants to come will know who that is.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao sat alone in the cafe, sipping a cup of black coffee without expression.


    If someone notices her, they will find that she is sitting in a very clever position, just slightly tilt their head, you can have a panoramic view of everything outside the street.


    Opposite the cafe is the gate of the Fu Group.


    The dazzling and arrogant blue supercar stopped at the gate of the Fu Group, the window was slightly lowered, revealing a delicate and gorgeous profile.


    The person in the car picked up the phone after parking the car, not knowing who had called.


    Ten minutes later, the answer was revealed.


    Fu Heng wore a straight black suit and walked out of the company.


    It is approaching dusk at this time! The sky was not really dim.


    The bright golden sunlight casts on Fu Heng, splitting the extreme contrast of light and shadow on his sharp and angular face.


    Time seems to take this man extraordinarily. For more than twenty years, not only did he not wear away his handsomeness, but instead allowed time to precipitate a unique maturity, which filled this cold and indifferent man with a bit of attraction. Human charm.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao was deeply fascinated.


    And she will offer her most ardent and sincere heart with her hands!


    The beautiful face gradually revealed a dreamlike obsessive look.


    But before she got up happily to meet her lover, she saw Fu Heng suddenly see his wife coming to pick her up from get off work.


    His thin lips hooked slightly, showing a beautiful smile that was enough to fascinate people, as if he was very happy, then he walked towards her quickly, opened the door and got into the car.


    It''s like... a family.


    Yes, they are legal couples, of course they are family.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao instantly made a pretty face savagely.


    Gu! Qing! Qing!


    Twenty-six years ago, you conceived Fu Heng''s child by design and the Gu family forcibly married him, ruining my love.


    Twenty-six years later, I must expose your true colors and ruin you!


    "Ding Ding."


    The phone suddenly received an email message.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao immediately converged her expression and calmly looked down.


    On the mobile phone, pictures of children in various scenes clearly appeared, and two paternity test reports were also sent.


    If anyone who knows Qingqing sees these photos, they will find that the protagonist above is really a small Qingqing!


    Fu Heng got into the car, smiled and said to Gu Lan: "The hook has moved."


    "Let her bite more tightly." There was also a sweet smile on Gu Lan''s face, like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark, staring coldly at the unsuspecting prey.


    The two of them were clearly talking about how to calculate people, and they had to pretend to be intimacy. God knows how disgusting each other is.


    When you go back, you must hug more Qingqing, wash your eyes and purify your soul.


    "Qingqing likes me the most. I''ll be the first to hug her when I go back. Don''t **** her with me." Gu Lan threw Fu Heng a sharp eye knife.


    Fu Heng looked back calmly, his eyes still focused on the clothes and wig on Gu Lan! Top glance: "Your present image will scare the kids."


    "Who am I doing this for?" Gu Lan gritted his teeth. "The sacrifice is so great. If that little thing doesn''t know how to appreciate me, I will spank her on the leg when I look back!"


    Fu Heng ignored him, and now Gu Lan, the one who loves Qingqing the most.


    Beat the kids?


    As soon as he returned to Gu''s house, an oncoming dinosaur doll happened to hit Gu Lan''s face.


    With a snap, the super soft doll was still sticky, and then slowly fell down, falling to the ground, turning out a light-colored belly.


    On the belly of the dinosaur, a face with delicate makeup was printed on it.


    An Ran who happened to see this scene twitched his mouth slightly: "..."


    "Hahahaha...big dinosaur, hoooohoo~"


    I didn¡¯t even realize that I accidentally hit someone. Qingqing ran around holding a few dinosaur models. There were a lot of dinosaurs scattered around in the living room at home, messy, and I saw Fu Heng¡¯s mild cleanliness The patient has eye pain.


    Fu Sishen chased after Qingqing, pretending to catch her, so scared that Qingqing ran away with the short film.


    She ran and looked back. As soon as she saw Fu Sishen grabbing her, she immediately screamed, laughed and turned to continue running. Occasionally, the nervous little guy would pick up the toy in his hand and mess around. throw.


    She didn''t aim at people with a sense of measure, just to disrupt Fu Sishen''s arrest route.


    As a result, the door suddenly opened, and one of the dolls that was thrown higher was centered on Gu Lan''s handsome face.


    But the little guy didn''t see it, he was still playing wildly on his own, watching Gu Lan''s forehead veins jump and jump.


    Qingqing ran too fast and accidentally hit the drink on the table, and the sweet and greasy drink spilled all over the floor.


    Qingqing suddenly turned and didn''t pay attention, kicked it to the trash can, and knocked down the whole poke, and the garbage inside scattered.


    Qing Qing...


    Not only Gu Lan was going crazy, even Fu Heng sank slightly.


    "Gu Qingqing!"


    With a burst of shout, scared


    Qingqing trembled all over and stopped.


    She turned her head cautiously and met the serious gazes of Fu Heng and Gu Lan.


    Crap!


    This idea passed through Qing Qing and Fu Sishen''s mind at the same time.


    In just one second, Qing Qing, who was eager to survive, reacted quickly.


    "Uncle brother, you are back!"


    The little guy puts on a sweet smile, rushes over in a trot, one left and one! Each of the right sides hugged Fu Heng and Gu Lan''s legs, raising their heads and whispering.


    Her big clear eyes are very innocent, she stares at you cutely, her expression is guilty with a little timidity, and it is impossible to get angry at her.


    But would Fu Heng and Gu Lan not scold her?


    impossible.


    "Not ruined." Qingqing didn''t dare to look back at all, and said nonsense with his eyes open.


    "Not destroyed." Fu Heng squatted down, holding Qingqing''s small arms, turning her around gently but firmly, "Qingqing, what can''t children do?"


    "...Lying." Qing Qing lowered her head with a guilty conscience and said quietly.


    "Then what were you doing just now?"


    "It''s not about Qingqing, I didn''t pay attention to playing with her."


    Not seeing how pitiful she was being educated, Fu Sishen wanted to come up to intercede, but Fu Heng was left in place with a cold eye.


    Fu Heng''s meaning is very clear, Qingqing should be taught, and you can''t run away.


    Fu Sishen retreated in confusion.


    Yes, now that fellow Daoist is dead, he has to die poor Dao, no one can jump.


    "Tell you not to play too crazy with her. If you don''t listen, you regret it now."


    An Ran gloated at Fu Sishen''s unlucky appearance, not at all distressed, and felt that he deserved it.


    Pro-girlfriend.


    "Qingqing has lied, so he''s not behaved. You also messed up the living room and caused so much trouble to the housekeeper and grandma. Shouldn''t you say anything?"


    Fu Heng doesn''t know how to beat children, he will only patiently guide her to recognize her mistakes a little bit and learn to reflect.


    "Qingqing was wrong." Qingqing''s teardrops rolled around his eyes, and the servants who were watching were distressed.


    The living room is just messed up, and it will be clean after a little cleaning. This was originally their responsibility, and it was nothing.


    As long as Miss Qingqing can''t cry, even if they ask them to clean the entire ancestral house ten or eight times.


    "Where are you wrong?"


    It''s a pity that Gu Lan and the others couldn''t hear the voices of everyone. He leaned against the door with his hands around his chest. Then he felt that the touch was not right, and he put down his face black.


    I really want to go upstairs to wash my face and change clothes, but Qing Qing''s education problem must be solved.


    "Qingqing...Qingqing shouldn''t throw toys around." Qingqing racked his brains to account for his crimes: "Giving trouble to uncles and aunts, and... also knocking down things and messing up the living room..."


    "What else?" Gu Lan continued to ask, this little guy was just now! He was given a face crit, and this matter can''t be left alone.


    It''s okay to hit him now, what if you accidentally hit someone else?


    Will other people talk like him?


    "Also... and Qingqing lied..." She was trembling when asked, but couldn''t grasp the point.


    "No more." Qing Qing can''t remember what good things she has done.


    "You don''t know?" Gu Lan asked knowingly.


    "I don''t know." Qing Qing shook his head.


    "Just now," a little bit of the dinosaur doll on the ground: "You dropped the toy and hit me. It hurts."


    However, Gu Lan knew what to say to more arouse Qingqing''s guilt.


    Sure enough, when these words came out, the little guy was so frightened that tears rolled in his eyes.


    "Brother I''m sorry, Qingqing didn''t mean it, I''ll whistle to you, and fly away in pain."


    Pulling Gu Lan to make him squat down, holding his cheeky face in her small hand, Qingqing puffed her cheeks and whirred, making her mouth sore that she didn''t dare to stop.


    "Okay, don''t blow it up, you really want to redeem your sins, you just clean up your messy living room."


    A little messy living room, Gu Lan hopes Qingqing can learn to clean up the mess for herself.


    You can play if you want, but you have to clean up after you have played enough.


    "Good." Qing Qing rushed back immediately upon hearing this.


    She dragged her toy storage box and placed it in the middle, and then, like a hard-working little bee, buzzed here and flew there, reclaiming the toys scattered everywhere, and then covered the storage box. , And pushed back into the corner with difficulty.


    The remaining drinks and trash cans were cleaned up for her, so as not to increase the workload of big and small guys and cry her tiredly.


    "I''m done!"


    After completing the task, Qingqing happily ran to Gu Lan to ask for credit.


    At that time, Gu Lan, who had already changed her clothes, rubbed her little head refreshingly after taking the battle bath as a reward.


    He didn''t care that Qingqing was sweaty and dirty when playing with her, so he picked her up and took her to sit down on the sofa.


    "Brother, look at Ajin."


    Qingqing grabbed Gu Lan''s big hand, and urged milkily.


    She missed Fu Si these days, and the family took a mobile phone to make a video call between them.


    Across the vast ocean, these electronic devices also allow families far away from each other to establish close contact.


    "At this point, your family Ajin is asleep, and I will see it tomorrow."


    I glanced at the time,! , Fu Sishen was almost eleven o''clock in the evening, maybe he was asleep, Gu Lan didn''t want to call him, so as not to distract Qingqing''s attention.


    As long as the little guy likes his brother, the others will go.


    "Look, look...it depends on Ajin, wants Ajin..."


    Gu Lan wasn''t very happy, but he couldn''t bear Qingqing''s infatuation. After being entangled by the little guy for a long time, he still reluctantly picked up the phone and gave Fu Sijin a video call.


    Fu Sijin in the video is dressed in beige home clothes. He seems to be sitting in the living room, wearing gold-rimmed glasses. He may be reading before answering the phone.


    I don''t know if it is the credit of the glasses, he looks a little more bookish, and his whole spirit looks much better.


    If Fu Sijin was always covered by a seemingly depressive mania, now these agitation seems to have been precipitated and become much calmer.


    Even with the feeling of the whole person, I got a lot closer.


    Fu Si, who was on the other side of the video, would like to click on the Bluetooth headset and lower the volume to avoid ear pain from the excited little guy on the other side.


    "Qingqing." He smiled naturally, gracefully and tenderly: "Are you naughty at home?"


    "...Not at all." The little guy who had just been taught was a little frustrated, and changed his words: "Qing Qing was scolded."


    "What do you do that will be scolded?" Fu Si raised his eyebrows, a little amused.


    In his impression, Qingqing has always been very well-behaved. It is really hard for him to imagine how Qingqing would be naughty.


    "Just...just because Qingqing accidentally smashed his brother with a toy, and messed up the house."


    It seems that the previous education is still useful, Qingqing did not lie, and obediently confessed his crimes.


    "Well, Qingqing is not behaved."


    Fu Sijin pretended to twist his eyebrows and put on an unhappy expression, so scared that Qingqing quickly explained: "Qingqing is good, he will be good in the future, Qingqing will never be naughty anymore."


    "Are you serious?" Fu Si pretended to be suspicious.


    Ching Ching lit his head repeatedly, and packed the ticket: "Ching Ching is so good. He has been listening to his brother and uncle. Today, I even packed the toys by myself."


    "Really, that Qingqing is so powerful."


    It''s a tone used to coax children, but Qingqing is very useful.


    She laughed so much that she was too happy.


    "Where''s Sister Yu Yu?" Qingqing peeked forward, as if she could see Yu Yu in the video.


    "She''s cooking." Fu Sijin got up, took the phone and went to the kitchen to take a picture of Yuyu cooking! Look like.


    Yu Yu was cooking, when she heard the voice turn her head to say hello to Qing Qing, and went back to continue cooking.


    Fu Sijin didn''t bother her, and went back to the living room to do a good job, chatting with Qingqing in a childlike manner.


    After Qingqing finished speaking, Gu Lan asked, "How are you doing?"


    Except for his father and girlfriend, only his uncle knew about his condition.


    The younger brother might have guessed a little too, but he chose to respect his sex, so he didn''t go to the bottom.


    "That''s good." Gu Lan only knew that Fu Sijin had some psychological illness, which was a bit serious. The specific cause of the illness was not clear, but this did not prevent him from caring about his nephew.


    "Take care of yourself outside. Remember to add clothes when it''s cold. Don''t just deal with meals. If you don''t have enough money, tell me, uncle will give it to you."


    Fu Si was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "By the way, I will go back next week."


    "A Jin is going home!" This was obviously not made by Gu Lan, but by Qing Qing who was listening to the conversation between the two with her small ears in her arms.


    "Well, the film that has been agreed with Director Gao is about to start shooting. It is reasonable that I, the biggest investor, have to go and see it."


    Moreover, Yuyu''s vacation was running out. He didn''t worry that she was a girl who drove such a long way home alone, so he would just accompany her.


    Seeing Qingqing''s worried gaze, Fu Sijin smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, I have consulted a doctor. He said that I am recovering well and leaving for a while has little effect."


    He could live a normal life before starting treatment, as long as he survived the onset period again and again.


    Now that his condition is improving, a short trip home is still allowed.


    "Okay, you just have to make your own plans, and you will let me know when you book your return journey. I will pick you up with Qingqing when the time comes."


    The nephew is an adult, and he has his own consideration in doing things. Gu Lan will not interfere easily.


    "Qingqing and Ajin bye."


    "A Jin, bye bye." Qingqing waved his little hand obediently, and said goodbye to Fu Sishen.


    The phone was hung up, and Fu Sishen who was next to him suddenly interrupted: "Uncle, don''t we really need to tell Big Brother Qingqing what happened?"


    When Qingqing had a high fever, he grew older again. This news was basically an open secret within them.


    Therefore, Gu Lan had dispelled the idea that Qing Qing might never change back, and was actively looking for a way to make Qing Qing return with Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu.


    There must be some opportunity hidden in her change.


    Reading tips: The system checks that the next page of the current chapter cannot be loaded, please click in the middle of the screen, click the lower right corner or the upper right corner to find the "Close Reading" button to read the complete novel content. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 77： Qing Qing was hacked

    Hanging up the phone, looking at the bank card transfer information suddenly received above: 6.66 million, Fu Si was dumbfounded.


    Is this a good blessing for him? But how awkward it looks.


    He is so grown up, he can actually get money from his elders.


    After a while, suddenly another transfer message came, this time in the form of a red envelope.


    Seeing the sender, Fu Si had a heartbeat, and it took a while before he mustered the courage to enter.


    [Mom: [Congratulations on getting rich, good luck (red envelope)]


    Mom: [voice]]


    Fu Sijin didn''t get the red envelope. He clicked on the voice first, and a soft voice of milk came out immediately.


    "A Jin wants to get better soon, this red envelope is for you to buy candy to eat!"


    Click the red envelope: 520


    Fu Sijin''s chest vibrated and he laughed lowly.


    This red envelope was sent to him by Qingqing, how can it be so cute?


    "Hey...Qingqing has learned to send red envelopes." Qingqing held his mobile phone and smiled contentedly.


    "You can''t send it casually after you learn it, you know?" Fu Sishen, who was dragged to teach Qingqing how to send red envelopes, warned him seriously.


    He only recently discovered by accident that it is actually very easy to unlock his mother''s phone, just use Qing Qing''s fingerprint.


    A person¡¯s fingerprint has been set since he was born, and will not change as the person grows up and gets smaller, so the password that his mother originally set can actually be unlocked with Qingqing¡¯s fingerprint, even The payment password is the same.


    Of course, only online payment.


    It is inevitable that Qingqing was so young and ignorant that he was cheated of money. After sending the red envelopes to his brother, Fu Sishen forced Qingqing''s mobile phone away.


    Don''t let her touch.


    Qingqing is also obedient, so she won''t play if she doesn''t play. She goes to watch cartoons.


    "Si Shen!" An Ran, who had accompanied Qingqing watching cartoons and playing mobile phones, suddenly exclaimed. Fu Sishen hurriedly ran over: "What''s wrong?"


    "Look at this soon." An Ran handed the phone to Fu Sishen.


    Fu Sishen took her mobile phone and happened to see a piece of news that was topped the list.


    [Fu Heng, chairman of Fu''s head, has changed color, and his wife who has been in love for many years has a three-year-old illegitimate daughter! ¡¿


    Below the striking headline is a series of evidence.


    There are high-resolution photos of Qingqing, as well as a comparison of the appearance of the adult version and the young version of Qingqing. Finally, there are the most powerful evidence, two paternity test books.


    One is from Xiaoqingqing and Fu Heng, and the other is from Xiaoqingqing and Gu Lan.


    The first result proved! Understand that Xiao Qingqing and Fu Heng have no blood relationship


    The second one proves that Gu Lan and Xiao Qingqing¡¯s blood ties, plus her and Gu Qingqing¡¯s highly similar appearance, said that she was her illegitimate daughter, and many people who didn¡¯t know the truth really believed it.


    For a time, the entire Fu Group''s official website fell. In just half an hour, the forwarding volume exceeded 100,000, and it continued to soar.


    In the comment area, there are those who sympathize with Fu Heng, some who insult Gu Qingqing, some poor Xiaoqingqing, and all kinds of people who mix in the muddy water.


    The keyboard men took up their weapons one after another, rushed into this fight that had nothing to do with them, venting their own inner happiness, completely reckless, and the demons danced around, making people unsightly.


    Fu Sishen''s face was terribly dark. He returned the phone to An Ran and asked her to take care of Qingqing first. He immediately got up and went to the study to find his father and uncle.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Shen?"


    Qingqing, who didn''t know anything, probed his head in confusion, and was coaxed back by An Ran.


    "It''s nothing, he is starving, go find something to eat."


    The casual excuses for leaving the foot, but also because Qing Qing is simple, actually really believed it.


    "Then eat more, it''s uncomfortable to be hungry."


    The little guy covered his belly and felt so full.


    Qingqing had been fed long before Fu Heng and the others came back. She drank a glass of milk, ate two packs of biscuits and four candies, and ate a few grapes and apples. Her belly was already round.


    Don''t say you are hungry now, it is still unknown whether you can eat at dinner.


    "Yeah, Qingqing watched cartoons obediently." An Ran said with a strong smile.


    She continued to accompany Qingqing to watch cartoons, but she always looked at her mobile phone from time to time. Many of the comments on it became more and more excessive, and it had risen to the level of life attacks and cyber violence. She was so angry that her hand holding the mobile phone was constantly shaking.


    This is obviously someone who bought the navy and brought the rhythm.


    What is the purpose? He buckled the hat of Gu Qingqing''s derailment and gave birth to an illegitimate daughter, and also dyed Fu Heng''s head.


    If I change to a normal man, I''m afraid I can''t help it now and I''m about to divorce my wife.


    Fortunately, Fu Heng knew that this Qing Qing was Bi Qing Qing, and he was not the kind of person who would easily be shaken by a few words.


    So these words on the Internet are nothing but a farce like a joke to him.


    I don¡¯t even bother to take care of that.


    He directly ordered the public relations department to deal with it.


    [Fu''s Group Statement: In response to the rumors and slanders of the chairman''s wife of the company, the company has filed a lawsuit against the rumors, hereby! This notice. ¡¿


    A strong and domineering, straightforward notice, with a lawyer''s letter pasted underneath, the defendant only locked one person, the first certain internet celebrity to post this news.


    Following the Fu Group''s statement, Gu also spoke out.


    [Fu Shi Group: Regarding the rumors and slanders against the directors of the company on the Internet, the company has filed a lawsuit in the court and hereby notified. ¡¿


    The two major groups filed a lawsuit together, and immediately exploded a large number of passersby diving.


    Especially after the lawyer''s letter appeared, those who originally danced very cheerfully became quiet, and it made many sane people who eat melons aware of something wrong.


    [Guiqiu to get off the list: How about the people who danced very happily just now? Why are you dumb? ¡¿


    [I don''t want to work hard anymore: What can I do, I found that I had kicked the iron plate, pretending to be dead. ¡¿


    [Three hundred catties rich woman: Insiders come and go, talk quickly, ask for the news. ¡¿


    [I want to work hard again: I want to break the news +1. ¡¿


    ...


    After waiting a long time, the insider climbed up again.


    [The rich woman hasn¡¯t come yet: I¡¯m sorry for being late, but I just ran to find out the situation. It¡¯s like this. My brother is an employee of Mrs. Fu¡¯s younger son¡¯s company. He said that he had seen this little girl before and was taken by the younger son. The company played, I heard that her surname was Gu, the child of a relative of Gu¡¯s family. Because the parents were very busy, she temporarily gave it to Chairman Gu to take care of her. As a result, the chairman of the company changed hands and threw it to his sister. ¡¿


    [People who eat melon: Oh, that makes sense. ¡¿


    [The masses eat melon: Indeed, if this child is really the child of a relative of the Gu family, it is normal to have a blood relationship with Chairman Gu, and it is more normal to have nothing to do with the Fu family. ¡¿


    [Informer No. 2: I also came to break the news. I used to be a gardener in the Fu''s house and worked at the Fu''s for five years. I can guarantee that from my stay at the Fu''s house to the time I left, my wife has never been pregnant, let alone May have three children. ¡¿


    As soon as this argument came out, the wind of the whole comment gradually changed, until a strong evidence appeared again.


    [Working overtime is very tiring: Don¡¯t guess. Mrs. Fu has been ligated since giving birth to her young son. It is impossible to have a child. She had an operation in our hospital. ¡¿


    At the same time, the official websites of the two major companies also issued a statement showing that Qingqing could not be Gu Qingqing''s illegitimate daughter.


    1. Gu Qingqing had been ligated long after giving birth to her youngest son, and it is impossible to get pregnant.


    2. Gu Qingqing has been frequently appearing in public from five years ago to six months ago. There are a lot of photos and videos as evidence, and she likes to wear a slim dress very much. If she is pregnant, it is impossible not to be seen.


    3. Xiao Qingqing has an extremely complete identity certificate. She is the child of a relative of Gu''s family. She is closely related to Gu Lan and Gu Qingqing by blood, her genetics are strong, and it is normal to look similar.


    ...


    There are other piecemeal pieces of evidence. I don''t know if the two major companies have already expected the same, and they are able to prepare so well.


    [On the strength of the Gu family''s genetic gene: Take a closer look, the Gu family really look alike. This is copied and pasted according to a model, right? Attached photos: Gu Lan photo, Gu Qingqing photo, Xiaoqingqing photo, Gu Yanyu photo. ¡¿


    [Zhongyang: Don¡¯t forget, there are also two young masters of the Fu family. Attached photos: Fu Sijin photos, Fu Sishen photos. ¡¿


    [Momo Haw: Take a closer look, really, the two young masters of the Fu family are a bit more like Mrs. Fu, and the genes of the Gu family are too strong. ¡¿


    ...


    In the end, they didn''t know what to do, they could only turn their heads and ask their boss for advice.


    The boss is the boss. Seeing this situation, they waved their hands calmly and said: "Don''t worry, let it develop freely, but you still have to stand up a bit more these days, so as not to react too late."


    "Yes."


    There was a **** storm outside, and Gu''s family was peaceful.


    Qingqing was put to sleep after dinner. The little guy got a promise to go to bed early and go to the amusement park tomorrow. He was too happy, so he actively climbed into bed early and dragged Fu Heng to tell her stories.


    Fu Heng didn''t say a word in the story, but a steady breathing sound came from his ear. He turned his head and saw that Qingqing had fallen asleep so much that he didn''t know what night it was.


    The belly bulges like a frog.


    He softened his eyebrows and stretched his hand over the quilt to cover Qingqing.


    When the room was heated, too much Qingqing would get hot, so Fu Heng only covered her with a small belly, as long as her belly didn''t catch cold.


    Qingqing may be thinking day by day and dreaming at night.


    She dreamed that she and her family went to the amusement park. The accompanying staff included uncle, younger brother, uncle Bai, A Jin, sister Yuyu, Xiao Shen, Ranran, and brother Nian Gao.


    A lot of Qingqing likes to play with her. She is happy, smiling all day, until she wakes up.


    Reading tips: The system checks that the next page of the current chapter cannot be loaded, please click in the middle of the screen, click the lower right corner or the upper right corner to find the "Close Reading" button to read the complete novel content. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 78： A clean counterattack

    In the middle of the night, the phone''s rapid ringtone suddenly rang.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, who hadn''t been sleeping well, quickly got up to answer the phone. She didn''t know what the other side said, and she slowly turned acrid.


    Immediately hung up the phone, and then clicked on the web page to keep refreshing news.


    "Pop!" The poor mobile phone was thrown into the corner by the owner, and fell to pieces, completely scrapped.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao got out of bed violently and walked back and forth several times, then suddenly turned around and picked up the landline phone and dialed a number.


    "Beep..." A few times, the other side slowly picked up: "Something?"


    It was a low and hoarse male voice. Listen carefully, and you can hear that the owner of this voice is definitely not a young man.


    He should be a certain age, and his voice is full of weather-beaten vicissitudes.


    "I failed to black Gu Qingqing, and the online wind has been reversed, and now Fu and Gu are going to sue me collectively." After the initial anger vented, Cheng Xiaoxiao also quickly recovered her calm.


    She made this call for nothing else, just for the other party to help her get out as soon as possible.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s brain is very calm now, and she knows from the bottom of her heart that once she is spotted by Fu and Gu, she might not even have the chance to turn over.


    "I didn''t seem to ask you to hack her, did you know that this would easily expose your presence?" The voice on the other side revealed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Xiaoxiao confessed his mistake immediately: "Yes, all this is my fault, but I just saw that bitch/people are not pleasing to the eye and couldn''t hold back it for a while. Can you help me?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, who knows the nature of the other party, immediately threatened her after a short period of weakness. Her voice was slightly cold: "You know me. Once I get caught, you won''t be so kind to help you keep any secrets."


    "Oh, you want to betray me?"


    There was interest in her tone, and she seemed to think Cheng Xiaoxiao''s threat was very interesting, but she didn''t take her threat to heart.


    "How dare I?" Cheng Xiaoxiao immediately softened her tone and coaxed charmingly, "Brother Han, please help me."


    Maybe because Cheng Xiaoxiao still has utility value, the other side was moved: "It''s useful for you, but you remember, if there is another time..."


    After getting the promise, Cheng Xiaoxiao smiled and quickly promised: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will definitely listen to you in the future, and there will be no next time!"


    When the words fell, she asked carefully: "Brother Han, how can you help me with this matter?"


    "Why should I help you?" The opposite chuckled, before Cheng Xiaoxiao changed his face, and then said: "The defendant is the internet celebrities who slander Gu Qingqing. What does it have to do with your designer Cheng Da?"


    "Yeah, they don''t even know who I am. When I contacted those people, I used false identities very carefully. What do those people do have anything to do with me?"


    After being raised, Cheng Xiaoxiao finally smiled comfortably.


    "If it''s okay, don''t contact me in the future, you also remember to hide it."


    Resolutely hung up the phone, the mysterious man on the other end chuckled and touched the old-fashioned mobile phone in his hand, and whispered: "Similarly, what does your Cheng Xiaoxiao''s work have to do with me?"


    Since Fu Heng and Gu Lan were ready for this wave of counterattack, it was definitely impossible for the black hand behind the scenes to have a chance to escape.


    Faced with these two mountains, the internet celebrities of several defendants panicked directly, and simply handed in all the evidence that someone bought the news from them, and immediately deleted the news and apologized.


    They have screenshots and transfer certificates. They have confirmed that someone deliberately bought the Shuijun Hei Gu Qingqing. The inspector followed this line to check. The numbers communicated with the Internet celebrities were all fake ID trumpets. No such person was found.


    However, transfers cannot be faked. They directly investigate bank information and quickly lock one person-Cheng Zhaodi.


    "Cheng Zhaodi?" Unexpectedly by the results of this investigation, Fu Sishen asked, "Who is this person?"


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao''s biological mother." Bai Qiyu said.


    "Isn''t it? Doing this kind of thing will have to drag her mother into the water, is this woman a human?" Fu Sishen said he couldn''t agree.


    "According to the data, Cheng Xiaoxiao was not raised by Cheng Zhaodi. To be precise, she was abandoned by Cheng Zhaodi and later adopted by her current adoptive parents. Coincidentally, the adoptive parents belonged to her mother. Relatives in distant places, so they are also surnamed Cheng."


    Knowing ourselves and the enemy, Fu Heng investigated all of Cheng Xiaoxiao''s information clearly after locking the target.


    "It''s even more weird, okay? Since she abandoned her husband, how could Cheng Zhaodi let Cheng Xiaoxiao touch her bank card."


    This makes no sense at all.


    "This is the key point. Cheng Zhaodi was paralyzed from a stroke more than ten years ago and can only rely on the care of her only daughter, Cheng Xiaoxiao, so Cheng Xiaoxiao logically took over all her property, including all of Cheng Zhaodi''s personal belongings."


    Therefore, it is normal for Cheng Zhaodi''s bank card to fall into her daughter''s hand.


    Gu Lan held a cat-playing stick and shook it in front of Qingqing. The little guy was immediately attracted by the colorful feathers on the top, and his little head swayed from side to side.


    Aim, prepare your hand, grab!


    As a matter of course, Qingqing''s short hands rushed into the air. She did not give up and grabbed a few more quickly, not to mention touching the feathers, without even touching it.


    The little guy was so angry that the bun''s face was puffed up, more like a fat and white bun.


    There were a few low laughter faintly nearby, and Qing Qing stared sharply at her, and saw that the adults were discussing topics she didn''t understand very seriously, and no one was laughing at all.


    No one laughs at Qingqing?


    Scratching his little head in confusion, Qingqing was immediately attracted by the funny cat.


    Children are really attracted to this brightly colored thing, and it will move around, so fun.


    Qingqing is ready to go, ready to enter the feather catching game again.


    But before she could do it, the funny cat stick in Gu Lan''s hand was confiscated by the housekeeper''s grandmother who couldn''t see it: "The eldest lady is a human, not a cat. You can''t tease her like this!"


    Although teasing Qingqing is as cute as teasing cats, this is not an excuse for these unscrupulous adults to play with children.


    "Grandma butler!"


    Qingqing recently likes to see Grandma the Butler very much, because every time she shows up, it means that she has a delicious snack again.


    "My eldest lady, I just made a crystal flower. Let''s come here to eat." The housekeeper''s grandma put down the tray in her hand, and Qing Qing immediately crawled over.


    The little guy thought it was too troublesome to stand up, so he just got on all fours and crawled.


    Fortunately, in order to facilitate her activities, the floor of the living room was covered with a layer of soft blankets. The fluffy floor was soft and comfortable. Even if Qingqing fell on it, it would not hurt.


    The weather is so cold, the housekeeper''s grandma is naturally impossible to make ice food for Qingqing, so although this crystal flower sounds cold, it is not actually ice.


    These are small semi-circular desserts. The shape of potato flour is crystal clear, with colorful flowers in the middle, each of which is lifelike, just like a real flower.


    The housekeeper''s grandma made a lot and divided them into two plates, one large and one small, the large one for Fu Heng and the others, and the small one for Qingqing.


    Just one taste is given, which satisfies Qingqing¡¯s appetite while also restricting her sugar intake.


    Too much sugar at a young age is not good for tooth decay.


    The housekeeper''s grandmother didn''t allow her lovely eldest lady to show her tiny black teeth that were moth-eaten by insects. That was ugly.


    "I eat it myself."


    Qingqing refused to feed from the housekeeper''s grandmother. He stretched out his hand to pinch a crystal flower wrapped in a red rose, and took a bite.


    Going down, half of the rose inside is missing: "It''s red bean paste!"


    She recognized it instantly.


    "Hahaha... the eldest lady is so smart, you try this again." The housekeeper''s grandma took a purple peony to Qingqing, this time it was wrapped with purple potato mash.


    There are also mashed sweet potatoes, mashed taro, black bean paste, green bean paste, and the simplest ingredients used in several desserts. After the butler''s grandma''s skillful hands, they all changed a lot and gave Qingqing a lot of surprises.


    The little guy was happily fed. They didn''t know that the adults were eating the same cakes as her, but they were sending people to prison.


    It was just the beginning to find Cheng Xiaoxiao''s mother.


    Immediately after someone broke the news, Cheng Xiaoxiao''s mother sent Gu Qingqing several things in recent times.


    These things... are all kinds of threatening letters and cursing dolls, including the misplaced and ambiguous photos of Fu Heng and other women. Sometimes the ambiguous photos are not taken, and the other party directly uses P photos to forcibly create crude and fake photos.


    The news was revealed by an unknown trumpet.


    The other party claimed to be a nanny at the Fu''s house and accidentally discovered these when cleaning the house, and there are more than the same threatening items, and the time on many express boxes can even be traced back three or four years ago.


    Long-term threats against others!


    As soon as the news came out, the entire network burst.


    Many people rushed to Cheng Xiaoxiao''s public account to leave comments. Most of them asked about the truth and falsehoods. A few impulsively began to condemn her mother, and the rest were on conspiracy theories.


    [Did my clothes dry when I am back in Nantian: I always think the water here is very watery, there must be an inside story. ¡¿


    [Blowing service outside the air conditioner: I know I know. I heard that Cheng Xiaoxiao''s mother has been paralyzed for more than ten years. It is impossible to do this kind of thing. Not only has no motivation and hardware conditions are not allowed, so the murderer must be another others. ¡¿


    [The dryer is solved in one wave: There are other people, why didn''t the upstairs simply say that the suspect is Cheng Xiaoxiao. ¡¿


    [Don''t wash clothes: Tsk tsk...Cheng Xiaoxiao is Chairman Fu¡¯s first love, and it is also a grudge from a wealthy family. Your circle is really chaotic. ¡¿


    ...


    The grievances between Cheng Xiaoxiao, Fu Heng, Gu Qingqing and the three people have long been no big secret. After all, when Cheng Xiaoxiao left, there was a disturbance, not only on the Internet, but also in newspapers.


    This kind of riches'' grievances are most liked by everyone. At that time, there were many people who eat melons.


    Everyone sympathized with Cheng Xiaoxiao, but after all, the rich life is too far away from them, and Cheng Xiaoxiao and the others are not stars, so the heat quickly disappeared.


    Now after more than two decades, nothing is left.


    Now even if it is dug up again, it is just providing old melons to a new group of people who eat melons. It is not new.


    Now everyone¡¯s focus is still on the possibility of long-term threats and mental torture by Mrs. Fu¡¯s chairman.


    They want to know how the leaders of the two big groups will act.


    Fu Heng and Gu Lan''s actions were simple, and they called the police directly.


    This kind of thing has already involved criminal offenses, and it has caused such a big noise to attract the attention of the police.


    They immediately launched an in-depth investigation.


    Fu Heng thought that this could only catch Cheng Xiaoxiao''s long-term intimidation of Qingqing, but he did not expect that the police suddenly heard news.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s mother... died eight years ago.


    "Dead?" Even Gu Lan couldn''t help being blown up by the news with a stunned expression: "How did you die?"


    "The police said he was starved to death."


    Fu Heng didn¡¯t know what expression to put on this: ¡°Cheng Xiaoxiao owed her mother¡¯s wages for a caregiver, causing the caregiver to terminate nursing care in angrily, and did not notify Cheng Xiaoxiao. When the neighbors found something wrong, Cheng¡¯s mother died Exactly."


    "This..." Now even Bai Qiyu doesn''t know what comment to make.


    "But her mother has been dead for so many years, why can she still use her bank card?" The relevant documents will be cancelled after the death.


    Fu Sishen looked confused.


    "Because Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t report the death certificate, neighbors thought she did, but she didn''t. So even if Cheng''s mother died, she was still''alive''."


    "I suddenly thought this woman was a little scary."


    Although this news was unexpected, it also proved from the side that the person who had been threatening Gu Qingqing was actually Cheng Xiaoxiao, because it was impossible for a dead person to do such a thing.


    In addition, Fu Heng and Gu Lan also submitted all the evidence that they had investigated in the past six months. Cheng Xiaoxiao''s crime was completely nailed down.


    The police arrested her on suspicion of insult and indirect homicide. At the same time, the carer who left Cheng''s mother alone was also arrested.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao intimidated Gu Qingqing. This is more complicated. You need to wait for the court to hear the conviction, but it doesn''t matter. She has been arrested and she can no longer threaten Qingqing''s safety.


    Moreover, the lawyers hired by Fu Gu''s family who spent a lot of money would never let her escape easily.


    Just the fact that she deliberately hired others to fan rumors, slander and online violence Gu Qingqing can constitute a sentence.


    Because of readings and comments


    It is too large and exceeds the standard of criminal cases. As long as Fu and Gu insist on sue, this crime alone can be sentenced to a fixed-term imprisonment of less than three years.


    In fact, the team of lawyers also suggested that Qingqing can go for a psychiatric appraisal. If the client and his relatives are mentally injured because of this, the crime will be aggravated.


    However, this proposal was both rejected by Fu Heng and Gu Lan.


    They don''t want others to think that Qingqing is a neuropathy, whether it is true or not, it will not work, and in the current state of Qingqing, it is impossible to do a mental appraisal.


    Otherwise, the doctor may think that they should be the person who should be identified.


    No, it''s not possible, but definitely will!


    Who would refer to a three-year-old child and call his mother or wife or sister?


    Is your brain sick?

 Chapter 79： Qing Qings age

    The matter of Cheng Xiaoxiao came to an end, but Fu Heng knew from the bottom of their hearts that they were actually just solving a shield.


    Because she is too easy to be solved, it gives people a sense of unreality.


    It seems that there is a pair of invisible big hands pushing behind the flames in all this, in order to use their hands to eradicate Cheng Xiaoxiao''s abandoned son, and hide himself deeper by the way.


    After knowing that the person who tortured Aunt Qing for so long was arrested so easily, An Ran couldn''t help whispering: "How do I feel that everything is like a dream."


    After waking up from the dream, I found that everything was actually false.


    "I feel the same way," Fu Sishen agreed.


    However, this is true, and this is even more incredible.


    "We have to be more careful next." Bai Qiyu looked solemnly: "The real enemy, I''m afraid it is still lurking in the deeper darkness."


    This time against Cheng Xiaoxiao, Bai Qiyu has actually done a great deal. A lot of evidence was investigated by him, and he can directly take it to court and use it as effective evidence.


    It¡¯s just that he is only Qing Qing¡¯s friend on the face. With the presence of Gu Lan¡¯s own brother and Fu Heng¡¯s legal partner, he can¡¯t stand up for Qing Qing. He can only hide in the dark and watch Fu. Clan''s and Gu''s show great power.


    To be honest, it doesn''t feel good.


    If... if he could stand upright beside her and protect her.


    In fact, after receiving the news that Gu Qingqing and Fu Heng were married, Bai Qiyu had already decided to let go of the past and let go of his feelings for Gu Qingqing.


    Maybe after a long time, he will forget this feeling and continue his life step by step.


    Maybe in the future he will meet someone who likes her again, and she also likes her lover, and then start a family with him. Maybe he will be alone for a lifetime, or adopt a few children to accompany him until he grows old.


    But no matter what the ending, there will be no girl in this story who smiles brilliantly like a spring flower.


    It was Gu Qingqing''s divorce agreement that gave him a glimmer of hope and let him see the future of Gu Qingqing and Fu Heng''s separation.


    It''s not that Bai Qiyu''s mind is gloomy, looking forward to a divorce.


    But he understands her, since Qingqing has decided to divorce Fu Heng, it must have reached a point where she wants to divorce and restore her singleness.


    As long as Qingqing succeeds in divorcing, then everyone will always pursue her rights at that time. Isn''t he too much looking forward to it?


    Bai Qiyu is not hidden


    He concealed his thoughts, and appeared openly beside Xiao Qingqing and cared about her. Fu Heng was not blind, so how could he fail to see what he meant.


    He has to admit that every time he sees Bai Qiyu approaching Qingqing, he feels uncomfortable, even though Qingqing is only a child now.


    But he would never give this man a chance to get in!


    ***


    Qingqing was taken back to Fu''s house.


    She stayed at the Gu''s house before. In addition to being reluctant to leave the housekeeper and grandma, Gu Lan and others considered her safety to be safer to stay in the Gu''s ancestral home, but also because the Fu''s family was upgrading security during this time.


    Fu Heng had not forgotten that the Fu family was invaded into a hornet''s nest. He reorganized the Fu family this time. In addition to removing all the dangerous factors, he also added a lot of security forces.


    In addition to upgrading the core security system, even the security in the villa has also increased a lot, and the shift system is implemented. Almost every day, someone will stick to the Fu''s house to ensure the safety of the host''s house.


    Of course, the key is to protect the safety of Qingqing.


    At the same time, Fu Heng invited an important person back.


    As soon as the car stopped in front of a familiar house, Qingqing did not need to be hugged, pushed the car door by himself, and crawled out.


    Stepping on her short legs happily, she ran into the door all the way, and as soon as she rushed in, she ran into a thin and warm embrace.


    "Oh, my eldest lady, you can relax and be careful of falling."


    A familiar voice rang above her head, Qingqing immediately raised her head in surprise, and screamed excitedly when she saw someone coming: "Aunt Ding!"


    "Hahaha... long time no see, is the eldest behaved?"


    Granny Ding''s iconic hearty laughter came, and she touched Qingqing''s little head with her old and warm palm, and the little guy rubbed it with attachment.


    "Aunt Ding, why are you here?"


    Qingqing happily took Aunt Ding''s hand, and followed her step by step towards the sofa, just like a little sticky spirit.


    Followed by Fu Heng amusedly watched her so happy that she almost flew up on the spot, caring not to destroy her and the old man''s old age.


    "The old lady will take care of the eldest lady." Granny Ding said with a smile: "In the future, the old lady will live here with the eldest lady."


    "Really?" Qingqing''s big eyes were bright.


    "Really." Granny Ding nodded: "When did the old lady fool you?"


    "Great, hahaha..."


    Qingqing was so happy this time that she jumped three feet high, and she was so scared that Granny Ding hurriedly held her for fear that she would fall.


    Inviting Granny Ding back to waste Fu Heng''s great effort.


    But he thought it was worth it.


    There are two reasons.


    First, apart from them, Granny Ding is one of the few insiders who knows the secret of Qingqing becoming a small one, so she can take better care of Qingqing.


    Second, these people are more busy than the other at work. Even if they try to find time to accompany Qingqing, there are always times when they can¡¯t be taken care of, but they can be left to others to take care of them. Take care of Qingqing in the presence.


    At this time, a person who can take care of Qingqing around the clock and can put them at ease is really important.


    So after Fu Heng learned from Gu Lan that Granny Ding existed, he made up his mind to invite her over.


    Hiring a lot of money does not have much effect on Granny Ding, so Fu Heng went to the door in person, and told Granny Ding about their current dilemma and the potential dangers that Qingqing faced.


    Granny Ding may not care about money, but it is absolutely impossible for her to care about the safety of her beloved eldest lady.


    Facts proved that Fu Heng was right.


    With Granny Ding''s presence, even if they occasionally walk away for a while, they can rest assured Qingqing.


    In order to show respect, Granny Ding did not live in the Fu family as a nanny, but as the elders of Fu Heng and Gu Qingqing.


    She is the nurse who gave Qingqing the breast, the elder of Qingqing, and the elder of Fu Heng at the same time.


    Facts proved that Fu Heng''s decision was correct.


    After Granny Ding moved in, not only him, but Gu Lan and Fu Sishen, including Bai Qiyu, felt relieved.


    Taking care of children is really not an easy job.


    Even if Qingqing is better than other people''s children, it is also difficult to take care of.


    They used to be troubled by Qingqing''s traffic, and at a loss what to do, but after Granny Ding moved into Fu''s house, everything was solved.


    Granny Ding has a wealth of experience in parenting, and she has raised Qing Qing once, and her understanding of her is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Now it is relatively easier to raise Qing Qing again.


    Qingqing was taken by her during this period of time, not only was the sign of the bear child who had just emerged was pushed down, but the body was also mellow and healthy.


    She was injured and ill before, and the weak and premature little guy was tossed and lost a lot of weight, and they felt distressed by Fu Heng.


    Therefore, as long as Qingqing likes to eat too much, they try their best to satisfy her.


    Even so, the Qing Qing that has been raised for a period of time still doesn''t grow much flesh.


    Don¡¯t look at the fleshy face on her face, it¡¯s just a baby that every child has


    Fat, in fact, Qingqing is much thinner than children of the same age.


    Now that Granny Ding took her for less than a week, when Fu Heng hugged Qingqing, she felt more pressing than before, not as light and light as before.


    No doubt, Qing Qing must be heavier.


    Of course, don''t talk about this kind of thing in front of the little guy.


    No matter how young Qingqing is, she is also a beautiful girl.


    Although they have Granny Ding, Fu Heng and the others still follow their previous work habits. They can complete it as quickly as possible, and they can take it home and take it home busy, squeezing all the time, just to accompany Qingqing more.


    Therefore, Qingqing didn''t feel any loneliness at all. On the contrary, with the addition of Granny Ding, she felt that she had more people to spoil herself and was dying to be happy everyday.


    On this day, Qingqing was holding a small ball and wanted to run out to play. He was stopped by Fu Sishen who happened to be at home halfway: "Qingqing, where are you going?"


    "Qing Qing went to find Xiao Pang to play." Qing Qing looked back.


    Xiaopang is the one next door who has eaten several waves of snacks from Qingqing. It may be that the parents felt embarrassed that their children received so many snacks, so they made some cookies and sent them to Qingqing.


    The biscuits made by Xiao Pangdun¡¯s mother were so delicious that Qingqing was bought right away.


    The two are close together, and she can come to eat and drink with any excuse. Xiaopangdun¡¯s mother also likes the cute and sensible Qingqing, and she warmly entertains her every time she visits.


    After a long time, Qingqing also made a friend with Xiaopangdun by the way.


    In fact, the children under ten and over three in the entire villa area are all good friends of Hai Wang Qingqing.


    It''s not that she doesn''t make older or younger friends, but the older children have to go to school, and there is no time to pay attention to her. The children are too young, let alone talking, walking is not necessarily safe, and it is impossible to let them out to play at home.


    Today, I made an appointment with Xiao Pangdun and other friends to go to the stadium to play ball.


    Many activities and entertainment facilities have been built in the villa area, and a combination of a small playground + a small amusement park has been specially built for the children to facilitate the children to exercise more while playing.


    I heard that this children''s building was funded by a certain owner in the villa area. It was originally intended to play with their own children, but now it benefits other children by the way.


    "You can''t go." Seeing that Qingqing was about to leave after speaking, Fu Sishen hurried over to stop her.


    "Why?" Qingqing was not angry after being stopped twice, just feeling very strange.


    Seeing her completely ignorant, Fu Sishen reminded helplessly: "You forgot, today is the eldest brother and sister-in-law returning


    On the day we come, we are going to pick up the airport together, or you specifically told me to take you there. "


    Otherwise he would not be so active.


    The eldest brother is so big, he will come back when he comes back, just take a taxi and go home by himself, where do I need someone to pick him up?


    Over the years, everyone has become accustomed to each other''s flying around. It would be too troublesome to pick it up all the time, and it would delay work.


    Even his dad didn''t plan to pick up his brother, and it wasn''t that Qingqing had seriously confessed to him at first, otherwise Fu Sishen would not care about it that much.


    "I''m going to go, Qingqing is going to pick up Ajin and Yuyu!"


    As soon as he heard that Fu Si was about to come back, Qing Qing left all his friends behind when he was playing and rushing to pick them up.


    "Looking at the time, the big brother''s flight is almost here, you go and change your clothes, and I will drive you there."


    "Okay." After Qing Qing promised aloud, she immediately went to Granny Ding and asked her to change herself into beautiful clothes.


    Don''t expect a three-year-old child to learn to dress by himself, this is impossible.


    Granny Ding quickly changed her clothes to Qingqing, and she also prepared a small backpack for her, which contained the necessary snack water bottle and two disposable baby bibs.


    This is to prevent Qingqing if they want to go out to eat, they can give it to Qingqing.


    Although Qingqing was eating first, she would not eat all over the floor again, but she was small and could not hold the tableware easily, and occasionally turned over.


    At this time, the effect of the baby''s bib comes out, which can effectively prevent the Qing Qing eating from soiling himself and others.


    Bring two pieces, if one is broken, there is another as a spare.


    Fu Sijin''s plane arrived at 4:30 in the afternoon. They had to get their luggage after getting off the plane. They wouldn''t get out so quickly. At four o''clock, it was just right for them to go out to the airport.


    Worried that the friends would wait for themselves, Qingqing brought a small ball specially to let Fu Sishen take a detour to the children''s playground, shouting at the friends who were already playing inside.


    "Little fat, Huahua, I''m going to the airport to meet A Jin, I can''t play with you today."


    The named child immediately ran to Qingqing and looked at her disappointedly through the car window: "Can''t Qingqing come?"


    "Yeah, Qingqing can''t come. This is for you to play. If you have enough fun, let Xiaopang throw it in my yard." Open the car window a bit bigger, and Qingqing handed out his little ball.


    There is a certain distance between each villa in the villa area. It is impossible for Xiaopang to throw the little ball back directly from his house.


    However, in front of the Fu¡¯s house, the big iron gate was used, and Xiaopang went straight from the gate.


    Put the ball in the slit, and if someone sees it, he will help put the small ball into the room and put it away. It doesn''t matter if no one sees it, Qingqing will look for it himself.


    "Okay, let''s play together next time, Qingqing''s goodbye." Xiaopang and Huahua waved to Qingqing together, and said goodbye to her briefly.


    "Okay, goodbye Xiaopang and Huahua, goodbye everyone."


    The car drove out of the villa area, and Qingqing was still lying on the car window and "bye bye" to the people. Fu Sishen said a little bit amused: "It''s still too late now. Should I let you go back and play with them?"


    "No, we are going to pick up Ah Jin." Qing Qing insisted on this point.


    "Well, I listen to you, little ancestor."


    One thing Fu Sishen said was wrong. In fact, his father went to pick up his brother today.


    Because two groups of people met at the airport gate.


    "Uncle." Qingqing consciously rushed to Fu Heng, and was picked up by him.


    The little guy was nestled in Fu Heng''s arms, his little hand rubbed his handsome face affectionately, with a happy face.


    Although Qingqing had just met Fu Heng this morning, she was still very happy to see him now.


    Among all the people who loved her, she was also the stickiest Fu Heng.


    "Does Qingqing also come to pick up A Jin?" Fu Heng asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." Qingqing nodded his head, and then got a reward for touching his head: "Qingqing is so good."


    "Hehehe..."


    The little guy covered his little face and smiled shyly.


    While they were chatting, the airport radio just broadcast the news of the arrival of Fu Sijin''s plane.


    The family of three immediately transferred their positions and walked to the pick-up channel to pick up people.


    There are many people here in the pick-up channel, there are relatives who come to pick up people, and there are taxi drivers who come to solicit customers.


    There were too many people crowded into Qingqing, Fu Heng and the others didn''t get close, but stood at a distance in an empty but more conspicuous place, waiting for Fu Sijin and Yu Yu to come out.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Yu Yu and Fu Sijin finally arrived late with two suitcases.


    Fu Sijin grew tall and looked far away, and immediately saw Fu Heng and the others behind the crowd.


    The main reason was that Qingqing was held relatively high by Fu Heng, which was too conspicuous, and he was immediately seen by him.


    He immediately pulled Yu Yu over, and before he was completely close, he was rushed by the impatient little guy.


    "Ajin!" The cheers that were comparable to screams were a bit harsh, but Fu Sijin softened his eyebrows.


    "Dad, Xiaoshen." He called his father and younger brother first, and then talked to Qingqing: "I haven''t seen you for so long, does Qingqing miss me?"


    "Think about it!"


    "How much do you think?"


    "Yes


    ¡ª¡ªWhat do you think. "The little guy opened his arms wide and gestured to Fu Sijin to see how much she missed.


    It''s bigger than the whole Qing Qing!


    "Hahahaha...I miss you too."


    Fu Sijin was amused by Qingqing. The sparse laughter not only infected Qingqing, but also other people including Fu Heng.


    Qingqing and Fu Sishen are relatively simple. Hearing Fu Sijing smile, they may only think that he is in a good mood when he comes back.


    Fu Heng paid more attention to the changes in him, no longer as deep as before, hiding everything in his heart, a bit more youthful and energetic, and the whole person feels more cheerful. less.


    At least before, Fu Sijin would never laugh so cheerfully.


    Fu Heng felt a little relieved, and even looked at Yu Yu next to Fu Sijin softened a lot.


    He is open-minded about who the children are looking for. He does not support or disagree too much. Everything is done according to the children''s wishes, mainly they like it.


    Anyway, the two of them lived by themselves, and it was impossible for him to replace them as an elder.


    But it is undeniable that Fu Heng prefers An Ran, who was raised by his wife, compared to Yu Yu.


    This is a kind of love house and Wu, not his opinion on Yuyu.


    There was no opinion at all. Now after seeing Yu Yu taking care of his eldest son, Fu Heng is also a little more satisfied with this gentle and attentive girl, thinking that the eldest son still has a good vision.


    After receiving the person, the family did not go home for dinner, as Granny Ding expected.


    They ate directly outside.


    On the way, Fu Sishen also called An Ran over to have a meal together, so that it could be regarded as a real family reunion dinner.


    At the dinner table, the children got together in pairs and ate by themselves, while Fu Heng concentrated on feeding Qingqing.


    The little guy''s bib didn''t come in handy, because she didn''t touch the utensils at all, and waited for feeding with her mouth open.


    She has been instructing Fu Heng to fill her with meat, but she was still coaxed to eat a lot of dishes.


    After feeding Qingqing, Fu Heng started to eat by himself. Halfway through the meal, his phone rang.


    Everyone looked at him subconsciously, Fu Heng took out his cell phone and took a look, and then told Fu Si to be optimistic about Qingqing, and he got up and went out to answer the phone.


    The person who called was Meng Zhe.


    "The results of the report have come out. It''s a bit complicated. Come over if you have time." The simple and neat style is worthy of a famous Jagged Doctor.


    "Okay, when are you free?" Fu Heng is different from Bai Qiyu, at least he won''t be forcibly disturbed during busy periods.


    other people.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, take that child with you." He will be taking a holiday tomorrow afternoon, so he can be free to receive Fu Heng and the others.


    "Okay." Fu Heng answered, and then hung up the phone.


    Hearing the "beep..." sound coming from his ear, Fu Heng dialed another number to go out.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    There was a lazy voice on the other side, with a little nasal sound, obviously not waking up: "I stayed up until 11 o''clock in the morning yesterday. You''d better say something quickly, don''t disturb me to sleep."


    Opposite is Gu Lan.


    "Meng Zhe said that the results of Qingqing''s report have come out. Let us go there tomorrow afternoon."


    "Meng Zhe, who?" Gu Lan''s consciousness was still confused, and he didn''t react for a while.


    "It''s the doctor that Bai Qiyu introduced to Qingqing."


    Gu Lan finally remembered this reminder.


    He half-sit up on the bed with one hand, the slid quilt reveals a strong body underneath, and the undulating muscle lines are looming on the white skin, fascinating.


    It is a pity that no one appreciates this wonderful scenery, and the owner of the scenery has no time to pay attention. He is now more concerned about Qingqing''s health.


    "Didn''t it say that the report will be available in a week? It''s almost half a month now, right?"


    "Well, it''s the twelfth day now." This Fu Heng calculated very accurately: "He specifically said that because there are too many people, Qingqing has an inspection that needs to be queued up for an examination. You have to wait twelve days before you can get the report."


    It''s impossible to jump in the queue to do inspection. It''s not that it''s impossible to jump in the queue, but it''s unnecessary.


    Qingqing''s inspection is not in a hurry, and there may be people in front of her who are more anxious, so they can wait for a while. Anyway, they have been waiting for half a year, which is not bad these days.


    "I see. Tomorrow I will spare time to accompany Qingqing."


    Gu Lan responded, neither of them mentioned whether to notify Bai Qiyu, because as a good friend of Bai Qiyu, Meng Zhe must have been the first to notify him.


    Sure enough, the next afternoon, when Fu Heng and the others arrived at the door of Meng Zhe''s office, they saw Bai Qiyu sitting in Shi Shiran, making tea for themselves without seeing them.


    "Qingqing is open." Hearing the movement at the door, Bai Qiyu immediately got up, trying to pick up the Qingqing in Fu Heng''s arms.


    After a slight mistake, Fu Heng took Qingqing away from Bai Qiyu''s hand and went straight into Meng Zhe''s office.


    "How is Qingqing''s body?"


    "Close the door first." Meng Zhe motioned to Gu Lan, who was closest to the door, to close the door.


    Their next conversation is more private and not suitable for being told


    People hear.


    Picking up a stack of reports, Meng Zhe opened his mouth under the gaze of three men and a child: "All the values ??of Qingqing''s body are normal, but there is one point. I want to ask you."


    "You said." Now the doctor is the boss, and they have to cooperate with Fu Heng.


    "How old is Qingqing this year, I hope you can be specific to the month." This is a very strange question, but no one will answer it perfunctorily.


    "Qing Qing was born at the end of the year, now strictly speaking..."

 Chapter 80： Qing Qing does not grow up

    "Three years old and eleven months, Qingqing''s birthday will be next month."


    My sister was born in December, just at the end of the year, so Gu Lan remembered it clearly.


    "Three years and eleven months, are you sure?" Meng Zhe''s face looked like Gu Lan was telling a joke.


    "Yes, how could I remember such a simple thing wrong." Gu Lan frowned slightly, feeling something was wrong.


    It''s not that he is wrong, but Meng Zhe''s expression.


    Seeing this, everyone became solemn.


    "Azhe, is there something wrong with Qingqing''s body?" Fu Heng and Gu Lan didn''t dare to ask, so Bai Qiyu could only speak.


    "I can''t determine if it''s the problem." Meng Zhe gave an ambiguous answer, and then called up Qingqing''s whole body X-ray.


    The little Qingqing looks even more petite in the black and white skeletal film. As laymen, Fu Heng and others can''t understand what information is shown on it and can only wait for Meng Zhe to explain.


    "Look at this video, it shows that Gu Qingqing''s bone age is between three years and five months to three years and seven months, and the bone age has not changed much during this six months. No, it should be said that there is nothing. Fluctuations, which is extremely abnormal for a child who is in a period of rapid growth and development."


    Meng Zhe pulled out another X-ray film from the stack of documents. This one looked a bit old, and it seemed that it had been taken for a certain period of time.


    In fact, this one happened to be the medical record file left by Qing Qing after he was kidnapped six months ago and had a physical examination in the hospital.


    The two films overlapped and they were exactly the same, which was obviously abnormal.


    Because under normal circumstances, a child over three years old will definitely be different from what he was six months ago after six months of growth.


    Under normal circumstances, it is normal to grow one or two centimeters tall, and a child who develops quickly may even exceed three or four centimeters.


    But Qingqing does not even have a millimeter change!


    The problem is clearly before everyone''s eyes, and it is very difficult for Fu Heng and others to ignore it.


    As they had anticipated at the beginning, the worst appeared.


    ¡ª¡ªQing Qing does not grow up!


    I understand the concerns of the parents, but Meng Zhe still has to continue to explain the situation to them.


    "Gu Qingqing''s condition should be a relatively rare dwarfism. It is a symptom caused by insufficient growth hormone. This will cause her body to be fixed at her current age forever, but it will not affect the psychological maturity and development. I have seen it before. One or two similar medical records, but unfortunately I am not an expert who specializes in this area. If you need it, I can help you introduce someone who has done a lot in this area..."


    Hearing Meng Zhe''s serious words, Gu Lan twitched at the corner of her mouth, just wanting to laugh at herself.


    What to refer?


    Who knows the specific situation of Qingqing better than them?


    This is not a question of growth hormone or hormone at all, but involves a field of metaphysics that no one understands.


    Gu Lan even doubted that if Qingqing couldn''t change back, apart from never growing up, would her mind stay at the age of three forever?


    What will happen then?


    It''s not that Gu Lan and the others are unwilling to take care of Qingqing for the rest of their lives. He believes that except for him, Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu, including his two nephews, are willing to take care of Qingqing until his old age.


    The question is, what if they can¡¯t take care of Qingqing for a lifetime?


    He is now so much older than Qingqing. If one day he dies a day earlier than Qingqing, who will take care of her then?


    Fu Sijin? Fu Sishen?


    Then, what if they can''t take care of Qingqing one day?


    The fact that Qing Qing suddenly became smaller overnight had already shattered Gu Lan''s Three Views. He really couldn''t be sure whether Qing Qing would remain in this state forever.


    After all, the world cannot be explained by common sense and science for a long time.


    Obviously, in addition to Gu Lan, those who can think of this also include the other two.


    Although this is probably just their over-imagining, it is really difficult for them not to prepare for the worst when everything involves Qingqing.


    Because only in this way, they can better protect her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Meng Zhe didn''t understand why these three big men suddenly looked sad, as if the world collapsed.


    "Even if the growth hormone is insufficient, it can be improved by medical treatment. This is not a terminal illness, there is still a glimmer of hope."


    In the face of his friend, he rarely offered comfort, but the comfort not only didn''t work, but it seemed to hurt people even more.


    Meng Zhe: "???"


    The psychological quality of the family members of this patient may be a bit fragile.


    He hesitated to recommend a psychologist to them by the way.


    Obviously this is not needed.


    Fu Heng and the three of them calmed down very quickly if they were the ones who had experienced big winds and waves.


    Because they still have a glimmer of hope.


    Qing Qing can be changed back!


    The change in her previous high fever has become a life-saving straw for the three of them.


    Maybe, as long as they find the right way, they can crack the Qing Qing¡¯s smaller


    The secret, let her change back.


    "Uncle, don''t be sad. If Qingqing is ill, take medicine and he will get better."


    In fact, Qing Qing, who didn''t even understand what the adults were talking about, stretched out her small hand and flattened the unconsciously bulging mountains and rivers between Fu Heng''s eyebrows, comforting him with milk and milk.


    She looked ignorant and didn''t know how incredible things had happened to her, but she took the initiative to comfort her after sensing the heavy atmosphere of the adults.


    So cute, cute and sensible Qingqing, how could Fu Heng and the others be willing to never grow up?


    Even if she will no longer be her own wife or the mother of two children, she will start to grow up and live with a new identity.


    Fu Heng hoped that she could grow up normally instead of becoming a strange existence in this world.


    Over time, this is not a good thing for Qingqing.


    When I left the hospital, the atmosphere was very dull, and even Qing Qing felt something was wrong.


    She didn''t dare to speak, so she could only quietly nest in Fu Heng''s arms, fiddling with his big hand every time.


    Feeling the touch of his hand, Fu Heng lowered his head and saw that Qingqing was carefully placing his small hand and his large palm-to-palm together.


    Then the five fingers spread out and interlaced each other, forming the appearance of interlocking fingers.


    The little guy didn''t have much strength, so he could only hold his big hand imaginarily. Fu Heng immediately backhanded, holding Qingqing''s little hand firmly, and really clasped his fingers.


    Startled by Fu Heng''s sudden movements, he immediately reacted and seemed to find it fun. Qing Qing opened and closed his five fingers like a shell, and finally kept the appearance of holding Fu Heng''s palm.


    "What should I do about Qingqing?"


    There was silence in the car for a long time, and Qing Qing and Fu Heng were invisible in the back seat interacting at all. Gu Lan''s tone was still inexplicably painful: "I asked someone to help find a great master who I heard. Don''t bring Qingqing to see?"


    "I think that this kind of thing is not suspicious, and whether the master you mentioned is really that powerful, we can''t be sure. The only thing that is certain is that any damage to the Qingqing is ours. Can''t afford it."


    Bai Qiyu''s calm attitude brought back Gu Lan''s slightly out of control reason.


    He also knew that he had entered rashly.


    Temporarily frightened by the bad news that Qing Qing will never grow up, it is inevitable to be a little impulsive to do things.


    Fortunately, after being reminded in time, Gu Lan immediately returned to reason.


    "Hehehe..." The sudden laughter from the back seat attracted the attention of the two people in the front seat.


    Glancing at the rearview mirror, Gu Lan almost didn''t get angry.


    They were worried about Qingqing''s affairs, and as a result, the little guy had already played a hand-to-hand game with Fu Heng unconsciously.


    He also giggled and smiled brightly, not worrying about the future at all.


    Sure enough, it is a child, but it is so carefree that it is enviable.


    "Qingqing." Gu Lan was not reconciled and suddenly called to stop Qingqing.


    "Huh?" Qing Qing raised her head blankly, wondering what Gu Lan suddenly told herself to do.


    "Let''s go to the amusement park. I promised you before, but I haven''t gone there. Can I go and play now?"


    Let¡¯s talk about the future, and now we should fulfill the promise first and then relax by the way.


    "Okay!" Whenever going to the amusement park is the happiest thing, it is impossible for Qingqing to refuse.


    Not only that, but the little guy has to ask for it, "Sister Ajin Yuyu and Xiao Shenran go with him, and there is also... the rice cake brother also needs to call!"


    "You are not the one to fall."


    Fu Heng rubbed Qingqing''s little head amusedly, and then sent a message in the group.


    They formed a group before. In addition to the Fu family, the group members also include Gu Lan and Bai Qiyu. Recently, they have added another Enron.


    Yu Yu didn''t get into the group. It was not because everyone had opinions on her, but because she was the only ignorant of Qing Qing''s secret and was invisibly concealed.


    Moreover, her identity is different from An Ran, and Qingqing''s affairs have nothing to do with her, so there is no need to bring people in to share this muddy water.


    [Fu Heng: @ Jin@³ö³¡Ë§ÂäÔü We are going to take Qing Qing to the amusement park, do you want to come together? Bring your girlfriends by the way. ¡¿


    [Playing Shuai Shuoshu: Where to go? The location is sent, and I will take An Ran with him in a while. ¡¿


    [Really: @¸µºâºÃ, but Yu Yu wants to work and can''t come. ¡¿


    Fu Sijin and Fu Sishen decided to come over immediately, but it was a bit difficult for Bai Qiyu.


    "The rice cake is going to a cram school, so I can''t come."


    Kindergarten is about to start, and the rice cake will be promoted to elementary school in the second half of next year. No wonder his parents are so nervous about his studies.


    Children nowadays, if the starting line is not well laid, they may not be able to run past others in the future.


    Of course, this is the argument of the rice cake parents. Even if Bai Qiyu doesn''t agree with it, he can''t say anything.


    After all, he is just a little uncle, not the relative father of rice cakes, and it is not his turn to interfere with the children''s education.


    In that case, the Fu family is the only one who has decided to play, plus An Ran, as well as Gu Lan, Bai Qiyu and the most important Qingqing.


    although


    Although so, but their travel location is a bit difficult to determine.


    [Playing Shuai Shuoshu: Where are we going to play? Almost all the amusement parks in the city have taken Qingqing to visit, just like that, there is nothing fun after playing once. ¡¿


    [Sincerely: How about going to the beach? ¡¿


    [Gu Lan: Going to the beach in winter? It''s too cold, Qingqing is easy to catch a cold by the sea breeze. ¡¿


    [Mo Shangren Ruyu: Would you like to experience the farmhouse? A friend of mine opened a new farmhouse in Xiaoqiaoxi, which is very nice. You can take Qingqing on a bamboo raft, go fishing, pick strawberries, etc. Children should like it. ¡¿


    [Fu Heng: Let me ask Qingqing''s opinion. ¡¿


    Qing Qing is of course no objection.


    Although it''s a little regret not to go to the amusement park, but you can go to play other things, the most important thing is the person who accompanies her to play.


    The family has to be neat, right?


    After deciding on the itinerary, Bai Qiyu immediately sent the address to the group, and then went to Fu''s house first when the car turned around.


    Even if the itinerary is decided temporarily, you still have to bring the necessary luggage.


    Of course, these luggages specifically refer to the necessary items for Qingqing, and their adults can do just a few strokes.


    If there is a big deal, go there and buy it again.


    Bai Qiyu¡¯s friend¡¯s farmhouse is beautifully run, and it is located on the edge of a beautiful field.


    At a glance, you can see not only the antique and exquisite and beautiful courtyards, but also large expanses of emerald green fields. There are also many greenhouses in the middle, which are full of sweet and sour and delicious fruits.


    In addition to the fields, there is a big mountain behind the compound. Many fruit trees are planted at the foot of the mountain, some of which are fruitful, some of which have lost their leaves.


    As the car drove all the way, Bo Qiyu explained with some regret when he saw the large bare woods.


    ¡°The season we are here is actually not very good. If it¡¯s summer or autumn, not only are there flowers everywhere, but the trees are also full of fruits. No matter how bad they are, you can have more leaves. As for being as bare as now."


    "When things happen suddenly, it would be nice to see a lot of winter crops."


    Before coming, Fu Heng had been mentally prepared, so he was not disappointed when he saw this.


    "Wow! Ajin, look, there are cows!"


    The rare and weird little guy pointed at the big scalper grazing leisurely outside the car window with a surprised look, and exclaimed: "Wow, there are sheep!"


    Cattle, sheep and other livestock are relatively rare in cities. Perhaps the only time Qingqing saw them was at the dining table, but she might not know what other people looked like when facing the plate of meat.


    "I saw it." Fu Sijin was so helpless that Qingqing could only respond to her.


    The little guy who got the response was even more excited. She also pointed to the big scalper and said expectantly: "Can Qingqing wait to milk the cow?"


    In the cognition of children.


    Milk is produced from cows. To produce milk, cows need to be squeezed, and they can be drunk after being squeezed out, a perfect logical chain.


    "No." It''s a pity that a sensible adult never gave her the opportunity to imagine: "Those are not cows, they can''t produce milk, and the milk just squeezed out can''t be drunk directly."


    "A cow is not a cow, how can there be milk and no milk?" This question is too important for Qingqing, she can''t figure it out.


    Fu Sijin didn''t know how to explain to her, and simply said: "Black and white cows can produce milk. This kind of big yellow cow has no milk."


    In fact, there are some, but they are not specifically for people to drink milk.


    Qingqing seemed to understand, but she was quickly attracted by a group of quacking ducklings.


    "Wow, Duckling!" She looked very strange now.


    An Ran followed Qingqing''s sight and saw a mother duck floating on the lake with a group of young ducklings, swimming in a row.


    This picture is really warm and lovely, no wonder children like it.


    Qingqing stared at the duck, watching and suddenly burst out a sentence: "Qingqing wants to eat salted duck eggs."


    An Ran: "..." I was wrong. I shouldn''t have too much expectation for a snack product.


    Not only that, Qing Qing reacted to other small animals later.


    "Wow, chicken stewed with mushrooms!" "Wow, lemon sauerkraut fish!" "Wow, braised rabbit meat!" "Wow, roast suckling pig!"...


    Not only was An Ran silent, but the others in the car also fell into a strange silence.


    Stop "wow". Didn''t you see that the little animals outside felt dangerous, all shivering?


    It turns out that Qingqing just didn''t see it. Not only that, she also quickly specified the menu for tonight: "Uncle, why don''t we have a barbecue at night?"


    She has never eaten barbecue, only saw it on TV.


    Generally, when people inside come to such a place, they should set up a blazing bonfire, and then a group of people dance around the bonfire, sing, and eat barbecue and drink.


    This is how it is broadcast on TV. Children who are very curious about novel things see it and want to try it.


    "Yes." Since Qing Qing was brought out to play, everything about her


    Fu Heng will naturally try his best to meet the requirements.


    Although children can easily get angry after eating too much hot food, it¡¯s okay. Fu Heng has already prepared a few packs of herbal tea. Since he wants to let his belly eat free, he has to bear the impact of herbal tea that is comparable to Chinese medicine after a full meal. .


    I don''t know that I accidentally pitted my Qing Qing, and I am still looking forward to the next campfire party that will appear on TV.


    But this is a night project, it''s just noon now, it''s too early to think about it.


    The place where Bai Qiyu''s friend opened the farmhouse is actually the entire ancient town. The buildings inside are antique and you walk into it as if you have traveled through dynasties and came to ancient times.


    The farmhouse is at the very edge of the ancient town. It is a beautifully constructed courtyard. It looks like a big fenced inn from a distance, with two strings of red lanterns hanging in front of it, which is extremely festive.


    There is a large open space in front of the courtyard dedicated to parking for guests.


    Gu Lan drove the car and found a parking space to stop, and then asked everyone to get out of the car and get things together.


    They were planning to come separately, but when they went to the Fu''s house to pick up things for Qingqing, they happened to ran into Fu Sijin and Fu Sishen. If that was the case, they all traveled together and brought more luggage.


    Even Bai Qiyu took advantage of the time they were cleaning up and called the assistant to send him two sets of clothes and some daily necessities.


    Gu Lan doesn''t need to be so troublesome. The Fu family has his own guest room, which has several sets of clothes for washing all the year round, just take it away.


    Although this customer service Gu Lan rarely uses it, Gu Qingqing has always reserved it for him.


    Said his brother is welcome to come anytime.


    Of course, Gu Qingqing must have never said such a thing before. Gu Lan made up for it now based on his own understanding.


    His sister was awkward when she grew up.


    Someone didn''t want to think about it, in fact, he was also a arrogant, half a catty to eight or two, no one could say anything.


    The owner of the farmhouse is called Chen Feng, a comrade-in-arms of Bai Qiyu.


    After he retired from the military, he returned to his hometown to get married and have children, and opened this farmhouse with his wife. The initial start-up money was not enough, so he still borrowed money from Bai Qiyu. Now, seeing him bring friends over, the young couple warmly entertained him. they.


    "Brother Bo, it''s been a long time." Chen Feng gave Bo Qiyu a bear hug as soon as he came up.


    He is tall and strong. The 1.9-meter big man hugs the 1.8-meter-eight Bai Qiyu. From the standpoint of the height difference, Bai Qiyu is a bit shorter, but the aura between the two is not based on height alone. It can be turned around.


    From Qingqing¡¯s perspective, she feels


    It''s like a bear hugging a leopard, Xiong Han is silly, the leopard is vigorous and cold, and a bear who doesn''t pay attention will be killed by the leopard.


    But since Han Xiong dared to hug the leopard, he actually expected that the leopard would not kill him.


    Bai Qiyu pushed away Chen Feng disgustedly: "Go away, what does the big man look like in a hug."


    "Hey...Isn''t it too long for me to see Brother Bai being too excited?" Chen Feng scratched his head, showing a silly smile.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced it yet. This is my wife, Zhang Li. Ali, this is my best comrade-in-arms when I was a soldier, Bai Qiyu, you can call him Brother Bo."


    Standing next to Chen Feng is an ordinary-looking woman. She is simple in dress, but she feels very virtuous and has the temperament of a good wife and mother. This is the kind of person who can accompany you and comfort her life.


    "Brother and sister." Bai Qiyu greeted Zhang Li politely, and Zhang Li also followed her husband cautiously: "Brother Bai."


    It was the first time that she met a person like Bai Qiyu whose aura was so powerful that it was almost suffocating. It was also the first time that she saw so many handsome people, and even the only child, Yuxue, was so cute that she was incompatible with them here.


    Zhang Li was a little at a loss, and she didn''t stand long before leaving with the excuse of going to the kitchen to prepare meals.


    "I''ll be a host at noon, please have a good meal."


    Chen Feng was bold and honest, but was stopped by Bai Qiyu: "No need, you can calculate how much money, your house is open for business, you can''t meet this, if you know that, you don¡¯t charge money, it will be messy. ."


    Chen Feng wanted to persuade him again, but Bai Qiyu refused.


    Reluctantly, he could only go to the kitchen to explain to his wife that they had prepared enough materials for Bai Qiyu, and he must not treat the guests wrongly.


    The farmhouse opened by Chen Feng has two buildings at the front and back, which are modeled after ancient inns.


    The small building in front is a restaurant. The lobby on the first floor provides farm specialties and cold dishes buffet. On the second and third floors are small boxes for those who don¡¯t like to eat in the lobby. Of course, the price will be more expensive.


    The larger one at the back is an inn-style hotel dedicated to guests. It has a total of five floors. The rooms are large and small, all furnished in an antique style.


    Even the bed is the kind of carved bed, but the mattresses used to make the bed are all modern products, so they will not sleep uncomfortably and give people a good atmosphere.


    Connecting the two buildings is a vegetable garden, where in addition to growing vegetables, some ornamental flowers are also carefully placed.


    There is a long corridor with an ancient roof near the wall. In the corridor, a stone barbecue grill is distributed at intervals, and stone chairs are scattered around.


    This is specially for guests to use for outdoor barbecue. If you lack any dishes, you can pick them directly from the vegetable garden. Anyway, the cost is already included in the hotel''s money, and the experience is full.


    I have to say that this farmhouse is very well built, with good scenery, fresh air, and many recreational activities.


    If you come here if you don¡¯t know what to do, the front desk of the hotel will recommend the best travel route for you.


    Because it was a temporary motive, Fu Heng and the others did not make any preparations in advance, so they simply followed the advice of others and followed suit.


    The first project is of course bamboo rafting.


    Kayak rafting is too dangerous, and it is not recommended for children as young as Qingqing to play.


    For now, bamboo rafting is relatively safe because it is in the relatively gentle water section of the lower reaches of the river and the river is not very deep.


    Fu Heng and the others took Qingqing over, but they encountered a serious problem.


    Who will play with whom?


    There can only be two people on a bamboo raft. Fu Sishen and An Ran are a pair. This is fixed. Only one of the remaining four big men can pair up with Qingqing. The others...


    I don''t want to play with each other.


    "Well, I''m playing with Qingqing, Si Shen takes An Ran, Si Jin accompanies your dad, Bai Qiyu, can you find a partner at will?"


    It''s pretty beautiful, and Bai Qiyu has a dark face: "I''m playing with Qingqing, you find someone to partner with, or you will sit alone."


    "Why, I''m her own brother, let''s match up with our sister and brother."


    "I am her husband, isn''t a husband-and-wife party more suitable?" Fu Heng joined the competition unwillingly.


    The three elders quarreled so hard that the juniors looked at each other.


    Fu Sijin decisively took advantage of everyone not paying attention, picked up Qingqing and bought tickets on the bamboo raft. Seeing this, Fu Sishen quickly took Fu Sishen to follow behind.


    "Why are you so anxious?"


    Fu Sishen was still looking at the situation, and An Ran slapped his arm and slapped him: "You are stupid, Qingqing has been abducted by your brother. Are we still waiting to be set on fire by the elders?"


    "That''s right, run quickly."


    Fu Sishen speeded up the reaction, and in turn pulled An Ran onto a bamboo raft. The young couple sat together, covering their mouths and laughing, just like two cats who stole the fishy together.


    As An Ran expected, the faces of the three elders who reacted to Qingqing''s disappearance were all very ugly.


    They wanted to chase it, but the bamboo raft where Qingqing was located had already taken the lead to go far and could not catch up.


    Gu Lan looked unlucky, simply,...:

 Chapter 81： Qing Qing changes

    "Go!" Bai Qiyu made a final decision, and the two big men got on a bamboo raft.


    Although neither of them is fat, but the height is there, and the weight is not low. The above bamboo raft obviously feels that the water level sinks a lot, and even the soles almost touched the water.


    Shaky to feel a little frightened.


    The boatman adjusted his position, stood on the side of the lighter Fu Heng, propped up the bamboo pole, and yelled, "Guest officers sit down and set off."


    The bamboo raft completely entered the water, and the river surface swayed violently, and then gradually calmed down.


    As expected by the two of them, the bamboo raft was really as stable as the ground, and Fu Heng even noticed that even the pedestrians on the shore were walking faster than them.


    I thought it was a normal speed, but the boatman behind me said straightforwardly: "The guest officer is a bit heavier, and the pole is harder than others."


    Fu Heng: "..."


    Bai Qiyu: "..."


    If it were not for the image, the two really wanted to cover their faces.


    Too embarrassing and embarrassing.


    At this time, let''s find some topics to talk about, although Fu Heng doesn''t think he has anything to talk about with his rivals.


    "About Qingqing..."


    "Qing Qing..."


    The two spoke at the same time, and at the same time they shut up. In the end, Bai Qiyu spoke again: "After Qing Qing became smaller, it feels surprising to you."


    He didn''t know how, so he wanted to talk about it.


    "Yeah." Fu Heng did not deny. "She and I are different from what we knew before."


    "Why is it different?"


    "The old Qing Qing was very cold and rarely laughed. When I laughed occasionally, it didn¡¯t make me feel like a smile in her heart. It was like a mask floating on the surface. It seemed very close, but actually At a very long distance, the two children probably have the same perception of her as mine."


    "The image of a noble and glamorous rich lady, right?"


    Bai Qiyu''s summary was in place in one step, and Fu Heng didn''t say anything, which was regarded as tacit approval.


    In fact, there are many such existences in their circle, but most of those are the wives who look divorced with their husbands, have died of family and marriage, and only want to keep their main position.


    What kind of lady they are, in fact, is more like a kind of post.


    Sitting in this position, of course, only need to come up with the professional qualities that match the position. Other luxury products such as love are not something they can have.


    Of course, there are also some people who will look for a lover in private.


    Anyway, my husband has a mistress and three milk packages


    If you have enough, you just go out and play, it''s nothing, most couples have acquiesced to play their own things, and the days are just so muddled.


    However, Fu Heng always thought that he and Qingqing were different.


    They have been from their first love to the present, even if the marriage is a factor of commercial marriage, in the final analysis, if Fu Heng really doesn''t like Gu Qingqing, then no one can control his thoughts.


    Not to mention that he and his wife can give birth to two children after marriage.


    "I don''t know why Qing Qing became the way he grew up."


    Maybe time will really change a person, at random, he only met her after Qing Qing changed.


    "You are wrong." Bai Qiyu said coldly: "Qingqing has never changed."


    "In my memory, she is a sunny girl. She is very loyal, and her friends ask her for something. She gives the greatest support without saying anything. She also has a sense of justice and has helped many people in need. At the same time, he is very kind, caring, and likes furry little animals, but he prefers mighty big dinosaurs, but in many cases, Qingqing is also a twisted child."


    At this point, Bai Qiyu couldn''t help but chuckled, as if recalling something very beautiful.


    "Because of the family, she lacks love, so she always kindly pleases those who care about it, because she is afraid of losing, but she doesn''t know how to please people, she is always so-so and easy to be self-defeating, but she has a good face. If someone is misunderstood, they will only brace their necks, and refuse to be softened when killed, or explain to themselves."


    "She seems to be as strong as a hedgehog, but she actually has a very soft and extremely sensitive heart."


    Turning her head, staring directly at Fu Heng: "Such a Qingqing, once someone can see through her appearance and give her even a little gentleness, she can rush into the flames that can kill her like a moth. in."


    Fu Heng tensed his face and said nothing.


    He suddenly remembered the wife in his memory, as if removing the solid mask that had become more and more indifferent over the years. In fact, she had been lively in front of her a long time ago.


    She sleeps coldly, and always likes to curl her hands and feet together to sleep.


    Fu Heng didn''t know where he saw it, saying that it was a sleeping position extremely insecure.


    But after they got married, her defensive sleeping position turned into sleeping curled up in his arms, because his body temperature was too high, which was like a stove for her.


    Ching Ching also has severe uterine cold and anemia.


    The fake pain was so painful that I even fainted a few times.


    Every time at this time, her temper would become very irritable, and she would scream at anyone when she saw her.


    But she is also very good at coaxing, because Qingqing likes to eat sweets very much. When she loses her temper, buy her a cup of sweetened milk tea. It will surely coax her well.


    But drinking too much milk tea is bad for your health, so Fu Heng doesn''t like Qingqing drinking very much.


    She seemed to seldom drink milk tea anymore, at least in the past few years, Fu Heng hadn''t seen her touch it again, and even ate less sweets.


    Because the men in the family don''t like sweet ones very much.


    Qingqing said that it was too troublesome to let the kitchen do her alone, so she didn''t eat it at all.


    What else?


    Oh, Ching Ching has a petite skeleton and looks very thin, but in fact, she has a little fleshy body. When she was an adult, she was 1.6 meters tall and weighed over 100, but then she seemed to have fallen to about 90, or even less than 90?


    When did these changes start?


    Fu Heng actually couldn''t remember anymore. The two had been together for too long, and he couldn''t notice the subtle changes.


    Because he works every day in addition to work, and it is good to be able to go home for half a month.


    In half a month, excluding exceptions, most of him went out early and returned late. It was too late to return at night. Qingqing was already asleep, and he went to work early in the morning. Qingqing hadn''t woken up yet, so there was no big difference between having a response and no response. Because neither of them can see each other.


    In the past, Qingqing would stay up all night to wait for him. Later, she couldn''t wait for more people, so she simply went to bed first.


    Fu Heng didn''t say anything about it. After all, his work and rest were out of sync with his wife, and he couldn''t blame anyone.


    But now when I recall, it seems that I should blame him.


    "It was me who turned Qingqing into what it was later on."


    He lowered his head, looking at his clearly-lined palm, he seemed to see a dripping blood in a daze.


    It turned out that it was him who killed the original lively and lovely Qing Qing.


    "I actually regret it." Bai Qiyu didn''t care about Fu Heng''s regret: "If I hadn''t left her side back then, maybe the ending will be different now."


    "Unfortunately there is no if, Qingqing is now my wife."


    Upon hearing what Bai Qiyu said that could be called a positive provocation, Fu Heng reflexively stood up and fought back.


    "I know." With a wry smile, Bai Qiyu unconsciously stared at the reflection in the water, feeling like he was giving an assist to a rival in love.


    "I told you a long time ago that I know Qingqing better than you, because of the wonderful parents, Qingqing actually has a fear of marriage that others can''t understand, but she chose to marry you without hesitation..."


    Bai Qiyu couldn''t say the unfinished words, but Fu Heng had already understood it.


    Because Gu Qingqing loved him, she stepped into her hell-like marriage without hesitation.


    She thought that Fu Heng was different from her parents. He was the one who could give her happiness. In the end, he turned into another version of her parents.


    No, it''s not the same.


    At least Gu''s parents really love each other, even if they are scumbags to their children, but this relationship is beyond doubt, and Gu Qingqing can''t feel the slightest love from Fu Heng.


    She was working very hard to prop up her home, and finally found her home in despair, and no one in the family really saw her as a wife, mother, or even sister.


    People who have been paying, tired and disappointed, naturally want to leave.


    If she abandons all this and leaves herself alone, will her life be easier?


    Anyway, the sons have grown up, the husband has a job, the younger brother has a cold relationship with her, and the adopted daughter has also studied abroad. No one needs Gu Qingqing. Her existence in this family has no meaning.


    "Tweet..." The crisp bird''s song was no longer as low as before, and the petite bird fell on the handrail of Qingqing''s bamboo raft, looking awkwardly.


    "Are you sad?"


    Qingqing''s hand slightly nodded the bird''s head, and the child''s soft fingertips fell into the fluffy feathers, and a soft touch was drawn.


    "Tweet..." Little Bird stretched his head and rubbed Qingqing''s fingertips, as if desperately wanting her comfort.


    Qingqing was no longer looking at the bird, she stretched out her hands to hold her up, and put her in her arms. It was not enough, and she opened her coat and put the bird in to keep it warm.


    The teacher said, birds in winter are afraid of cold, and birds are so sad because they feel very cold, right?


    The boatman was keen to punt the boat. Fu Sijin just returned a message from someone else with his mobile phone, and did not pay attention to Qingqing''s movements.


    When he turned his head and saw Qing Qing with his coat open and making a posture that seemed to be holding something in his arms, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Qing Qing, is there anything in your clothes?"


    "It''s a bird!"


    Qingqing happily took up clothes for Fu Sijin to see.


    "What little bird?" Fu Sijin couldn''t see anything.


    "It''s here." Qingqing lowered her head and looked stupidly into her empty arms: "Is there no bird?"


    She looked up and down all over her body: "Strange, the bird was there just now."


    "Maybe it flew away." Fu Sijin didn''t see any birds at all, so he could only say to Qingqing.


    "Qingqing didn''t say goodbye to Xiaoniao." Qingqing was a little disappointed. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 82： Chance encounter

    "It''s okay, wait until you see the bird next time and say goodbye to it."


    This is obviously used to coax the child, how could the bird I met by chance be met for the second time.


    But it''s really easy to use. Qingqing immediately regained his vitality and nodded happily: "Well, Qingqing will say goodbye to Xiaoniao in the future."


    It''s hard to say anything, Fu Sijin can only touch Qingqing''s little head and smile silently.


    The rafting trip of more than two hours is nothing fun except watching the scenery and taking pictures.


    Fu Si would like to hear from the boatman that it is mainly due to the dry season and the river is not as turbulent as before, and the fun of this project cannot be brought out.


    They occasionally encountered undulating waterfalls, and they had to get off the bamboo raft and wait for the boatman to pull the bamboo raft over.


    Because the water level is too low, some of the water that forms the cascade is cut off, exposing the stones that have been washed round all the year round, and some of the water cannot support the bamboo raft.


    However, occasionally, there are still lots of lots of water that can give people a little sense of surprise and not be boring.


    An interesting incident happened midway. Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu who followed behind were too heavy, when they were going down the waterfall on the bamboo raft...


    Got stuck.


    The news was that Gu Lan, who was relatively close to them, took a video and sent it to the group deliberately to let everyone watch the joke.


    Sure enough, Fu Sishen was the one who laughed the loudest.


    [The appearance is handsome and dregs: Hahahaha... Laughing at me! ¡¿


    After this person sent the message, the text was not enough to express his inner happiness, so he had to send another voice to laugh at his father.


    Fu Si kindly clicked on his brother''s voice. In addition to a series of magical laughter, An Ran''s helpless complaints were also mixed: "Are you really not afraid of Uncle Fu killing you?"


    This person really has no desire to survive, and he is happily probing wildly on the edge of the cliff.


    Fu Sishen: "..."


    In fact, he also felt that his brother was very frustrated.


    "Is Xiao Shen very happy?"


    Qingqing, who didn''t know what was going on, heard Fu Sishen''s laughter and curiously moved her head.


    "The carnival before the death."


    Fu Si calmly retracted the phone, then took out a lollipop from his pocket, opened it and stuffed it into Qingqing''s mouth.


    If there is a gag to eat, Qingqing will naturally not say anything.


    Concentrate on sugar candies.


    Taking this opportunity, Fu Sijin also took a lot of cute photos of Qingqing, all of which were sent to the group, so as to ask for leniency.


    Because he also remembered that he


    The act of abducting Qingqing just now seems to be very deadly.


    I hope my dad thinks he has grown up so much, don''t beat him in front of others.


    It is true that Fu Heng would not beat him, but he had already listed a lot of work in his heart, and was going to throw it away to two stupid sons who dared to pull out tiger beards.


    It must be too idle to be so skinny.


    After going back in the afternoon, we had a barbecue party as Qingqing wanted.


    The large courtyard in the middle of the farmhouse was set up with a bonfire. Dancers in bright dance skirts sang and danced around the bonfire, while presenting various interesting performances to the guests.


    Under the promenade, the barbecue grills were full of people, and more guests were standing elsewhere to watch the performance. The atmosphere was very warm. Even the more lively Fu Sishen and An Ran were dragged in. Follow the crowd to play together.


    The adults didn''t play with them, but looking at their relaxed expressions, you also know that everyone actually enjoyed this special party.


    Qingqing sat happily in the corner away from the barbecue. Fu Heng sat on the left and Gu Lan on the right. Bai Qiyu was greeted by Chen Feng to reminisce about the past, and he could not come to grab a place.


    Fu Heng was responsible for baking things specifically for Qingqing, while Fu Sijin was in charge of the food for all the staff. There was no way, but the cooking skills of the two fathers and sons were acceptable.


    Gu Lan doesn''t mind helping, but if he dares to bake, he has to see if others dare to eat.


    "Qingqing, you try this."


    After playing enough, An Ran came back alone, picked up a pack of white marshmallows and put them on the bamboo skewers. Without brushing anything, he grilled them with charcoal fire slightly, and then handed them to Qingqing.


    Qingqing opened her mouth curiously and took a small bite. It was not very hot. Instead, the outer surface of the marshmallow was toasted and crispy, while the inside melted into a soft syrup. After a bite, there was a popping texture, which was very delicious.


    The little guy immediately fell in love with the roasted marshmallows, and even his favorite meat was left out. He coquettishly begged An Ran to grill a few more skewers.


    A small bag of marshmallows was almost eaten by Qingqing alone. If it weren''t for the bag of marshmallows, it would only be two or three bunches together. Fu Heng would never give Qingqing so much.


    "Hehehe... so delicious."


    The snack shop was greatly satisfied and smiled brightly throughout.


    The fire of the bonfire reflected on her immature side face, adding a touch of warmth to the bright smile, and finally fixed it in Fu Heng''s mobile phone album.


    "Gu Lan?"


    While having fun, a hesitant voice suddenly came from several people.


    Everyone turned their heads subconsciously and saw Han Weilan wearing casual clothes, standing not far away.


    She seemed to be traveling too, dressed very casually, with no pink and daisy on her face. The enchanting and charming temperament was suppressed, a little more peaceful and gentle.


    "Han Weilan?"


    Gu Lan was a little surprised. He could actually meet her here: "Why are you here?"


    "I took my family out to travel around. I didn''t expect to see you, and I felt very familiar, so I came over and took a look. I didn''t expect it to be you.


    Han Weilan sorted out the broken hair that was blown away by the side of the temple, and clicked on a table not far away.


    Gu Lan and the others followed their fingers and looked over, and saw a gray-haired old man with a little boy looking here.


    The eyes on both sides collided. Out of respect for the elderly, Gu Lan smiled politely at the old man, and then got a lukewarm look back.


    Gu Lan: "..."


    Is he so annoying?


    Withdrawing his gaze depressed, Gu Lan turned his head and saw Han Weilan staring straight at Qingqing''s ignorant little face.


    By the way, Han Weilan is Gu Qingqing''s best friend, she must know her well!


    Before Gu Lan could say anything, she heard Han Weilan questioningly: "This kid..."


    "She is Qingqing''s cousin, her nickname is''Qing Qing'', and she is easy and light." Fu Heng explained calmly.


    He expected that even if Gu Qingqing had disclosed his relationship with Han Weilan to his family, it would never be possible for every relative to tell Han Weilan clearly.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this answer, Han Weilan immediately showed a stunned expression: "No wonder, the little guy and Qing Qing look alike, even the pronunciation of their names is the same."


    Han Weilan had met Qingqing several times before, but had never seen her face. This was the first time to see what Xiao Qingqing looked like.


    Although she was a little surprised by the similarity between her and her friends, in fact, every one of Gu''s family looked alike, and there was nothing to fuss about.


    "Gentlely, I''m a good friend of your cousin, elder sister."


    Han Weilan teased Qingqing, but she didn''t know that several big men were shocked in a cold sweat after watching this scene, for fear that Qingqing would say: "I don''t have a cousin." Han Weilan''s suspicion was aroused again.


    Fortunately, Qingqing was nibbling on marshmallows in her mouth, and her attention was not focused on Han Weilan''s words. She only heard people calling her to call someone, so she obediently called: "Sister."


    "Hey, be good, be good." Gentlely squeezing Qingqing''s face, she would disturb others by herself. Han Weilan got up wittily and said her goodbyes: "My mother and brother are still waiting for me. You eat, I won''t bother you. "


    "Good." Gu Lan almost watched Han Weilan leave.


    As soon as they left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Lan still thought to tease Fu Heng: "It seems that this young lady still hates you as always."


    Because of her good girlfriend, Han Weilan''s dislike for Fu Heng has always been shown on her face, and this time she directly ignored Fu Heng all the way, completely treating him as air.


    Fu Heng didn''t care, anyway, he and this wife''s best friend were not familiar.


    "Let''s go back as soon as possible today and tomorrow after we have finished playing."


    Fu Sijin said with some worry: "I''m afraid Qingqing will be recognized."


    There was an Enron before, and now if another Han Weilan is added, Qing Qing¡¯s secret might become unsecret one day.


    "It''s not necessary." Fu Heng''s thoughts were obviously opposite to those of his son.


    "Leaving immediately now will make us more suspicious. Han Weilan is a smart woman, and her suspicion will not be dispelled so easily."


    And just as the elder son was worried, Han Weilan was too familiar with Gu Qingqing, and suddenly met a child who was so similar to a friend, even if they had just concealed it, but this did not mean that she really let go of suspicion.


    It can only be said that, fortunately, ordinary people generally don''t guess about those gods and ghosts.


    So as long as they hold on, even if Han Weilan doubts, there is no evidence, there is no evidence.


    Han Weilan returned to her seat. Mother Han took the grilled meat skewers to her younger son, and asked nonchalantly, "Anyone you know?"


    "Well, it''s my friend''s family member." Han Weilan answered casually, and then gave her brother a bunch of grilled vegetables.


    "Don''t always eat meat, eat more vegetables."


    Young brother Han pulled the vegetables into his mouth in silence, ignoring the meat his mother gave.


    "Are any of them single, if the conditions are right..."


    "Mom..." Han Weilan reluctantly intercepted her mother''s words: "I have said that I don''t want to think about this now, can you stop talking about it?"


    "If you don''t think about it or don''t think about it, you''re already forty years old. Do you really have to be alone for a lifetime!"


    Han Muhu''s face was a bit more indifferent with her already mean face.


    Little brother Han was so scared that he shrank his neck and did not dare to speak.


    Han Weilan is not afraid of her mother, but she also doesn''t want her mother to worry about herself at such an age.


    "Mom..." She stretched out her voice, with a little bit of coquettishness: "Don''t rush me, it won''t work, don''t I still have a brother? I will raise him as a son in the future, and he will naturally be filial when he grows up. I."


    "Being a son, he is you..."


    Thinking of something, Mother Han immediately intercepted the conversation and lowered her head sullenly: "It''s up to you, you are so big, and I can''t control you anymore."


    "Thank you mom." Han Weilan pretended not to hear her mother''s mutter, and smiled and gave her a few skewers again.


    The mother and daughter reconciled as before, but didn''t notice that the younger brother Han raised his head, his eyes eagerly fell on Han Weilan, and then he retracted sadly.


    No, Han Weilan noticed.


    She poured a drink for her younger brother, and gently touched his little head: "I''m sorry, my elder sister is taking care of talking to my mother, and you are left out."


    "It''s okay." Young brother Han raised a bright smile and happily accepted his sister''s intimacy.

 Chapter 83： Youngest son propose

    The party was full of fun, and after playing all day, Qingqing couldn''t help being sleepy halfway through, and his little head was little by little.


    Fu Heng noticed that she was sleepy, so he picked her up and motioned to the others: "I will take Qingqing back to rest first."


    "Okay." Qing Qing can only be carried to sleep by Fu Heng. A consensus has been reached among several people, so Gu Lan did not stop it either.


    Bai Qiyu has nothing to say. After all, his current identity is just Gu Qingqing''s old friend, and he is not qualified to be so close to her.


    Seeing the invisibility of Bai Qiyu''s loss, Gu Lan patted him on the shoulder without saying anything.


    Several people continued to play, but after no children were present, they shared their drinks.


    Among them, Bai Qiyu drank the most fiercely, but he obviously drank so much alcohol, this person was not drunk, and other people had to admire his alcohol capacity.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone was almost drunk, so they separated and went back to the house to sleep.


    "You... so heavy!"


    An Ran helped the drunk Fu Sishen and suffocated him into the elevator. The two stumbled and almost didn''t fall. Fortunately, An Ran managed to hold on.


    "Drinking so much wine is not afraid of alcohol poisoning."


    Fu Sishen smelled of alcohol, so he was dizzy and almost lost the dog man.


    She hates the smell of alcohol the most, it smells bad!


    When the elevator reached the designated floor, it was opened with a ding-dong sound. An Ran quickly helped Fu Sishen walk out, and almost collided with the man in black who was about to enter the elevator.


    The man moved away very quickly, and An Ran also realized that they almost hit someone, and nodded and apologized: "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." The thick, hoarse voice, as if it had been burned by fire, was not unpleasant, but it gave people a very gloomy feeling.


    An Ran was stunned, and turned his head subconsciously, and saw that he had stepped into the elevator, letting the elevator door close slowly in front of him, blocking the line of sight from both sides.


    "What a weird person."


    Shrugging, looking at Fu Sishen who was drunk into a puddle of mud again, An Ran sighed deeply, resignedly helped him up, and continued to drag the big bear into the room.


    "Really, why is it so heavy when I look at such a thin person!" She gritted her teeth with anger.


    After finally getting people into the house, An Ran was already exhausted.


    She released her hand and let Fu Sishen slip on the sofa. She wiped the sweat from her forehead, and then went to the bathroom to clean herself.


    After tossing for so long, she is now full of the smell of charcoal fire smoked by the barbecue, and it is also mixed with the strong smell of sweat and alcohol. It is really unpleasant, and patients with mild cleanliness can''t bear it.


    After cleaning, she went to clean Fu Sishen again, hurried to and fro, and finally An Ran was tossed out of a hot sweat. After she finally settled down with the drunk dog man, she had to go into the bathroom and take another bath.


    Simply desperate.


    It was too late and very tired. Her room was on the downstairs floor. An Ran didn''t bother to go there anymore, so she simply took Fu Sishen''s T-shirt as her pajamas, and then occupied his big bed with peace of mind.


    As for Fu Sishen?


    The poor man curled up aggrievedly on the sofa that was not friendly to his height, covered with a spare hotel quilt.


    Fu Sishen woke up in a daze when he slept in the middle of the night, feeling uncomfortable, crawled into the bed, lay down and fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the second day, a sad scream suddenly sounded, waking An Ran who was in a good dream.


    "What are you doing?!" As soon as An Ran got up with serious temper, he kicked Fu Sishen down.


    Fu Sishen fell to the ground with his feet upside down, and Fu Sishen still kept the quilt close, with a frightened expression on his face, and then pointed to himself: "You, you, you...I, I, and I...what did you do to me?"


    His shy and angry little appearance may seem like an innocent boy who has been ruined by a gangster.


    safely:"¡­¡­"


    Wake up buddies, we got the wrong script.


    Reluctantly covering his forehead, An Ran had to admit that Fu Sishen was still a **** innocent virgin after they were together for so many years.


    Of course, she is also a ward.


    But she believes that in modern society, even if there is no practical experience, everyone is a racer with rich theory and can always go on high speed.


    It turns out that she was wrong, so wrong.


    Is this little white rabbit really a cool and arrogant leader recognized by the outside world?


    If someone knew it, it would be disillusioned every minute.


    The chaotic thoughts lasted only a short while before being forced to suspend by An Ran.


    This is not the time to think about this, what she should think is how to explain the innocence between them to the frightened little white rabbit.


    "I didn''t do anything to you." The tone was helpless: "I was too tired last night, I didn''t bother to go back, by the way, I just slept with you for one night."


    "You lie, my clothes are stripped naked, and you are still wearing my clothes." Fu Sishen looked disbelief.


    Pulling the corners of his mouth, An Ran forcibly suppressed the violent veins on his forehead, but still couldn''t hold it back and broke out.


    "I lied to you, you were drunk and stinky to death last night. I kindly cleaned it up for you. You still slandered me, and didn''t you still have a pair of pants on your body? Didn''t you take it off at all? Isn''t it your girlfriend? Even if you really do to you, it''s normal."


    She sat up instantly with anger, and the quilt slipped off her body, revealing Fu Sishen''s large T-shirt underneath.


    The loose T-shirt completely enveloped the petite An Ran, with faint lines showing through, with a little different charm.


    Fu Sishen silenced.


    He got up numbly, and approached An Ran with a pleasing expression: "Ran Ran, did you agree to get back with me?"


    "I thought we would get back together long ago."


    An Ran gave Fu Sishen a white look. If she didn''t plan to get back with him, she wouldn''t pay attention to him at all.


    It''s better to do a few more questions when you have this time. She will have to go back to school next month.


    "Hehehe..." Hearing an accurate answer, Fu Sishen suddenly giggled. Seeing An Ran got up to leave, he quickly grabbed her.


    "What are you doing?" An Ran looked back strangely and saw Fu Sishen''s face shyly: "You..."


    "I didn''t do anything to you." An Ran immediately clarified.


    Fu Sishen was dissatisfied: "But we are already sleeping together."


    "And then?" What''s the problem?


    "Aren''t you responsible for me?" Fu Sishen now looked at An Ran as if he was looking at a scumbag who dumped people after sleeping.


    "..." An Ran, she rubbed her forehead with a headache, and she couldn''t help this second guy: "Then what do you want?"


    "You marry me, bah! I''ll marry you." Fu Sishen''s eyes lit up and he enthusiastically suggested: "We will get the certificate after we go back from this trip."


    He reached out and took off the pendant from his neck. The pendant was a small round jade with a circle of platinum inlaid around the jade.


    An Ran originally thought it was just an ornament, or a jade that the elders used to wear Ping An for the younger, but he did not expect that this jade could be opened with a shiny diamond ring inside.


    Kneeling down on one knee, Fu Sishen stared at An Ran''s eyes sincerely.


    "Of course, marry me, okay? I know I''m naive, and I''m not mature enough in many cases, but I really love you and want to be with you forever. I will work hard for you to grow and become more mature. , For you to rely on, for you a real home, can you promise me?"


    "..." An Ran was already in tears.


    This marriage proposal came unexpectedly, but every word Fu Sishen said hit the softest part of her heart.


    Ever since she was young, what she longed for most was not having a home that belonged to her alone?


    There is nothing to say about Anjia. Aunt Qing loves her and has raised her for many years, but this kind of parenting is actually more like a student aid, and besides her, Aunt Qing also has her own home.


    So many times, An Ran always feels that he is free in this world without any sense of belonging.


    Because she doesn''t have a real home.


    Now, the man in front of him knelt in front of him sincerely, saying that he would give himself a home for them, and his heart was undeniably moved.


    After waiting for a long time without seeing An Ran reply, Fu Si became anxious: "You can''t help but promise, you have to sleep with me, you have to be responsible to me!"


    "..." An Ran stopped her tears for a second.


    This guy really can''t make people more emotional for a moment.


    She stretched out her hand and motioned Fu Sishen to put a ring on herself.


    This is what it means to agree to a marriage proposal.


    Fu Sishen immediately understood and slipped the ring into An Ran''s finger.


    An Ran looked at the ring on her hand, ignoring the valuable diamonds on it. The size of the ring was just right for her finger, and after careful observation, she could see the names of her and Fu Sishen carved on it.


    Caution & Ran


    Such a careful preparation must be more than one day or two days, maybe long ago, Fu Sishen thought about proposing to her.


    Covering her mouth, An Ran didn''t know why she became so emotional, but she just couldn''t control the surge of emotions.


    "When did you buy this ring?"


    "I asked someone to make a special order half a year ago. I originally wanted to propose to you when you graduated from college." But it took until now that I had a chance to come out.


    Fu Sishen is a bit regretful, but as long as he can finally give the ring to his beloved, this proposal is not too late.


    An Ran understood Fu Sishen''s unfinished words, she rushed into his arms and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Sorry, if she didn''t trust Fu Sishen enough, maybe they wouldn''t miss it for so long.


    Sorry, her private departure caused him so much harm.


    Sorry, she didn''t realize that the immature big boy loved her so much.


    Fu Sishen hugged An Ran back, his slender fingertips smoothed her messy hair, and his tone was rare and gentle and pampered: "I have nothing to apologize for, no matter what you do, I have never complained about you."


    The two held each other quietly for a long time. The atmosphere was just right, but they were broken by Fu Sishen¡¯s sudden words: "What do we do?


    When should I get the certificate? I have exceeded the legal marriage age for two years. "


    safely:"¡­¡­"


    I won''t treat you as dumb if you don''t speak, really!


    Pushing Fu Sishen away calmly, getting out of bed calmly put on slippers, and calmly went out to open the door.


    Before leaving, An Ran turned his head and said, "We should wait for Aunt Qing to change back and talk about marriage."


    She hopes that their marriage can be blessed by the elder whom she respects most.


    Fu Sishen obviously understood what An Ran meant, and he stopped entangled: "Well, anyway, I have waited for so long, I can wait more."


    He pretended to be affectionate and generous, coaxing An Ran into distress, and promised to accompany him to play some couple events alone.


    After the people left, Fu Sishen immediately jumped to bed in ecstasy, picked up his mobile phone and texted his good brother Lu Renjia: "Brother, you really have you. It''s so useful to be drunk and weak. Anran agreed to my marriage proposal!"


    "Congratulations." Lu Renjia returned a message indifferently after a long time, and another one after a while: "So when will you give me a vacation? You have successfully proposed marriage, and you have to give your brother a romantic trip with your girlfriend. Right?"


    "When did you get out of the single? Who can look at you so blind? [panic face]"


    "...You may not have been beaten by my girlfriend''s man. [lifting a chopper]"


    "Don''t, it''s just a joke. Congratulations on taking off the order, congratulations on taking off the order, and remember to bring your younger brothers and sisters to invite some of our brothers to dinner when you have time.


    "I''m off the order, why should my girlfriend treat me?"


    "She treats, you pay the bill." Fu Sishen said it for granted.


    "..." Lu Renjia couldn''t tell him, so he simply brought the subject back: "When will you take a vacation?"


    "Director Lu, the company can''t live without you, do you have the heart to abandon me? [Poor Baba]"


    "Have the heart, believe me, I can slash twice for my girlfriend. [Indifferent]"


    This time it was Fu Sishen''s turn: "..."


    Although I knew it was a joke, I was still hurt.


    "When I go back from this trip, I will go back to work honestly. You should hurry up and arrange the work schedule first. I will take over the rest of the work. I will give you a one-month vacation. Let¡¯s go out and have fun. Take it down and solve lifelong issues."


    "Good boss, thank you boss, boss, you are so handsome."


    Lu Renjia''s attitude changed 180 degrees, and Fu Sishen was completely speechless.


    Hey, this is the real brother.


    Today Fu Heng and the others will take Qingqing to experience the fun of farming.


    Actually the project is very


    The simple thing is to learn how to grow vegetables in an enclosed field, then pick strawberries in the strawberry garden, and then pick vegetables in the vegetable shed. If you have time, you can also go fishing in the pond.


    The fish you catch and the vegetables you pick can be used as ingredients for dinner tonight, and the boss can help you deal with them, or you can cook it yourself.


    The fish in the pond are all farmed. The fish species are very safe and can be eaten with confidence. However, it is not recommended to catch the land animals.


    Although they are all domestic animal husbandry, they are not easy to catch, struggle hard and hurt people easily, and secondly, many customers can''t cook, so it''s better to just order the farmer''s dishes in the store.


    Qingqing dressed very well today. The little guy is wearing a white long-sleeved shirt and blue denim overalls, and a pair of blue plastic shoes are on his feet.


    Don''t doubt, the kind of rain boots that can be worn even in the rain are to prevent her from stepping into the mud and getting herself dirty.


    Before going out, Gu Lan buttoned Qingqing a small straw hat, two braids short of it, and he could perfectly blend with the field scenery.


    His sister has always been at the forefront of fashion, leading the fashion trend of the entire upper circle. This is the first time this rustic dress is now.


    Gu Lan couldn''t smile well, and took a lot of pictures with her mobile phone unscrupulously. She waited to stay and showed her after her sister changed back. She was sure that her face would become very exciting.


    Looking at his younger brother-in-law helplessly, Fu Heng simply led Qingqing out and ignored him.


    Since the misunderstanding of the siblings was solved, the arrogant and cold brother-in-law gradually became free, and occasionally teased others on purpose, just like a naive ghost.


    He finally knows who the younger son is like now.


    The nephew is like an uncle.


    "Shall we go to grow vegetables first?" Fu Heng whispered and discussed with Qingqing.


    "Okay." Qing Qing dragged his tone, and responded with a milky voice.


    The two of them were the first to go to bed yesterday, so they were very angry today. At this point, even Bai Qiyu did not wake up.


    I met Gu Lan because this person stayed up all night last night and wandered out like a ghost for breakfast in the morning. I wanted to go back and sleep dimly after eating, but I met Fu Heng who was going to go out with Qingqing. , And then there was this morning one.


    The vegetable growing project is considered a parent-child activity.


    The farmhouse is specially designed to come from a field to give visitors who come to experience the fun of farming.


    Because many people don''t know how to farm, the seeds they choose are better to grow garlic, mung beans, sweet potatoes and the like.


    Some places are messed up by people, while others are organized. The only thing in common between the two sides is that there are no withered plants in any place.


    In fact, even if there were, it would have been cleaned up long ago.


    "Everyone can choose not to grow the things when the time comes. They can stay in the farmhouse and serve as our food ingredients. You can also choose to give some consignment fees, let our staff take care of you, and we will send it to you when it is mature. Let the guests taste the vegetables they grow, and buy a small potted plant, transplant the vegetables in, and take them home to take care of them."


    The plantation guide smiled and recommended vegetable growing projects to the guests. In fact, no matter which one they choose, they are not at a loss. This is also a very common travel routine.


    Most people will choose to give up their own vegetables, after all, there is no need to waste this money.


    Fu Heng was different. He felt that the vegetables he and Qingqing planted for the first time were very commemorative, so he bought a potted plant and asked the staff to help transplant it when they were leaving and take it home to raise.


    Qingqing chose to grow garlic because it is relatively simple.


    Dig a hole, put the seed head up, bury it in the soil, pour some water, and it''s done.


    Then just wait for the garlic seedlings to develop and grow on their own.


    In contrast, Qingqing is more fond of the strawberry picking project.


    The little guy stole while picking, but before he finished picking the strawberries, he had a round belly first, which made Fu Heng very helpless.


    "Remember to wash strawberries before eating."


    "Yeah, Qingqing knows."


    Qingqing, who was gnawing on the big strawberry, had a red mouth, just like putting on lipstick, it was actually dyed by strawberry juice.


    Fortunately, it was not the red dragon fruit that Qingqing was chewing on, otherwise it might not only be her mouth, her entire small face would have to be dyed.


    After playing in the strawberry garden for too long, it was almost dark after picking the vegetables.


    Fu Heng did not allow Qingqing to approach the dangerous pond, so he took her back directly.


    Gu Lan and the others have booked a box in the restaurant, and sent them the location for them to pass.


    As soon as he walked in, Qingqing immediately contributed the strawberries filled with his little straw hat as if offering treasures for everyone to eat.


    "Look, this is a big strawberry picked by Qingqing!"


    "Wow! Qing Qing is amazing."


    Only An Ran gave Qingqing a strong smile in the audience, and the expressions of the others were not very good.


    They didn''t shake Qingqing''s face, but were not in the mood to pay attention to her.


    "what happened?"


    Fu Heng, who came slowly, broke the solemn atmosphere of the room.


    "A bug was found on us."


    Fu Sishen spoke with difficulty and nodded the two small black machines on the table.


    "We? Who else is there except you?" Fu Heng raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "Me." Gu Lan raised his hand to indicate.


    "An Ran, can you take Qingqing back to take a bath first? She was playing dirty." Fu Heng turned to An Ran and said.


    "Okay." An Ran also knew that they had to temporarily disengage Qingqing, so he got up and coaxed Qingqing away.


    Before being hugged away from the scene, Qing Qing''s worried eyes kept falling on everyone in the room.


    She feels uneasy instinctively.


    "Tell me the details of the matter." Fu Heng looked serious.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it may cause serious consequences.


    "This bug was discovered by Gu Lan and Fu Sishen when I saw it in the morning."


    Bai Qiyu took the lead: "The wiretap was glued to their coats. Someone should have put them on without them paying attention. I can guarantee that, at least before the bonfire party started last night, all of us will be clean. "


    "So there must be someone looking for a chance to get on us after the party started. There are so many people in the party, it is difficult to check, but we are sitting closer to the corner, but Secretary Shen does not count, I have never left my seat, so I posted The person who bugged the device must be close to me, could it be Han Weilan?"


    Gu Lan suddenly thought of the chance encounter with Han Weilan last night.


    "Impossible, no one can post this stuff to you under my nose."


    Bai Qiyu''s anti-reconnaissance ability is very strong, if he wants to install this kind of thing under his nose, he can easily be caught on the spot.


    "But Uncle Bo, you got drunk in the second half."


    Fu Si said, "After we were drunk, Han Weilan came over to say goodbye to us, saying that she would take her mother and younger brother back to rest."


    After being drunk, people''s consciousness is confused, and even the strongest investigative power may be affected.


    "I wasn''t drunk last night, just a little bit of wine, I can''t get drunk." Bai Qiyu said very calmly. He was a guest at the drunk brothers'' wedding banquet.


    "But Han Weilan''s suspicion cannot be ruled out."


    Fu Heng is also very sensible: "We don''t have many suspects, and no one can be easily ruled out."


    "My words..." Fu Sishen carefully recalled the situation last night: "Actually, I still have a little memory. It seems that when An Ran helped me out of the elevator, we almost ran into a strange person."


    "Who?" Everyone immediately followed Fu Sishen.


    "I can''t see clearly. The man is wearing a black suit and a mask, so he can''t see clearly."

 Chapter 84： Weird girlfriend

    Fu Sishen was so drunk last night, it would be nice to remember that he almost hit someone, how could he see the other person clearly.


    "But if I see that person again, I should be able to recognize his voice, because it is very special."


    The special presence is always impressive.


    Although the other party only had a very brief conversation with An Ran yesterday, they still left a deep impression on Fu Sishen.


    "The problem is that it is impossible for us to find every guest here, just to hear the voices of others clearly."


    Fu Si rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "And now I don''t know if that person has already run away."


    After all, after they discovered that they had been monitored, they destroyed the monitor the first time, and the other party must have noticed that they had been exposed.


    Bai Qiyu doesn''t regret his simple decision, because they have another way: "You forgot, this is my friend''s shop."


    "You mean..." Gu Lan was just a bit clear.


    "We can ask the boss to help check the monitoring." Fu Heng also reacted immediately.


    Everyone was shocked immediately, and they did not stay here to do fearless analysis. The Fu brothers went to pick up Qingqing and An Ran and the others, while Fu Heng followed Bo Qiyu to find Chen Feng, Gu Lan...


    Gu Lan left an order.


    No one has eaten yet, no matter how busy you are, you have to fill your stomach first.


    The most important thing is not to be hungry to Qing Qing.


    Because the restaurant and the hotel are two buildings, there is still a distance between them.


    When Fu Heng and the others were discussing matters, An Ran had already brought Qing Qing back to the hotel room to find her clothes and bathe.


    Before leaving, Fu Heng gave her the room key of his room, so An Ran went into his room with Qingqing smoothly and found Qingqing''s cute little pink suitcase.


    Qingqing stood aside waiting for An Ran to find clothes for herself, turning her head boringly, and suddenly found that the door was opened carelessly.


    "Huh?" The little guy walked over subconsciously. He wanted to close the door, but saw a little boy standing alone outside the door.


    "Brother, what are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, the childish voice of milky milk sounded from his side, obviously startled the little boy.


    He jumped on the spot, turned his head in shock, and saw a cute little sister standing in a room with a big open door, looking at him with a smile.


    The little boy pursed his lips, stiffened his neck and said, "I''m waiting for my sister."


    "Who is your sister?" Qingqing circled around curiously


    Gu, there was no character similar to the little boy and sister at all.


    "She went to get things and will be back soon."


    It seemed that because Qing Qing was too harmless, the little boy put down a little bit of guard, and his little finger pointed at the door at the end of the corridor: "Sister is inside."


    When the words fell, the closed door suddenly opened, and a slender figure walked out from the inside.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is Han Weilan.


    "Your sister is so beautiful."


    This sentence has been wanted to say since Qingqing saw Han Weilan''s face.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to her compliment, the little boy immediately pulled a small face and said in piss, "That tiger lady has a bad temper and is not pretty at all."


    Han Weilan, who just walked in and heard this sentence, narrowed her eyes dangerously, and squeezed the little boy''s face with her hands: "Smelly boy, are you owed?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it hurts, you let me go, or I will say you to my mother." in fact, han Weilan made sense and didn''t hurt at all, but that didn''t prevent the little boy from wailing like a pig.


    The innocent little Qingqing thought that the little boy really hurts, and looked anxious, and couldn''t help but step forward and persuade: "Pretty sister, don''t bully your brother, brother didn''t scold you on purpose."


    "Huh?" Han Weilan squinted subconsciously when she heard someone''s persuasion. When she saw Qingqing''s face, she was taken aback, and she was surprised that she was also here.


    Qing Qing took a step back subconsciously.


    There was a bit of horror on the childish little face.


    Just now, Han Weilan squinted unconsciously, and her cold eyes fell on her with a cold chill, instantly evoking the fear hidden in the depths of her soul.


    The little guy began to shiver uncontrollably, and his small face became scary white.


    Han Weilan frowned, feeling something was wrong: "Hey, you didn''t..." Is it something?


    "Ohhhhhhh..."


    The sudden burst of crying made An Ran immediately ran out of the house. The Fu brothers and an aunt who cleaned the room just came out of the elevator.


    "What''s wrong? Why is Qingqing crying?"


    An Ran worriedly hugged Qingqing''s small body, separating her and Han Weilan intentionally or unconsciously.


    The Fu brothers who rushed together also guarded the two girls and prevented Han Weilan from approaching them.


    "Why is the baby crying? The adults quickly coaxed them, but don''t disturb other guests to rest."


    With a strong dialect, the housekeeping aunty hurriedly told Fu Sijin to coax Qingqing well.


    "I''m sorry, kid


    Frightened for a while, we coaxed her. "


    Fu Si apologized and nodded to the cleaning aunt, and then asked An Ran and his brother to hug Qingqing into the room.


    As soon as the door of the room was closed, Qingqing''s cries really laughed a lot, and the auntie murmured when she saw this. Fu Sijin and Han Weilan were left alone.


    "Sorry, it may be that the appearance of my fierce brother just now was too terrifying, and it was slightly scared." Before Fu Si asked, Han Weilan apologized.


    People took the initiative to admit their mistakes. With Fu Sijin¡¯s demeanor, he couldn¡¯t hold on tightly: "It¡¯s okay, Qingqing has always been a little timid. Speaking of which, you are still my mother¡¯s friend, although you have never seen you. ..."


    "I have seen it." Han Weilan followed the broken hair scattered along the temples, and said with a smile: "When you were three years old, I even hugged you."


    Han Weilan and Gu Qingqing are different years of age. She is nearly five years younger than Gu Qingqing. The two can know each other because the Han family was also very rich back then. The two were neighbors, so they grew up together.


    However, something happened to the Han family and quickly fell apart, so the two talents gradually moved away, but Han Weilan still has contact with Gu Qingqing, and the friendship between the two continues to this day.


    Therefore, Han Weilan said that she had embraced Fu Sijin when she was a child, but it was true.


    After all, Fu Sijin, as a child, hadn''t had a stalemate with his mother, and it was normal that he would be taken to his mother''s girlfriend party.


    For this reason, facing this ¡®elder¡¯, Fu Sijin¡¯s tall body stiffened for a moment, and some did not know how to respond to the opponent.


    They even suspected that she was a suspect who was planning to murder Qingqing.


    Seeing Fu Sijin''s unnaturalness, Han Weilan chuckled indifferently, took her little brother''s hand, and said: "The car is coming soon. Auntie is going to go back. Have fun."


    It was also at this time that Fu Sijin realized that Han Weilan was dragging a suitcase in the other hand, looking like she was about to leave.


    "You... are you leaving?" He was a little surprised.


    "Well, we came here two days earlier than you guys to play here. Now that we have enough, we should set off to go home. After all, the store can''t be closed for too long." She was talking about the private restaurant she opened.


    "Okay, then you go slowly."


    Fu Si would like to send away Han Weilan politely. Before entering the elevator, Han Weilan suddenly turned her head and said: "By the way, recently I heard that the surrounding area is not stable, and there are always gangsters running out to make trouble. Go out carefully."


    "Okay, thanks for reminding."


    Fu Si nodded politely, Han Weilan didn''t say anything.


    He just took his brother straight into the elevator.


    The elevator door closed slowly, as if feeling, the two people inside and outside the door raised their eyes at the same time.


    Peach Blossom Eyes, which were highly similar to Gu Qingqing, met a pair of charming Danfeng eyes, and Fu Sijin saw a chill of cold light in them.


    A sudden dark memory stretched out of his mind and rolled over, and instantly swept Fu Sijin.


    He covered his head in pain, couldn''t help but knelt on one knee, gasping hurriedly, like a fish thrown on the land, struggling desperately, but couldn''t escape the desperate situation.


    "who are you?"


    Staggering to get up, Fu Si was madly pressing the elevator button, but the elevator that had already come down would never come back.


    He immediately turned his head, rushed into the stairwell like crazy, and ran downstairs quickly, just to chase the look that made him fall into fear.


    Human legs are still inferior to machines. When Fu Sijin sweats and chases after the gate, all he sees is the back of Han Weilan getting into the car elegantly and leaving the family.


    "and many more--!"


    The roar behind was thrown to the farther side, Han Weilan in the car didn''t notice it.


    She picked up the phone, clicked on the chat software, and sent a text message to a good girlfriend who had been silent for half a year.


    [Lanlan wants to get rich: I heard that you came back from a trip recently, how about it, do you want to come out and gather? I found a new restaurant very good. ¡¿


    "Dududu..."


    In Fu Heng''s room, the pocket of a coat hanging on the clothes rack suddenly vibrated.


    An Ran heard the sound in her ears, subconsciously reached out and searched, and quickly took out a familiar mobile phone from inside.


    "Hey, why is Aunt Qing''s phone in Uncle Fu''s coat pocket?"


    "It may be that my dad didn''t put the mobile phone I returned home last time after he took it." Fu Sishen guessed casually.


    Then he came over curiously: "Who is sending a message to my mother."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, who made threatening calls to Qingqing before, has been arrested, so it can''t be her. Then who would send a message to Qingqing at this time?


    Blocking Fu Sishen''s handsome face gradually approaching, An Ran hesitated: "We have already peeked in Aunt Qing''s phone once before. Wouldn''t it be nice to peek again?"


    "It''s okay. Anyway, I watch it once and watch it twice. My mother won''t blame us. If you don''t believe me, ask her."


    Regardless of An Ran''s obstruction, Fu Sishen turned his head and shouted, "Qing Qing."


    "Oh." Qing Qing ran past cutely, wearing a triceratops jumpsuit with wet hair.


    Come.


    "Can you lend me your little hand?" The evil wolf wagged his tail to coax, but the simple little triceratops believed it.


    She generously stretched out her little hand and handed it to the big bad wolf: "Here."


    Aim Qingqing¡¯s index finger at the fingerprint recognition lock and press to unlock the phone.


    Fu Sishen immediately opened the latest letter. It was a person who was remarked as ¡®blue¡¯. She wanted to ask Qingqing to go out for dinner. She should have heard the rumors that Gu Qingqing had returned recently, so she specially came to make an appointment.


    "I can''t tell who the other party is like this."


    "Look at her profile." An Ran reminded eagerly that she was attracted to her unknowingly.


    Fu Sishen opened the other party''s personal information in obedient place and clearly saw the other party''s name: "Han Weilan!"


    Both of them screamed in exclamation, and then both covered each other''s mouth.


    "Shhh." The guy with a guilty conscience hides in the corner sneakily, studying the text messages sent by Han Weilan, leaving the ignorant Qingqing alone, looking at their backs in confusion.


    "What is Xiao Shen He Ran Ran doing?" The little guy said he had many question marks.


    "What should we do, do we want to reply?" Fu Sishen gritted his teeth nervously.


    "What''s the answer, this is Aunt Qing''s cell phone and not yours." An Ran slapped Fu Sishen, indicating that he would feel like turning off the cell phone after reading, so as not to be caught by their crime.


    "But Han Weilan is my mother''s friend. My mother ignored her for half a year and she has already aroused her suspicion. If it weren''t for my father and uncle to repeatedly ensure that my mother is fine, they almost went to the police. Now they heard my mother came back I sent a message to greet him, but my mother didn¡¯t care about it. Do you think the other party would think so?"


    "I think Auntie Qing wants to sever relationship with her." This is not normal people''s thinking.


    "No!" I didn''t expect that Fu Sishen would also be anxious for his girlfriend''s IQ one day: "It''s been too long since I returned to her. It''s easy for people to bring things up again, and again I suspect that my mother might have something wrong.


    When the time comes, if the police come to the door, they will not be able to hand over a living Gu Qingqing, and I am afraid they will be charged with malicious intimidation.


    Maybe some people still suspect that they killed Gu Qingqing and then hid the corpse. This plot is not a joke.


    "That''s not as good as..." An Ran''s eyes rolled: "We pretend to be Aunt Qing, and we will tell the other party first."


    "It''s okay." After making up his mind, Fu Sishen immediately flew with both hands, and tapped on the phone keyboard.


    [Qingqing is a rich woman: sorry, I have something recently,


    can not go. ¡¿


    [Lanlan wants to get rich: What are you up to? I can make an appointment after you finish. ¡¿


    [Qing Qing is a rich woman: it¡¯s nothing, just...]


    "What should I say?"


    Fu Si was very poor, so he turned his head to ask Enron for help.


    An Ran immediately suggested: "Just say...say that we and your brother are getting married. Aunt Qing is busy flying around the world, choosing our wedding items."


    [Qingqing is a rich woman: It''s not for my two handsome and tall sons. I just understand now. The children are too good and it is a burden. Look at them now that one or two of them are getting married. I can''t hurry. Help prepare for the wedding. ¡¿


    An Ran watched Fu Sishen write this long paragraph with his own eyes: "..."


    She had never seen such a brazen person.


    The opposite Han Weilan was obviously speechless, and sent a long list of [...].


    After a while, she sent another sentence: [Okay, come on, just get through this period of time. ¡¿


    At the end of the conversation, Fu Sishen and An Ran immediately breathed a sigh of relief as if they had accomplished something important.


    The two looked at each other, smiled tacitly, and then noticed something was wrong.


    Click...


    The stiff neck twisting sound is comparable to a machine that has been in disrepair. Fu Sishen and An Ran stiffened their faces together, looking at the people surrounding them in embarrassment.


    Fu Heng, Gu Lan, Bai Qiyu, plus a small Qingqing and Fu Sijin, who was still pale, really came full.


    "Dad..." Fu Sishen smiled flatteringly, and carefully presented the phone with both hands, just like presenting a memorial to the emperor, to Fu Heng.


    Fu Heng picked up the phone, and Fu Sishen immediately shrugged his head and listened to the child who was caught by the parent by mistake.


    After waiting for a long time, no one took care of him. Fu Sishen raised his head tentatively and saw three adults getting together, not knowing what to talk about.


    Qingqing gave him a wink, and Fu Sishen immediately accepted it perfectly. Taking advantage of the elders not paying attention, he sneaked to Qingqing''s side, picked her up and rushed out of the room.


    When Fu Heng and the others came back and chased them, they saw that the younger son had eaten Qing Qing with them.


    It was not easy to teach the children during the meal, so Fu Heng simply forbeared for the first time. Unexpectedly, this forbearance would directly stop the anger.


    Because the youngest son was too good at gagging, he would also regret begging for mercy with them, Qingqing was also helping to speak in a milky voice. At the end of the trouble, Fu Heng had no choice but to let go of this brave stinky boy.


    But thanks to him, for the time being


    Dispelled Han Weilan''s suspicion.


    It''s just the eldest son...and he glanced over Fu Sijin''s face without a trace. Fu Heng didn''t say anything, and planned to talk to him again sometime.


    After three days of playing, Qingqing and the others had to go back.


    When I came out, I saw a lot of things, which made many people feel quite heavy. Only Qingqing was still carelessly silly and happy.


    Maybe there is someone who really enjoyed this short trip, she is the only one.


    ***


    "Qingqing, shall we go to the hot spring? Ningning will also come with him."


    I and Qingqing are left at home. The others are either on work or on business trips. Even my brother, who has always been laid-back, has been so busy recently.


    It just so happened that Granny Ding took a few more days off today, because her eldest grandson gave birth to a great grandson, she had to rush over and have a look.


    So the burden of bringing Qing Qing fell on Fu Sijin again.


    He made an appointment with Director Gao. Today, he is going to the studio to see everyone''s shooting progress. It just so happens that there is a hot spring villa near the shooting location, and Director Gao asked Fu Sijin to enjoy it together.


    But don''t doubt, this is not a stubborn appointment, and the great directors are forced to take their children.


    Because his wife is pregnant, the fetal image is unstable, and now he is taking care of the baby in the hospital, but he can''t walk away while making a movie. The elderly in the family will take care of his wife, isn''t there no one to take the child?


    Rather than being an ordinary child, she can go to heaven and earth when she is skinned. Director Gao suspects that even if the old people in the family are free, they will not be able to hold down this skin monkey if they all get together.


    The worst thing is that the kindergarten is on holiday now, and there is no teacher to help take care of the beasts. If you want to go, you have to go to it yourself.


    It is better to bring a baby alone than to bring a baby.


    The witty director Gao thought of the investor Fu Sijin, and his family and Xiao Qingqing who played well with Ningning, so they called them together and became playmates with each other.


    Qingqing just happened to be bored at home these days. Although she occasionally went to find rice cakes to play, other children were also very attractive to her.


    Especially sister Ningning likes big dinosaurs as much as she does, and Qingqing and Ningning have more conversations.


    The little guy fully agreed, and urged Fu Sijin to pack her luggage.


    They only go there for two days, and they only need to bring a change of clothes and not much luggage.


    Fu Sijin simply took her small dinosaur backpack for Qingqing, put some light things in her bag, and took care of the rest by himself.


    The two said to leave and they sent a text message in the group to inform everyone before they left. At the end they only got one sentence.


    "Pay attention to safety" instructions.


    Fu Heng was very relieved that this time Fu Si was going to the crew, which was regarded as a leader''s inspection. There would be a lot of people around him. With so many people watching, Qingqing was very safe.


    And Fu''s bodyguards are not vegetarian.


    Regardless of Fu Sijin, Qingqing''s personal bodyguards have increased from two to six.


    Two were Abu Ada, who were found by Fu Heng at the beginning, the other two were Ahua and Aming, who were sent by Gu Lan, and the remaining two were by Bai Qiyu.


    Compared to Fu Heng and Gu Lan, who were able to find powerful and powerful bodyguards, the people Bai Qiyu found had almost no sense of existence.


    They followed Qingqing in silence, silently.


    In many cases, people can even forget their existence, as if there is no shadow of these two at all.


    But only Ah Da, who is an insider, knows that the strength of these two people is unfathomable. I am afraid that all four of them can not beat one of them, let alone two.


    Under this tight protection, if Qingqing could have trouble, then Fu Heng and the others could only admit their fate.


    It''s a big deal not to let Qingqing go out.


    The location of the crew is a bit far away, and it takes too much time to drive, and you need to take the high-speed rail.


    Qingqing came to the station for the first time, and was startled by the huge crowd of people coming and going. The little guy kept pulling Fu Sijin''s trouser legs, afraid to take a step away.


    "Qingqing, you don''t have to be so tight."


    Fu Sijin was a little helpless, his pants were about to be stripped off.


    "No, what if someone sees Qingqing is too cute and takes it away for me?" Qingqing''s chubby face was strained, but serious.


    The two were queuing to enter the power gate, and a young lady behind her heard Qingqing''s cute childish speech and couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    "What a cute baby."


    The companion next to her picked up the phone and wanted to take a photo, but was stopped by the young lady raising her hand: "Don''t take the photo. No one else agreed to take the photo. This is not good."


    The companion accepted the dissuasion from the young lady and apologized to put away the phone.


    Seeing them stop, Ah Da, who originally wanted to stop him, lowered his head again, pretending that he was just an ordinary passenger.


    Fu Sijin brought Qingqing in line through the gate, because Qingqing was too small to buy a ticket, so he was taken along as Fu Sijin¡¯s luggage.


    It takes more than four hours to drive, and the total journey of high-speed rail is only about one hour.


    Qingqing didn''t feel that she had to stay with the people for too long after she stayed in the car.


    Director Gao knew that Fu Si was coming, so he drove to the station exit and waited.


    Sitting in the car, Ning Ning, who was chattering and noisy with a small mouth, made Director Gao''s head hurt.


    "Dad, how long do we have to wait?"


    "Dad, can I eat ice cream with Sister Qingqing in a while? Mom brought me some ice creams, which are almost stored in your refrigerator."


    "Dad...Dad..."


    The moment he saw Fu Sijin and his party, Director Gao seemed to have seen some kind of savior.


    He almost couldn''t wait to get off the car to greet the past: "Hahaha... Si Jin, you are finally here.",...,...:

 Chapter 85： Qing Qing parade crew

    "Sister Ningning!"


    "Sister Qingqing!"


    Two little dumplings who have reunited after a long time hug each other happily, and the picture looks particularly cute.


    Especially the little guys today don¡¯t know if they¡¯ve made an appointment. They are wearing little white dresses of the same color, and they are all carrying small dinosaur backpacks, and they are wearing two little tugging. They ran together and the little tugging still trembled, like I''m doing my best to express my joy.


    If it wasn''t for the difference in skin color between the two, many passersby who didn''t know the truth would almost think they were a pair of sisters.


    "Sister Qingqing, let me tell you..."


    Ning Ning didn''t change her nature of talking, and she tweeted with Qing Qing along the way, but this time Director Gao had Fu Si to help divert her attention, but she didn''t feel that her daughter was noisy anymore.


    For convenience, the crew directly covered the entire hotel.


    Director Gao reserved the best suite for Fu Sijin so that he can live comfortably with Qingqing.


    "I will take you to the hotel to put things first, and then I will take you to dinner, and then I will go to the crew to see it. There is an emotional turn in the afternoon. You can come over and observe."


    Out of respect for investors, Director Gao did not discuss personal affairs with Fu Si at work.


    The two discussed the progress of the filming, the total amount of expenditure and other key issues, and the noise was no less than Qingqing and Ningning.


    This can be regarded as a different kind of talk.


    In this movie, Fu Sijin did exactly what he had promised at the beginning, only giving money, no matter what.


    He didn''t even show up when selecting actors. Of course, it was mainly because Fu Sijin was still undergoing treatment abroad and couldn''t come back.


    It may be because of this that Director Gao is more concerned about the movie, because he feels that he can''t live up to the trust of investors in him.


    Although this movie contains fantasy elements, it is mainly about family affection. It is difficult for ordinary new actors to interpret the various delicate emotional transitions.


    Therefore, director Gao invited old drama bones with relatively good acting skills. At the same time, Fu Sijin''s entertainment company has also selected several actors.


    One of them also got the position of an important female second, which was obtained entirely by strength, and Fu Sijin did not give any help.


    But there is another actress who also belongs to Fu''s Entertainment has won a minor supporting role that is not very important.


    She didn''t compete for the job, but the competitors were all of the same level as her, so Director Gao, based on the principle of investor priority, simply formulated her to play that role.


    "That''s just a vase role. It doesn''t require much technical content. I thought that since I was a member of your company, I would just order her."


    Director Gao told Fu Sijin that this was not for the purpose of asking for credit. They just talked about it in a hurry and just said a few words.


    After Fu Si listened carefully, there was no response, obviously he didn''t care.


    "Qing Qing, don''t throw toys around."


    While chatting, Fu Sijin could notice that the two little guys in the back seat started to play crazy, and quickly stopped them before they went too far: "What if I hit my sister?"


    "Oh." Was trained.


    Qingqing shrank her neck, and obediently took the dinosaur toy back with her hand.


    This is a new toy that Fu Sishen bought for her recently. It started with an egg. After soaking in water for a few days, the egg will turn into a dinosaur, which is very magical.


    The successfully transformed dinosaurs can also be taken out and dried to be used as small models for play. Qingqing brought several of them to Ningning before coming today.


    The two little guys somehow played a dinosaur battle without the adult noticing. One person and two dinosaurs face each other, and occasionally the strength of one cannot be held, and the dinosaur will not fly.


    Fortunately, Fu Si tried to train in time, otherwise, if the trouble goes on, I am afraid it will really hit people.


    The child did not act lightly or severely, and if it hurts, he must cry for a long time.


    After lunch, when he came to the crew, Fu Sijin walked in with a large group of people in style.


    Everyone knows that this is a big shot.


    But the most conspicuous are the two little guys at the forefront of this big wave.


    Two little sisters, one in black and one in white, hold hands, each with a small popsicle, eating so sweetly that no one dares to take them away.


    A joke, a director¡¯s daughter, an investor child, who dares to move them?


    It''s too late to coax the confession.


    "Who is that?" someone who didn''t know why he asked his companion in a low voice.


    The companion was a little surprised, but he explained to her: "Don''t you know? He is the eldest master of the Fu Group, the president of Fu Shi Entertainment, and an investor in our crew."


    "So great, he is so young, how old is this year?" Someone exclaimed, all the voices were girls.


    "On the Internet, it''s twenty-six, but it''s not over thirty anyway."


    "Born a rich man, young and promising, and so handsome, does this make people live?"


    "Hey, it would be great if I could marry him."


    "You want to be beautiful, someone has a girlfriend."


    There are gossips where there are people. This is just the moment when Fu Sijin¡¯s


    The information was shaken off and clean, but this would only make everyone more envious.


    You can''t even give birth to jealousy.


    After all, there is a big difference between the two. For Fu Sijin, many people can only look up to him, and even more people just hear his name and miss him.


    Such people are too far away from their circle of life, so after the initial curiosity, everyone immediately returned to work and devoted themselves to work.


    When Fu Si saw this, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes: "The crew of the high director is very good."


    It is praised by the entire crew, but it is actually exaggerating the efficient team trained by the director. How could director Gao not be able to hear it?


    So he was so happy that he not only took Fu Sijin to patrol the crew in person, but also arranged a chair for him in front of the host to facilitate him to inspect the working status of the actors.


    The president visited in person, and many actors from Fu''s Entertainment were tensed, for fear that someone who didn''t pay attention to saying the wrong lines or performing them inadequately would make a fool of himself.


    Although this is very common in daily filming, it is different today. The boss is staring at him.


    A light and solemn atmosphere permeated the crew.


    In comparison, Qingqing and Ningning were the easiest ones in the audience. The two little guys, accompanied by the assistant lady, played wildly, thirsty and hungry, and had fruit snacks. It was a happy game.


    In today''s scene, the son of the heroine found out that he had misunderstood his mother, but because of a moment of anger, he left his young mother in the empty station.


    The rain was torrential, and the regretful son ran to the station as desperately, but when he arrived at the original place, his mother was gone.


    He immediately looked for people everywhere like a madman, and finally found the little figure he dreamed of in the security booth.


    In spite of the mess, the son rushed over, hugged his mother, crying like a lost child, so that the security guard who wanted to teach him how to leave the child alone was embarrassed to say anything.


    This scene is very moving, but it is not so easy to perform it well.


    All the personnel were in place, and with the order of Director Gao, the artificial rainfall machine immediately dropped heavy rain. As the second male in the play, the son of the heroine flew to the camera, looking for the heroine frantically.


    The hostess on the other side did not hesitate after being left behind. Instead, she calmly followed the school teacher¡¯s instructions and took the initiative to send herself to the station security, waiting for the police to send her home, or the family to find her first. Come.


    The most


    The interesting point is the character reversal between the adult heroine and the young heroine.


    When the adult hostess reaches middle age, her life is exhausted, and all the edges and corners have been smoothed by reality, and her life is like a walking dead.


    The young heroine is smart and witty and carefree. She also knows how to play the piano, draw, and was even a figure in the school when she was in elementary school.


    The display of the different aspects of their respective age groups also fully reflects how cruel life is to a person, but no matter how hard the days are, people still have to learn to walk strong, and leave blossoms in the suffering. Flowers.


    This is the core theme of this movie. Family affection is just a tool to support it, and healing is to build its skeleton.


    It is conceivable that this kind of plot can be regarded as a yin and yang state, one side is good and the other is bad.


    The good side is naturally fame and fortune, the bad side is probably losing all the games.


    But just for the reputation of director Gao, this film will definitely not lose money, but Fu Sijin''s ambition is not only that.


    He went for the prize.


    It has only been three years since the establishment of Fu''s Entertainment. Although they have strong capital, they are too young and have insufficient foundation. If they want to gain a foothold in this industry, they have to show tangible results.


    Otherwise, in the end, maybe they can only become one of the thousands of splashes, and they will not be able to splash any waves.


    Attracted by the sudden heavy rain, Qingqing stopped playing with Ning Ning unconsciously, and turned her head intently to watch the interplay of several actors in the middle of the venue.


    Director Gao is very good at finding actors. He can always find the most suitable actor to perform it based on the script.


    The same is true this time. The little girl acting as the heroine is a child star who has been in her career for more than two years. Her acting experience is very rich, her acting skills are also very good, and the most important thing is to be spiritual.


    Even the security guard is an old drama player in the circle, and an old security guard is simply interpreted to the point.


    Only the heroine''s son is a newcomer, but since he can be selected by Director Gao, even if he is just a newcomer, he must have his skills.


    It turns out that Director Gao''s choice was correct.


    Although the son''s actor''s acting skills are still a bit jerky, he is similar to the characters in the plot regardless of appearance and personality.


    So instead of saying that he is playing a role, it is better to say that he is playing himself.


    Since you are yourself, you can naturally show it in your best state.


    I thought that the most difficult scene was over, and even Director Gao, who was terribly serious once the scene was filmed, couldn''t help but smile.


    "Ka, this scene is OK, everyone works hard and finishes it early, and everyone will add chicken legs tonight."


    "it is good!"

 Chapter 86： Biwa bubble hot spring

    "Okay." The surging crowd responded positively, with two childish little "milks" in between.


    The silly Qingqing watched the adults raise their hands and cheered, and then raised their little hands. Ningning was just to join in the fun, and thought it was fun.


    Fu Si jokingly "rubbed" and "rubbed" Qingqing''s little head, jokingly: "What does it matter to you that people act well, chicken legs are not yours."


    "Yes, some." Qingqing nodded his little head in a dull manner, making the people around him laugh with a serious look.


    "Ningning wants to eat the biggest drumstick!"


    The shrewd Ning Ning did not believe that adults would not give them chicken drumsticks. She yelled loudly and specified that she would eat the largest drumstick.


    "I think you look like a big drumstick."


    Director Gao stunned Ning Ning, and the little guy rolled his eyes.


    There is still a scene after dinner. Director Gao can''t leave. Fu Sijin also needs to understand some things with the assistant director and the scene. So he just stayed with the crew for dinner.


    Director Gao''s crew food is pretty good.


    Unlike the lunchboxes that other crews have no choice, here is a self-service mode similar to the school cafeteria. There are more than a dozen dishes, fresh fruits and soups. You can eat what you want, and how much you want. , Don¡¯t be too wasteful.


    It was the first time that Qingqing saw this way of cooking, and he became curious and excitedly pulled Ningning to queue.


    It was a pity that he was driven away by auntie Dacai shortly before the queue.


    The reason is that they didn''t bring their own lunch boxes, and the crew''s dinner plates were fixed, so they couldn''t serve them.


    The dingy little guys quickly turned and ran away, Ningning went to look for her father, and Qingqing went to look for the bodyguard Ah Da.


    She pulled the hem of Ah Da''s suit with her little hand, and tilted her head softly and said, "Uncle Ah, the aunt of Cai Cai said Qingqing has to bring her own lunch box to eat."


    She remembered "sex" very well, knowing that the nanny bag that the nanny aunt gave her was packed with her special baby rice bowl.


    You can eat if you have a rice bowl.


    "Okay." Ah Da found Qingqing''s little rice bowl from the bag, and also found her little spoon by the way, and handed it to her together.


    "Thank you Uncle A." Qing Qing, who took the job, smiled sweetly at A Da, and then happily rushed to the end of the crowd and lined up obediently.


    The little guy is a small one, he doesn''t stand up to the height of his thigh, his big eyes are shiningly looking at the food, he looks hungry.


    The staff in front of Paiqingqing suddenly felt that their conscience was greatly condemned.


    He quietly stepped aside and let Qingqing go up in line.


    Qingqing doesn''t understand the reason why queuing can''t "jump" in the line, the adults haven''t taught it here yet.


    So when she saw an empty spot in front of her, she naturally queued up.


    This seems to be a signal.


    After having the first giver, the next people in front of Qingqing all kindly stepped away, letting the hungry little guy get the meal first.


    Qingqing doesn''t understand the mistake of "cutting in" the team, but she knows how to be polite.


    Seeing everyone let her go, when she walked over, she knew how to thank others sweetly.


    Many people are so cute that they can¡¯t wait to take the first colleague to fly, so that this little cute can eat her long-awaited meal earlier.


    "What do the kids want to eat?"


    Aunt Dacai saw that Qingqing brought her own rice bowl, and this time leaned over gently and asked her what she wanted to eat.


    "Qing Qing wants to eat meat."


    Qingqing yelled so loudly that many people laughed.


    Aunt Dacai is no exception. She took over Qingqing''s small bowl and really filled her with meat and vegetables. The top layer also covered a large chicken leg.


    "Here, it''s delicious."


    "Thank you auntie." Qingqing took the small bowl and happily rushed to Fu Sijin with his short legs, holding it up to him: "Meat, big drumsticks."


    "You can''t eat all the meat, eat a la carte."


    Fu Si reluctantly sat down with Qingqing on his lap, moved her small bowl, and gave her two chopsticks and vegetables from his plate.


    "Don''t want to cook."


    Qingqing pouted her little mouth and looked unhappy.


    "No, no, I will confiscate your big drumsticks if you don''t eat vegetables."


    Fu Sijin was taken aback by the overlapping words. He looked up and saw that Director Gao, who was sitting across from him, was teaching the picky Ning Ning with a serious face.


    It seems that children all over the world are equally picky eaters.


    Ningning didn''t bring a bowl, but it didn''t matter, she could use her own father''s plate.


    Director Gao eats more meals, feeds his daughter first, and eats the rest.


    I don''t dislike my own children.


    Having said that, Ke Ning Ning eats like a war, but by contrast, Qing Qing is much better.


    People eat quietly and eat well at home, so they really are not a person of style.


    As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison.


    Director Gao looked eagerly and couldn''t help but said: "Or, Si Jin, I will give you my skin monkey, how about you give me your daughter?"


    "Okay!" Fu Sijin didn''t answer, but Ningning seemed very positive.


    Director Gao immediately pulled down a square face upon hearing the words: "What''s so good, no good!"


    Ningning was speechless, and choked back, "Didn''t you just say you want to change your baby?"


    She has been greedy for a long time with such a handsome brother, and it''s hard to get a replacement.


    "I didn''t. It was your hallucination just now."


    It''s okay if I dislike my own children, but it''s the child''s turn to dislike myself. Director Gao can''t think of anything.


    Fu Sijin: "..."


    Qing Qing: "..."


    They seem to have not promised to change Qingqing/replace themselves?


    But watching the father and daughter who are in love and killing each other amusing and choking each other is quite interesting.


    Fu Sijin chuckled, carefully tearing Qingqing''s chicken legs into small roots and then feeding her slowly.


    Even if the Qing Qing bowl is small, it can''t bear the drumsticks being too big.


    And she didn''t even finish a drumstick, she was already yelling that she was full.


    "Half is left, really don''t eat it?"


    Fu Si lowered his head and asked softly, half a drumstick could not be enough for Qing Qing''s daily food intake.


    "Drink "milk" and "milk"."


    Qingqing shook his head, and then said the reason why he left a little belly specially.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a shot."


    Fu Si was tempted to spoil Qingqing unconditionally. Hearing that he couldn''t even take care of his own food, he got up and went to milk her.


    Now it¡¯s time for dinner, and no matter how busy people are, they have to put down their work and come over for dinner.


    Today is even more different. Not only did the investors come to inspect in person, but they also condescendingly followed them to eat the crew meal. Many people have lost their jaws because of this.


    At this moment, when Fu Sijin stood up suddenly, everyone immediately turned their heads, or cast their eyes directly or implicitly, to see what this elusive investor wanted to do.


    Some people think that he dislikes the crew meal is too unpalatable and wants to get into trouble. Some people think that he finally can''t stand it after experiencing the''human suffering''.


    Unexpectedly, they stood up in public and walked calmly to a tall bodyguard, and took the...nanny bag in the other''s hand.


    Open it skillfully, find the "milk" powder, the "milk" bottle, and the hot water in the thermos, so the cow "milk" is soaked?


    All the onlookers: "???"


    Boss, did you go to the wrong set?


    Why did the boss who said he became a "milk" dad?


    Although it¡¯s the same as ¡®ba¡¯ but the meaning is different!


    But then again, the big guy is the big guy, even the posture of soaking "milk" is incredibly handsome.


    "Ningning also wants to drink "milk" and "milk"!"


    Ningning¡¯s small hand held high was pressed down by her father for a second, and Director Gao smiled at Fu Sijin awkwardly: ¡°Children love to follow when they see what other people have. You just ignore her, sorry.¡±


    Looking at his skillful apology gesture, I want to know that this is not the first time this situation has been dealt with.


    "It''s okay." Fu Sijin smiled kindly and said: "Qingqing has a spare "milk" bottle here. I will make another bottle for Ningning."


    After all, without waiting for Director Gao to decline, Fu Sijin quickly soaked another bottle of "milk", both of which had the same amount. Two little sisters, one bottle for each person, but no one was biased.


    After getting "milk" and "milk", Qingqing and Ningning disappeared.


    Fu Sijin can continue to sit down and have dinner with Director Gao, and the two talked about the itinerary for tomorrow.


    Tomorrow, because the props team needs to set up the scene, this scene is very complicated and cannot be finished in a short time, so the crew will have a day off.


    Director Gao took this opportunity to take Fu Sijin and the others to the nearby hot spring resort to enjoy, so that he could relax during his busy schedule.


    This is a long-planned itinerary, so Fu Heng doesn''t have any comments.


    The two in the conversation didn''t notice that there was a pretty girl in the crowd whose eyes flashed, and then he lowered his head to cover it up.


    At the end of the day''s trip, Fu Si would like to take Qingqing back to the hotel and check in.


    Holding Fu Sijin''s cell phone, Qingqing sat on the big bed and made a video call with Fu Heng, while Fu Sijin was taking a bath in the bathroom.


    "Is Qing Qing behaved over there?"


    The scene behind Fu Heng showed that he was still at the company so late. On the other hand, Qingqing was already lying comfortably on the hotel bed.


    She is really lying down, the little guy is holding the phone with one hand and holding it above her head, not afraid of an unstable grasp...


    "Damn!"


    The screen suddenly turned around, and Qingqing''s painful groan/"Yin" was heard at the same time. Fu Heng immediately became nervous and called out: "Qingqing, what''s wrong with Qingqing? If you are conscious, please call me back, Qingqing..."


    "It hurts..." The little guy''s whimpering little "milk" sound came from the other side of the phone, with a deep grievance: "Broken phone, smashed Qingqing''s face."


    It turned out that the phone didn''t hold it firmly and smashed his face.


    Fu Heng relaxed and wanted to laugh again.


    He was scared into a cold sweat after being caused by this oolong.


    Fortunately, Qing Qing is fine, this is his greatest comfort.


    "Be careful from now on and hold the phone firmly."


    Fu Heng''s helpless voice came from the other side of the phone. Qingqing turned over the phone and saw that Fu Heng was still there.


    It turns out that when the phone was dropped, the call interface was not turned off.


    "Qing Qing knows."


    Qingqing responded with a small "milk" tone. She wanted to continue drinking with Fu Heng, but suddenly the doorbell rang.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong¡ª"


    Who is that? Qingqing subconsciously probed his brain and was called back by Fu Heng: "Qingqing, don''t open the door by yourself. There may be a bad person outside the door. Just ask Si Jin to open the door."


    Fu Sijin, who just came out of the shower, just heard these words: "..."


    Forget it, he''s already used to it.


    Wearing a loose bathrobe, Fu Si strode over to open the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, a beautiful lady in cool clothes rushed in.


    "President Fu, long time no see, do you remember me?"


    Putting on her most enchanting posture, the beautiful woman teased Fu Sijin in an ambiguous tone. What this means is self-evident.


    If it is a man who is also thoughtful, he might just take advantage of the trend, after all, the meat he delivers to his mouth will not be eaten for nothing.


    But Fu Sijin didn''t have this thought at all, instead he had a kind of offended anger.


    "Get out!" He opened the door and said solemnly.


    "Mr. Fu~" The beautiful woman screamed so charmingly, so crisply and numbly. If she wants to be replaced by a normal man, her bones will be soft.


    Fu Sijin''s face was even more gloomy: "Go away!"


    Discovering something unusual in the employer''s room, Adah Abu, who was hidden next door, appeared immediately, just in time to hear Fu Sijin''s ruthlessly chasing away guests.


    The two cold-hearted bodyguards didn''t have any pity for Xiangyuyu. They directly dragged the stupid woman who had come from the seat of the stubbornly self-reliant and rudely thrown outside with one hand and one thin arm.


    "Let go of me, let me go, let go, do you know who I am? I..."


    "Boom!" The door was closed tightly, and Ada Ab simply stood by the door alone, no longer giving others opportunities.


    The embarrassed beauty is standing outside the door, her hair is messy, and the spring is out.


    He even jumped and yelled in disregard of the image, showing that he was really angry.


    She was so "fascinated" that she had forgotten where she was now. The actress Li Lina, who was acting as the second female actress, was passing by when she saw an actor from the same company spitting fragrance in front of the president.


    This person is still dressed very...I know what he was doing at a glance.


    I''m afraid it''s because I can''t seduce or be driven away, so I''m so angry.


    A trace of contempt flashed across Li Lina''s eyes. She wanted to go straight away. She was too lazy to be nosy, but when she saw the flashing lights out of the corner of her eye, she immediately realized that a paparazzi was taking photos.


    If you leave it alone, I''m afraid everyone will have to see a piece of news with eyeballs tomorrow morning: the actress of the late night tryst company, the president of the company, dresses "exposed", behaves madly, and goes crazy after being suspected of being rejected.


    No, with the virtues of the paparazzi, this title will only become more distorted.


    In the end, it is the same company, Li Lina can care about the other person''s life or death, but can''t watch her drag down the reputation of their entire company.


    Otherwise, if you go out in the future, even she will be looked down upon.


    The total thoughts flashed for only a moment. The next moment, Li Lina immediately pretended to be confused and surprised: "What are you doing?"


    She was looking at the paparazzi who was photographed.


    Realizing that they had been discovered, the sneak shots immediately turned and ran away, but two figures appeared from the door next door faster than them.


    It was not Ah Da Abu, but the two bodyguards that Bai Qiyu sent to Qingqing.


    They were shaped like cheetahs, chasing them out in an instant, and it didn''t take long for them to walk back with a copy of the recovered negatives and USB flash drives.


    The shocked Li Lina glanced at the phone subconsciously, and it took less than three minutes.


    This is too powerful.


    The beauties who blocked Fu Sijin''s door and cursed "women" had disappeared.


    As long as she found out that she had been secretly photographed, she immediately wrapped her clothes and ran away without a trace, but escaped quite quickly.


    With a sarcasm, Li Lina also turned back to her room.


    She remembered that actress, who had no acting skills, but because she was beautiful and was a member of their company, she was selected by Director Gao.


    But Director Gao chose her just to make her taller among a group of short men, not entirely because of Fu Sijin''s face.


    But this person still feels good about himself that he is in a different place in front of Fu Sijin, ambitiously trying to get close to the gold master, but unfortunately...


    This idiot never thought that the gold master she fancy could have a child with her.


    No matter how hungry a man is, he still has to take his face into consideration when a child is present. How could he accept her favor?


    "But... the vision is good."


    It was really unpleasant to actually fall in love with the person she was fancying.


    After driving away the woman who didn''t know the so-called, Fu Sijin met Qingqing''s innocent little eyes as soon as he turned his head.


    Buried in the quilt, the little guy "shows" a "hairy" little head, holding his mobile phone in his hand.


    Inside... his father''s voice was faintly heard.


    Do not! Not only that, but also the laughter of his uncle and Uncle Bo, among which his brother laughed the most.


    It turns out that Qingqing actually opened a group chat, and more hands-free video calls.


    Fu Sijin: "..."


    Is it too late for him to find a hole in the ground now?


    "Hahahaha...Brother, how does it feel to be sacrificed by a beautiful woman, is it cool?" Fu Sishen, who was afraid that the world would not be "chaotic", laughed extraordinarily loudly, and even the other people "swayed" his magical **** Laughed wildly.


    Fu Sijin said with a cold face: "If you want to give it to you, I believe that if you can go to the second Young Master Fu, the other party is also very willing."


    They are all human beings, how can they not see the intention of the beauty before?


    "..." Fu Sishen, who caught fire, shut down immediately.


    As the father, Fu Heng coughed slightly, and said solemnly: "You already have a girlfriend, so don''t mess around, so you don''t have to feel sorry for them."


    The little girl in their family loves her a lot, and even An Ran has received the care of her elders in the love house and Wuxia. The girls from other families are also treasures and cannot be spoiled at will.


    Hearing what his father meant, Fu Sijin immediately changed his face: "Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter."


    Originally, Fu Sijin also wanted to keep the promise of not "interfering" in the filming of the director Gao, and not to touch this bold actress until the crew finished.


    But now, he thinks it is necessary to rectify the atmosphere of the crew.


    Soaking in hot springs is just a leisurely activity, there is no need to get up too early.


    Qingqing slept three rods in the sun, but still did not wake up.


    After awakening, Fu Sijin remotely used the computer to explain the assistant''s next work, and when he turned his head, the piglet fell asleep on the bed.


    I didn''t even know that the white and tender belly was crying when I turned over my pajamas.


    He shook his head helplessly, got up and went to the bathroom to receive a basin of warm water, and then wiped Qingqing''s face with a wet "hair" towel soaked in warm water.


    The strength is very gentle, but it still can''t prevent the water vapor from awakening people.


    Qing Qing was awakened.


    "Lost" "Lost" opened his eyes vaguely, muttered sleepily, his body crooked and he wanted to sleep.


    "Don''t go to sleep, Father Sun has his **** exposed."


    Fu Si would like to pick up Qingqing and take her to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    After washing, the little guy finally woke up.


    She was wearing a fluffy white lamb suit. She was placed on the bed and covered her belly aggrievedly, crying: "Qingqing is hungry."


    "Drink''milk'' first, and we will go out later to see what''s delicious."


    Cork the prepared "milk" bottle to Qingqing and let her drink it by herself. Fu Si is going to deal with her image first.


    During the preparations, Director Gao knocked on the door twice, both urging to leave.


    Director Gao is very patient, and he also knows that he is going out today mainly for enjoyment rather than work, so he is as leisurely and procrastinated as Fu Sijin.


    As a result, I changed to a series of rushing reminders from my daughters. Adults are not in a hurry, but children are in a hurry.


    There is really no way to be harassed, and Director Gao can only follow him to urge others.


    As mentioned before, the Hot Spring Villa is not far from the filming location of the crew.


    In fact, it is true, not to mention that it is close at hand.


    You''ll be there in another ten minutes or so after leaving the hotel door.


    No need to drive.


    Fu Sijin led Qingqing, Director Gao led Ning Ning, and a group of people walked past.


    There are many different hot spring baths, fish spas, "medicine" baths, ice rooms, ordinary hot spring pools, and even a large swimming pool to meet all the needs of the guests.


    With the children, Fu Sijin and others are not ready to experience other weird hot spring projects. They just soak in an ordinary pool with relatively shallow water.


    Qingqing and Ningning also brought their own small swimming laps and banana boats and other water toys, playing in the water happily.


    The hot spring water temperature is relatively high, and playing around consumes calories.


    After a while, Qingqing and Ningning became two red shrimps.


    "Qing Qing, look at the move!"


    Ning Ning pushed the small swimming ring to hit Qing Qing, but Qing Qing ran back unwillingly.


    The two had a good time touching each other, but Qingqing''s feet suddenly slipped, and the whole person fell from the middle of the swimming ring in an instant.


    "Qingqing!" Ningning was so frightened that she slammed into the water and wanted to pull Qingqing up.


    The hot water poured in, drowning her whole.


    Qingqing felt her whole body getting hot and hot, and there seemed to be some noisy sound in her ears.


    After a while, someone yelled at her: "Mom, how far are you going to "force" me?"


    After a while, someone cried and complained to her: "I hate you, I don''t have your sister."


    After a while someone grabbed her hand carefully: "Qing...Aunt Qing, thank you for visiting me."


    After a while, a disappointed look came over: "I''m leaving, I wish you happiness."


    who are you?


    In his sight, the white fat little hand raised up with the wave seemed to suddenly turn into a slender white jade arm for a moment.


    But it was only a moment, the next moment, Ning Ning, who arrived, held Qing Qing and raised her hands, dragging her out of the water.


    The water splashed, Qingqing was covered with water on her face, and her eyes were obscured. Then a small hand took a dry "hair" towel and wiped her face a few times, successfully allowing Qingqing to open her eyes.


    "Sister Ningning."


    "Sister Qingqing, are you okay?"


    Ningning looked at Qingqing worriedly, and Fu Sijin and Director Gao also surrounded him.


    What had just happened was only an instant, Ningning reacted fast enough and immediately took Qingqing out of the water, and Qingqing was not even choked into the water.


    So there was nothing wrong with the wet hair.


    "It''s all right, just slipped."


    Qingqing shook his head, and then held the banana boat to climb up: "Qingqing wants to sit on this."


    There is still energy to play, which shows that it is really fine.


    Fu Si was worried, and he reached out his hand to hug Qingqing and put it on the banana boat, while Ning Ning was held by Director Gao and put it on another swan boat.


    The two little guys started to play crazy again, you pour me water and I pour it back, and now even adults will inevitably suffer.

 Chapter 87： Floating dust

    Soaking in a hot spring is not as relaxing and comfortable as imagined, but also because the two bear children are exhausted physically and mentally.


    Director Gao held her daughter with a bad face, and took her back with a tough attitude.


    Ningning saw her father''s heart exhausted with nothing, and was caught walking away. He could also happily wave goodbye to Qingqing, "Qingqing bye."


    Qingqing was held in Fu Sijin''s arms, and she twisted her body when she heard the sound, and waved goodbye to Ningning: "Sister Ningning bye."


    The troublemaker team always parted ways, Fu Sijin''s inspection work was over, Qingqing was taken back together, and Ning Ning stayed in the crew to continue to accompany her lonely and poor father.


    This is what her mother said when she coaxed her to come and find her father.


    After only two days out, Qingqing felt like she had been out for two months and missed her family in particular.


    Can''t wait to go home, she urged Fu Sijin all the way to take her to Fu Heng''s company to find him.


    Despite this little guy, Fu Sijin could only choose to compromise in the end.


    As soon as the steering wheel of the car came home, he diverted directly to Fu Heng''s company.


    Both of them were familiar faces, and the receptionist did not dare to stop them, so they were directly sent to the high-level elevator.


    Having said that, Fu Sijin still has a managerial position here, but he was a little slack in his work in order to treat illness and deal with his own company.


    However, he managed the operation of the overseas branch well, and to Nei Fu Heng also announced that Fu Si would be transferred to the branch as general manager.


    Everyone thought that the chairman was advancing with retreat, thinking about giving the young master a layer of gold before he could hand over the entire group to him.


    As for the specific truth, Fu Heng would not be known to everyone.


    However, Fu Sijin''s original position still remains.


    When passing employees saw him, they immediately bowed respectfully to greet him: "Hello, Manager Fu."


    "Hello."


    Fu Sijin walked over with Qingqing in a graceful manner, and his gentle smile aroused many hearts, and the "fascinated" almost made people faint.


    "Ahhhhh... Manager Fu is so gentle, too handsome, right?"


    "Stop, I have a girlfriend."


    "Envy, his girlfriend must have saved the galaxy."


    "I think it saved the universe."


    ...


    "None." The smile on Fu Sijin''s lips, who accidentally heard the staff whisper, became more sincere: "She only saved one person¡ªme."


    "Ajin, what are you talking about?" Qingqing heard Fu Sijin''s mutter and asked curiously.


    "Nothing, it''s almost outside the door of Dad''s office, should Qingqing go in by himself?" Fu Sijin felt that it would be more pleasant to let Qingqing in by himself.


    "Yes." Qing Qing put her hands behind her back, made a chick spreading her wings, flew into Fu Heng''s office with cheers, and leaped on him: "Uncle!"


    Fu Heng was talking with people, but was taken aback by this sudden surprise. He subconsciously hugged Qingqing''s body with both hands to prevent her from hurting herself.


    "What is this kid?" The young man sitting opposite Fu Heng stared at Qingqing suspiciously.


    "My wife''s child." Fu Heng blurted out Qingqing''s false identity subconsciously.


    He was used to concealing Qingqing, and subconsciously prevented others from discovering the true identity of Qingqing.


    "I''m afraid not." The young man was not deceived. He stared at Qingqing with scorching eyes, as if to stare a hole in her.


    Qingqing was a little frightened, hiding in Fu Heng''s arms and making no sound.


    "Dad, who is he?" Fu Si, who came in immediately behind Qingqing, was surprised at the sharpness of the young man, and at the same time became more alert.


    He could see through his father''s lies at a glance!


    Fu Sijin couldn''t help but look at the man carefully. He was sitting, not sure about his height, but he should not be short. He was thin and handsome, and he was enveloped in a ethereal atmosphere.


    The most special thing is not these external conditions, but the clothing of the youth.


    Moon white long coat, the same "color" hair bun, with a white floating dust in his hand, the antique "color" dress has a clever taste. I don''t know which costume exhibition this person came from. of.


    "The old man didn''t sneak away, and I don''t know what the exhibition of ancient costumes is? If the later generation thinks that the old man is a liar, you can ask someone to sweep me out, the old man will not complain." The clear voice, like a jade bead, is very good, but it is clear. An unknown sense of vicissitudes.


    But this can no longer attract Fu Sijin''s attention.


    His pupils shrank slightly and he stared at the young man in shock: "You can read your mind?"


    He thought that even if he was not as good as his father, he would never be able to be seen through his mind so easily.


    In front of this person, all his thoughts seemed to be invisible.


    "Don''t worry..."


    Realizing that he was scared, the young man chuckled, and calmly said: "The old man''s heart only affects the unsuspecting person. As long as the epigenesis is quiet and isolated from the old man''s investigation, the old man will never see your heart anymore. ."


    Hearing this, Fu Si immediately followed suit, and then madly said a lot of bad things about the other party in his heart, but the young man remained indifferent, as if he didn''t hear anything at all.


    Seeing this, Fu Sijin finally let go of his heart.


    He didn''t realize that he had already unconsciously regarded the other party as a real master.


    In fact it is true.


    "Master, oh no, Daoist." Did they most urgently need to find such a truly capable person recently?


    Even if the expert can''t solve their problems, he can recommend more people with real ability for them. After all, the expert and the expert circle should be the same.


    Worrying that he just played doubts would affect the other party¡¯s impression of them, Fu Si would like to apologize immediately: ¡°It was my fault just now. Can forgive me."


    Just now, people called him a junior, and he also called himself an old man. I want to know that this person must be very old, so Fu Sijin took advantage of the attitude of juniors to elders.


    This will be more forgiving and understanding.


    "No problem." From the beginning of the descent, the young man experienced more doubts, and he didn''t care about these two more.


    Moreover, Fu Sijin also doubted in his heart. He didn''t show any "exposure" on his face. The demeanor and accomplishment were so obvious that he was very much appreciated by young men.


    "The poor Taoist name Fuchen is a Taoist priest of Penglai Mountain, eighty-eight this year."


    It would have caused any more misunderstandings, Fuchen simply put his identity information on the table.


    "Penglai Mountain?" The father and son, who had never heard of this place name, looked at each other, and both felt strong doubts.


    "There is no need to entangle here, the old man came here today, just for one person." Fuchen''s smiley eyes fell on Qing Qing, and Qing Qing''s heart tightened, and he buried himself in Fu Heng''s arms more closely.


    Don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t ignore, don¡¯t know anything.


    Compared with Qingqing''s resistance, after knowing the identity of Fuchen, the Fu family and his son rose up a little faintly.


    Fu Heng broke Qing Qing and showed Fu Chen the front: "Dao Master, look at Qing Qing, she..."


    Shaking his head slightly, he stopped Fu Heng''s words.


    Fuchen raised his hand, and his slender fingertips lightly touched the center of Qingqing''s eyebrows, it seemed that a little light was lit up, and then disappeared.


    When he got up, Fuchen suddenly wanted to leave.


    Fu Sijin and Fu Heng hurriedly got up and stopped: "Dao Master, you haven''t told us what happened to Qingqing? How can she... change back?"


    Fuchen stopped his steps and turned his eyes to the side, his eyes as cool as the moon''s "color" fell on Fu Sijin.


    "Let''s go with the flow, wish fulfillment, self-decipher."


    With only these twelve words left, the dust flashed and disappeared in front of Fu Heng and Fu Sijin.


    The father and son were so shocked that they couldn''t speak, but one ignorant Qingqing ran up strangely, stepped on the place where the floating dust disappeared, and went around looking for it again, but found nothing.


    "It''s gone."


    With a little hand spread, the little guy''s tone was still a bit regretful.


    On the other end, the dust that had already walked out of the Fu Group headquarters patted his chest in fear: "Fortunately, it is okay. If it is a step late, it will ruin the chances of others."


    The existence of the floating dust is like a gust of wind, whizzing and blowing away, and there is no opportunity for people to even seize it.


    Fu Sijin was obviously a little upset, regretting that he hadn''t been able to stop the person who seemed to be able to help Qingqing.


    Fu Heng quickly adjusted his emotions, picked up Qingqing who was still running around the floor, and nodded her little nose: "Qingqing hasn''t called anyone when he saw me."


    "Qing Qing called."


    Qingqing, who didn''t want to be wronged, immediately redressed his grievance, "Qingqing shouted loudly, but my uncle didn''t hear it."


    "Really?" Fu Heng pretended to be "confused", "The Qingqing yelled again. Uncle may be able to hear it."


    "Uncle!" The little guy immediately howled loudly, and Fu Heng responded with a smile: "Hey."


    If you interrupt at random, the dust matter disappears from the bottom of Qing Qing''s heart.


    He gave the eldest son a look and motioned him not to show anything in front of Qingqing. Fu Heng hugged Qingqing and went to the rest room to get snacks.


    His place has always been empty and "swamp", with only one bed. After all, the lounge can be used to rest. There is no need to decorate too much and it is cumbersome.


    Until Qingqing came here, many things were added intermittently.


    Not only did the sheets and quilts change from a simple black "color" to a brighter blue "color" grid, but also the storage cabinets that were purely decorative.


    There are Qingqing snacks, Qingqing clothes, and Qingqing toys, which are full of Qingqing things.


    It can be seen that this little guy has a strong ability to invade other people''s territories, just an innocent little eyes or a cute smiling face can easily make people fall apart.


    I took a few toys and snacks and coaxed Qingqing to play.


    Fu Heng closed the door of the lounge, his face instantly became serious: "I met Dao Chen Fuchen today, don''t talk about it, including your brother and uncle."


    "Why?" Fu Si was puzzled.


    "The Daoist said, let the flow go, and before he came, Qing Qing had already had an experience of changing back, maybe, this is a sign."

 Chapter 88： Fu Hengs parents

    "Teacher bye."


    Qingqing waved her small hand bravely, and then ran outside the classroom without looking back.


    As soon as the teacher of Ren Gao Ma University raised his big palm, he was embarrassed to find that the little cutie in front of him had disappeared.


    Against the innocent gazes of other children, the teacher scratched his head awkwardly, "Child Qingqing may be in a hurry to go home for dinner."


    "Uncle Gu." Qingqing swooped and rushed directly into Gu Lan''s arms.


    Gu Lan was staggered by Qingqing, and couldn''t help asking her, "Are you fatter again?"


    This kind of death problem immediately hit the hot spot of the little girl. She immediately became angry and hit Gu Lan''s thigh with a small fist: "Qingqing is not fat, I am slim!"


    "Just you, still slim?"


    Gu Lan didn''t dare to say this death sentence, not because he was afraid of the little guy hitting him, but because he was afraid of her crying.


    It''s not easy for a little girl to cry, and it will attract a group of people who do not have a lower limit to besieged.


    "Today, only Uncle Gu came to pick up Qingqing."


    Qingqing''s little head probed his head behind Gu Lan, but he was a little disappointed that he didn''t see anyone else.


    "It''s not enough to have me, who do you want?"


    Gu Lan was angry and laughed directly. He touched Qingqing''s little head with a finger, and shook the little guy back and forth with a slight aggrieved expression on his face. Only then did he let her go.


    He took Qingqing back to the classroom to say goodbye to the teacher, and then took her into the car home.


    Qingqing is wearing a martial arts practice suit and a modified version of her clothes. Not only is she not as neat and neat as those who practice martial arts, but because of her short legs and hands, she looks very cute and cute.


    The little guy is not conscious at all. Every day he wears practice clothes to hobby classes, thinking that he is handsome and "force".


    With his head held high, he is confident.


    Like a proud cock.


    This was Fu Sishen''s complaint in private, and then he was accidentally heard by Gu Lan and was miserably trained.


    Gu Lan is a typical double standard. He can complain about Qingqing himself, but he does not allow others to do the same.


    Maybe this is an awkward way of expressing his emotions.


    "Look at you all in sweat, quickly wipe it with paper."


    He took a piece of baby wet tissue to Qingqing and asked her to wipe her face.


    Qingqing rubbed it a few times, and it was done.


    Gu Lan: "..." Such a rough child really belongs to their family?


    "Brother, Qingqing wants to eat eggs."


    Without the presence of outsiders, Qingqing''s name to Gu Lan changed in a second.


    Gu Lan, who has long been accustomed to it, also let her. He drove the car and had no time to look at her. He could only answer casually: "Go back and ask Aunt Ding to do it for you."


    What Qingqing wants is not eggs, but salted egg yolk rolls, a kind of snack, the little guy¡¯s recent "Xinhuan", every day, not giving it to depression all day.


    Fortunately, this thing is not junk food, just eat a little less every day.


    Gu Lan took Qingqing back to Fu''s house. He wanted to take her directly to his home, but after struggling a few times, he found that he could not deal with Qingqing who refused to sleep at night, so he could only resign her to Fu. Home now.


    Sure enough, even if she gets smaller, the most important person in my sister''s heart is Fu Heng. It makes people uncomfortable to think about it.


    After completing the one-day shuttle mission, Gu Lan succeeded in retreating...


    This is impossible.


    He couldn''t pick up Qingqing, so he just packed up and stayed at Fu''s house.


    Anyway, the distance from his home to the company and from the Fu''s to the company is almost the same, it''s just one east and the other south, and it doesn''t delay work. You can accompany Qingqing. Why not live in Fu''s house?


    Does the surname Fu dare to drive him away?


    Fu Heng did not rush people, but he did not welcome him either.


    That attitude is to let it go, and the brother-in-law will come when he loves it. Anyway, the Fu family is old enough, so he will be an extra person in the family to help with the children.


    It''s better if you don''t come, and Qingqing''s attention won''t always be divided away.


    Qingqing went to a hobby class for a day and was so dirty that she was taken by Granny Ding to take a bath and change clothes when she returned home.


    When she turned back to the little white dumpling and ran downstairs, she was surprised to find that the family was very neat today.


    All the members of the Fu family arrived in Qi, besides Yu Yu, An Ran, Gu Lan, Bai Qiyu and Nian Gao, Han Han and her parents, plus Director Gao and Ning Ning were all here.


    With a crooked little head, Qingqing said puzzledly: "Why are there so many people?"


    "So many people come to accompany you on your birthday, are Qingqing happy?" Fu Heng smiled forward and took Qingqing''s little hand towards the crowd.


    Granny Ding gave Qingqing a bath this time, instead of putting on comfortable home clothes according to her previous habit, instead she wore a beautiful princess dress for Qingqing.


    The little guy wore slightly moist hair, but it was not messy. On the contrary, it made her delicate face even softer.


    Her small hand held Fu Heng''s finger tightly, a little nervous, and even more looking forward to it.


    The crowd dissipated, and "exposed" the carefully arranged scene behind it.


    The pink and white balloons rose up one by one, and the colorful petals floated down one by one. In this beautiful picture, the huge birthday cake in the middle made Qingqing surprised.


    Each layer of the three-layer cake has a different cartoon theme. On the top layer, there is also a Qingqing favorite Tyrannosaurus fondant.


    The mighty Tyrannosaurus rex raised up to the sky and roared, and Qing Qing couldn''t help laughing with his proud appearance.


    "So beautiful!" Clapping happily, Qingqing was so happy that she didn''t know how to express her joy.


    "Qingqing, happy birthday!" Hanhan, Ningning and rice cakes came together and gave Qingqing a small gift prepared by them.


    The gifts given by children are not very expensive, but they definitely contain 100% of their hearts.


    Adults also gave gifts they prepared. Except for the more regular Barbie dolls given by Hanhan''s parents because they didn''t know what Qingqing liked, the others gave them all gifts that Qingqing liked.


    Dinosaurs are a must-have, and she also likes delicate and beautiful small jewelry.


    Of course, what the kids like most is the big cake waiting to be divided.


    Four candles were lit, Qingqing closed his eyes and made a wish under everyone''s birthday song: "Qingqing hopes everyone will be happy."


    Wish Xu Cheng, Fu Heng held Qingqing and let her blow the candle.


    Blowing hard with her little cheeks, all the candles were extinguished, everyone fired a salute with cheers, and then the regular cake cutting session.


    The first cut on the cake must be cut by the birthday star. This is a customary rule.


    Qingqing was not high enough, so Fu Heng was still holding her, while Gu Lan held her small hand, carefully cutting a knife on the cake.


    The cake has an extra cut mark, which also means that Qingqing has grown up one year old.


    Everyone cheered and celebrated Qingqing''s growth, and Fu Heng and others followed up with smiles, but only each knew the sourness between them.


    Qing Qing...doesn''t grow up.


    This matter is like a huge rock, weighing heavily on everyone''s hearts.


    At this birthday party, only the ignorant Qingqing and other unknowing guests can celebrate, but at least, the overall atmosphere is still joyful.


    Everyone shared the cake. Qingqing¡¯s head was buckled with a small diamond crown, and her little cheek was sticky with "milk" oil, and she smiled brightly.


    This scene was captured in the photo and carefully cherished.


    Maybe a long, long time later, when Qing Qing has changed back to the appearance of an adult, he will be taken out by the owner of the photo to share with everyone.


    "Ding Dong!" The doorbell suddenly rang when the joke was halfway through.


    Without the employer''s order, the doorman opened the door by himself. After a while, a courier box was delivered to Qingqing.


    "The express said it was a birthday present to Mrs. Qingqing."


    The Fu family''s expression was slightly stiff, because they all heard clearly, this express was given to Madam Qingqing by name, not the lady.


    What does it mean?


    Qingqing curiously stretched out her little hand to pick up the courier, but was stopped by Fu Heng: "Qingqing, it is impolite to open the courier in front of the guests. Shall we take it apart later?"


    "But..." Qingqing didn''t want to open the express.


    She just heard that the express was for herself, so she wanted to get it.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t finish her words, so Fu Heng intercepted her words: "Hey, we will open the present later."


    Bai Qiyu cooperated with the ground, took the delivery box from the guard, and turned upside down inadvertently.


    It''s very light, I can''t even feel anything, but there is still a slight collision.


    It should be something like a photo or postcard.


    He gave Fu Heng and the others a vague look, so that they felt relieved temporarily.


    "Uncle helped you put the gifts together."


    In front of Qingqing, Bai Qiyu held the courier box and put it into the gift pile, but the blade hidden between his fingers had quietly cut off the tape seal of the courier box, and took the contents. Come out, then stole some gadgets at will.


    All the movements were completed in one go. On the surface, you could only see that Bai Qiyu moved the express box into the gift pile naturally. No one knew that the contents had been secretly transferred.


    Qingqing didn''t doubt either. After seeing that Bai Qiyu had put his gift away, he played with other friends again.


    Several little guys lined up one, two, three, four, and circled the swimming pool in the garden.


    They said they were playing "hide-and-seek", but looking at this posture, there is no definite number of who catches and who hides.


    "Maybe, this is a food chain?" After observing for a while, Fu Sishen suddenly jumped out such a sentence.


    "Uh... it does look like it." An Ran subconsciously looked at Qingqing and the others, Hanhan ran at the forefront, followed by rice cakes, then Qingqing, and finally Ningning.


    These four children form a circle together, but they don''t form a food chain like Fu Sishen said.


    It was not until ten o''clock in the evening that the children who were invited to help Qingqing celebrate his birthday one after another followed their parents to leave home.


    Even Bai Qiyu took the rice cakes and left, leaving only a mess and Qingqing who was exhausted physically and mentally, and Gu Lan Fu Heng and others.


    "It smells like alcohol, I''ll take a shower first."


    Gu Lan took the lead in going back to the room, and Fu Heng followed close behind, but he had to clean up Qingqing first.


    The tired and paralyzed little guy hung all over Fu Heng softly, just like a human-shaped pendant.


    Her eyes were half-closed, and she wandered between sleeping and not sleeping. After a while, the Qing Qing who couldn''t resist Zhou Gong''s call was still asleep.


    At that time, Fu Heng had just showered her again, and he was holding the little guy in his nightdress about to put it in the bed.


    It may be that Fu Heng''s movements were accidentally too great, and Qing Qing was awakened.


    She opened her eyes agitatedly, and saw that Fu Heng was covering her with a quilt, and then "bewildered" or "bewildered" she wanted to close it.


    "What wish did Qingqing just make?" Fu Heng was originally not curious about this, but suddenly wanted to ask.


    I wonder if he is in the little girl''s wish?


    "Qingqing...Qingqing wants everyone to be happy."


    Qingqing was so sleepy that he stared at him, forgetting his wish and not being able to say it, and stupidly asked, "Uncle, how can you feel happy?"


    "Happiness?" Fu Heng was stunned, and then after serious thoughts, he said, "I don''t know other people, but my happiness has always been in your hands."


    Only when Qingqing is willing to give him happiness, will he have a way to obtain happiness.


    While thinking about it, a number that I couldn''t see was suddenly called.


    Fu Heng''s eyebrows tightened, as if he saw something extremely difficult, he picked up the phone and said solemnly, "I am Fu Heng."


    "Boy, how long have you said you haven''t come to see me with Qing girl?"


    An old voice came across the phone.


    Although the owner of the voice is old, he can''t change the majestic aura of his long standing in a high position in any way. Even Fu Heng, who heard this voice with his mobile phone, seemed to be shocked.


    This is of course impossible.


    Fu Heng calmly took the phone farther away, and after the old man on the other side got angry, he took the phone back slowly: "We have something to do, so there is no time to go over."


    "No time, I see you bring your baby at home all day long, isn''t it quite free?"


    This sentence immediately stabbed the hornet''s nest, and the old man on the other side jumped and scolded instantly, mixed with the worry of the carer''s voice of comfort.


    Fu Heng sighed helplessly, but still patiently coaxed: "Please take care of your body. Don''t always be angry at such an old age..."


    "Tell me not to be angry? Who is here to anger me every day!" The old man was wronged and raised such a big son. As a result, he couldn''t see him all year round.


    It turned out that the person on the other side of the phone was the former head of the Fu Group, Fu Heng''s father, Fu Chengde.


    No one can think of the fact that those influential people in the shopping malls have now become like old urchins.


    It is also because the son and daughter-in-law "wife" haven''t been to see the old man for too long and feel wronged.


    Fu Heng is a typical person who doesn''t eat hard and soft.


    But he has always maintained that unique tenderness to his family, even with his majestic and powerful father for most of his life.


    If his father gave a strong order, he could calmly fight back, but once he took the initiative to show weakness, Fu Heng didn''t know how to refuse.


    What kind of person is Fu Chengde, a fine fox, and his weaknesses are to catch one by one.


    After several trials, the old guy who successfully understood his son''s weakness began a process of getting more and more naive.


    No matter what method is used, he has a way to make Fu Heng compromise.


    It was the same this time. Under Fu Chengtech''s "wrongful" offensive, Fu Heng, who was far less skilled, was defeated and promised to take the whole family to visit the elders this weekend.


    This saves the elderly from crying and scolding that it is better to have a son to have a piece of barbecued pork, and even the daughter-in-law "wife" who wears a caring little quilted coat before becomes unfilial.


    "Dad." Hearing his father''s casual complaint, Fu Heng immediately said with a serious expression: "Qingqing didn''t deliberately not visit you, she also has her own difficulties. I hope you will not say this again next time."


    "What I said, I just talked casually, and I didn''t really think so." Fu Cheng murmured, after all he didn''t say bluntly about Qing Qing.


    In fact, both he and his wife are very satisfied with Gu Qingqing''s daughter-in-law "women". Not only are they of a good background, they are also extremely good, and they also gave birth to two grandchildren for their Fu family.


    Most importantly, she loves their only son.


    What kind of virtue is his son? Fu Chengtech naturally knows.


    He is too arrogant and too cold. This kind of cold arrogance is not on the surface, but hidden in the bottom of his heart.


    If he had to find an adjective to describe their son, Fu Chengtech could only give two words: wandering soul.


    Fu Heng seemed to be integrated with them, or in the current family, but in essence he was just a wandering soul with a certain status.


    He doesn''t regard himself as a part of the family. For him, the family is like a hotel or hotel. When he comes back to bed at night, he goes out immediately at dawn.


    This situation became more and more obvious after the wife''s condition gradually deteriorated.


    In fact, Fu Chengtech knew what caused this.


    in his body.


    Because he was addicted to work and ignored his family, so that he also ignored the control of his son.


    Although the child didn''t get crooked, and never complained to him, to some extent, he became a second self.


    This is precisely the scene that Fu Chengtech is most worried about and least willing to see.


    He didn''t want his son to realize his repentance only after his achievements, and he didn''t want him to regret it when everything was irretrievable.


    So he has been trying hard to break his son back, but unfortunately, the results have been minimal.


    Fu Heng, after all, became the second Fu Chengde.


    He inherited his business ingenuity and at the same time inherited his indifference to his family.


    Fu Chengdi did not dare to hope that his son could get close to him, but he hoped that he could have a real home of his own.


    The appearance of Gu Qingqing was exactly the germ of his hope, because Fu Chengcai discovered that this young and lively girl loves his son very much, and his son is not unresponsive to him.


    That''s enough.


    Fu Chengcai thought so, he felt that Gu Qingqing could become the woman who changed Fu Heng.


    Therefore, he tried his best to match the marriage with Gu''s family to complete the love of the two children, but he did not expect...


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Chengcnet looked at the information in his hand in silence.


    There is a document clearly printed on it, the application for separation, applicant: Gu Qingqing.


    It turns out that Gu Qingqing not only prepared the divorce agreement, but worried that her husband might not be willing to sign the divorce agreement, but also made extra preparations.


    If a separation application is filed with the Civil Affairs Bureau, as long as the husband and wife have been separated for more than two years, it will be deemed as an automatic divorce.


    Gu Qingqing has disappeared for half a year. Even though there have been rumors that she has returned recently, Fu Chengtech naturally has his own channels to explore the truth of the matter.


    So, actually, his daughter-in-law "wife" has been separated from his son for half a year?


    Fu Chengdi didn''t know whether his son knew about the existence of this application, but he felt that he had to help the two children to save the marriage.


    It''s not because of any old children who have two other secular reasons.


    But he could really tell that Gu Qingqing and Fu Heng still have feelings between them. If they were separated like this, it would be a huge regret for both.


    Of course, if you still can''t get it back after trying, then Fu Chengde will show his demeanor as the person in charge of the Fu family, let Gu Qingqing free, and give her some compensation.


    After all, he was the culprit who tried to bring the two together.


    With a weary sigh, Fu Chengtech waved his hand to stop the nurse from coming forward to help. He tremblingly opened the drawer, put the documents in his hand, and then closed the drawer tightly.


    The old man himself supported the armrest of the chair and stood up little by little. The original tall body has gradually shrunk. He arched his waist and slowly walked out of the study to the next room.


    There were gentle knocks, but no one responded.


    Fu Chengtech didn''t care either. He opened the door to himself, ignoring the interior layout like a hospital intensive care unit, walked over to the bed and sat down, pulling up the hand of the person in the bed.


    "Yu''er, if you insist, our child will return."


    The only response to Fu Cheng''s was the beating sound of the electrocardiogram: "Dididi..."


    Looking away, I saw a gray-haired old woman lying on the hospital bed.


    The old woman closed her eyes tightly, her expression calm, she seemed to be falling into some kind of dream.


    She didn''t respond to the outside world, but this did not affect her husband''s chattering.


    After reading it for a long time, Fu Cheng''s mouth was dry and the old woman still didn''t wake up. He didn''t care. After speaking, he got up tremblingly and left with his hands behind his back.


    Several nurses stayed outside the door until Fu Chengde returned to his room, and they were busy installing the ventilator for him.


    If someone sees Fu Cheng''s room, they will be surprised to find that the other party''s room is actually like the old woman on the opposite side, it is a room extremely like a ward.


    The bodies of the two elderly people have actually reached the level of adjacent wards.


    ***


    Fu Heng will not go back on what has been promised.


    Before the weekend, he took the whole family back to Fu''s old house the next morning.


    The real Fu''s old house is not the villa where Fu Heng and the others live, but in another place.


    It takes about half an hour to drive from the villa, and it will definitely delay work once and again.


    But now that Fu Heng has spoken, the brothers Fu Sijin and Fu Sishen can''t say anything, they can only follow obediently.


    Of course, Qing Qing was also brought along.


    Originally, Fu Heng was still thinking about whether to call Gu Lan or Bai Qiyu to pick him up, but after another thought, he felt that with his father''s ability, he might have known Qingqing''s existence a long time ago.


    Although he collected the finishing touches cleanly, he still couldn''t hide the old fox after all, so he didn''t struggle anymore, and he packed up with Qingqing.


    "Uncle, where are we going?"


    Qingqing sat on the baby seat, dangling his two fat legs, and asked Fu Heng curiously.


    "Let''s go to the "milk" "milk" house."


    Fu Sishen replied the fastest.


    ""Milk" or "Milk"?" Qingqing tilted her head, then wrung her brows and said seriously: "Xiaoshen can''t say "random", "milk" and "milk" have gone to heaven."


    She thought Fu Sishen was talking about Mrs. Gu.


    With the "milk" and "milk" butlers who are loyal to Mrs. Gu, Qingqing cannot have no impression of Mrs. Gu.


    In her impression, it was a kind and kind old man. For her and her younger brother, "Milk" and "Milk" did everything they could to leave them with Gu''s, so they should respect "Milk" and "Milk", no Feel free to joke about the dead old man.


    "I''m not talking about grandma."


    Fu Sishen explained one sentence, and then realized that he could not explain the relationship clearly with a four-year-old child. Finally, he could only say from another angle: "I didn''t mean Qingqing¡¯s "milk" or "milk", but my father''s Mom, Qingqing should follow along and call her mother."


    "Uncle''s mother?" Qingqing understood this time, but she was in entanglement again: "No way, uncle''s mother Qingqing can''t be called mother, that''s wrong."


    According to normal thinking, this is indeed "chaotic" generation, but their situation is special, even Fu Heng doesn''t know how to explain the chaotic relationship with Qingqing.


    In fact, over time.


    Although Qingqing did not grow up physically, her knowledge is gradually growing.


    Qingqing now has a correct name and awareness of seniority.


    In fact, she has been "confused" more than once, why she has two sons that are so small and a younger brother who is equally big.


    No matter how you think, it''s not logical.


    But under the influence of her family''s habit of taking it for granted, she felt that this was actually correct.


    The two different cognitions collided in Qingqing''s mind and collided with each other, and finally formed a consciousness that even Qingqing didn''t know.


    The son is still her son, the younger brother is still her younger brother, and everyone else is close to her, but outsiders other than that are normal.


    Obviously, Qingqing excluded them from special circumstances for the first time I heard of Fu''s parents.


    So she can no longer be as stupid as she used to be, what the adults say is what she calls Uncle Fu Heng, then Fu Heng''s mother should be of the "milk" or "milk" generation, not her mother''s generation.


    Fu Sishen obviously didn''t know what to say when Qingqing returned with reason.


    He realized that he might have stepped on a thunder, and immediately shut down the wheat consciously, pretending that nothing happened.


    Qingqing, who didn''t get the answer, was still reluctant: "Where are we going?"


    "Go to my parents'' house." Fu Heng''rubbed'' and''rubbed'' Qing Qing''s little head, warmly.


    "Uncle''s parents, should Qingqing call her grandpa "milk" or "milk"?" Qingqing asked angrily with a "milk" voice.


    "Yeah." Fu Heng heard the sound to stop the two sons from trying to say anything.


    "Dad." Fu Si was puzzled: "You bring Qingqing this time, it means that grandpa already knows her existence, maybe..."


    Perhaps grandpa already knew that Xiao Qingqing was Gu Qingqing, so their concealment was meaningless.


    "Your grandpa is smart enough."


    Fu Heng only left these words, and then lay on the seat with his eyes closed and rested, obviously not wanting to say more.


    But the Fu brothers had already heard what his father meant.


    Even if a wise man knows some secrets, he will not rush to uncover them.


    Not to be afraid of anything, but not necessary.


    Especially when the two parties are father and son, and the relationship is not very close.


    Fu Heng and the others went out at 7 o''clock in the morning, and it was exactly 8 o''clock when they arrived at Fu''s old house, which was breakfast time.


    Qingqing got up in the morning and drank a bottle of "milk". Although he is not hungry now, he can still stuff another big meat bun.


    If there are big meat buns.


    The servants of the old house obviously did not expect that the juniors of the host''s family would come back together suddenly, and they were very busy for a while.


    Fortunately, under the leadership of the butler, everyone quickly calmed down.


    The servant in charge of kitchen chores immediately ran over to inform the chef to make a few more breakfasts. He also reminded a child about three or four years old in it, so there were more foods that children liked and nourished in the breakfast menu.


    The cleverer had already ran upstairs to inform Fu Chengde, while the butler brought the rest to meet him.


    "Why did your husband come back suddenly without saying hello, this family is not prepared for anything..."


    "It''s okay, Uncle Zhong." Fu Heng stopped the steward Zhong and walked directly into the house: "I just brought the children back to see my parents. There is no need for such a big battle."


    He was still holding Xiao Qingqing in his hand, and Qing Qing looked around with his little head curiously, and inadvertently met the eyes of Butler Zhong, and immediately raised his face and smiled obediently at him.


    Manager Zhong''s heart jumped, and immediately lowered his head to avoid Qing Qing''s gaze.


    This child...how does it look exactly like the wife?


    In addition to being in charge of the big and small affairs of the Fu family''s old house, he also worked part-time as Fu Cheng''s half secretary.


    So I know some of the more confidential things, including the husband and wife who have never had children since they gave birth to two young masters.


    So this little girl can never be the child of husband and wife.


    But she looks almost exactly the same as her wife. Maybe it is a child of Gu''s close blood relationship?


    Butler Zhong, who just didn''t know the existence of Qingqing, could only guess by himself, completely unaware that he had accidentally met the false news that Fu Heng released.


    Maybe when he hears those false news in the future, he will strengthen his guess and believe in it.


    After all, people only believe in the ¡®facts¡¯ they want to believe.


    "Mr... sir, the old gentleman hasn''t gotten up yet. I have called someone to get the old gentleman up. Would you like to wait downstairs?"


    Seeing Fu Heng about to go upstairs, butler Zhong, who had just lost his mind, was immediately frightened. He rushed forward with three steps and two steps and stopped in front of Fu Heng and others.


    The old man had given an order, and no one in the family was allowed to reveal the condition of the old couple to Mr. Xiang and the two young masters.


    "Uncle Zhong?" Fu Heng paused, his eyes "confused": "I just want to go up and see my parents."


    But it''s just for visiting the elderly. Why did Mr. Zhong react so much?


    Fu Heng, who hadn''t thought of anything, began to doubt, "Where are my parents?"


    He has a cold tone.


    Usually at this point, his mother got up early and went to the garden to water the flowers, while his father might be watching the morning news, or he might just come back for breakfast after a stroll.


    But now there is no one, which is obviously very abnormal.


    Once doubt arises, everything will involuntarily associate in the worst direction: "Uncle Zhong, get out of the way."


    Fu Heng rushed directly.


    The housekeeper was too old to stop him from being so hard, especially Fu Heng was followed by a''Left and Right Guardian''. Under the interference of the Fu brothers, even if he wanted to stop, he couldn''t stop him.


    Even if the other servants saw this scene, they did not dare to come up to stop it.


    After all, they are only paid employees, not the owner of this house, and they are not qualified to stop the owner''s behavior.


    Fu''s parents live on the second floor of the old house, which has a fifth floor and covers a large area.


    However, the elderly do not like living too high. The first floor is an open area, so they chose the second floor.


    There is no elevator here, so you can only climb the stairs yourself.


    When Fu Heng went upstairs, he found a wheelchair stair climber on the stairs. It was self-evident what this kind of machine was used for.


    His face sank, he immediately increased his pace, and jumped up to the second floor in twos or twos. Qing Qing could not keep up, and was picked up directly and hugged tightly into a wide embrace.


    Compared with the silence on the first floor, the second floor is much more lively.


    The door of one of the rooms was wide open, and several people dressed as caregivers stood outside, and inside the door was an angry cry from the old man.


    "Quickly, quickly pick all of these things for me, and then bring the bright clothes... Smelly boy, I didn''t know to say it before I came, so my old bones have to burn my ass. Get up early, how long have I not got up early..."


    It was originally to urge others to move faster, but later they began to anger Fu Heng again.


    It seemed that he was not the one who called and urged people home last night.


    You can still curse like this, and you''re so full of energy, you must be fine.


    Fu Heng shook his head helplessly, placed Qingqing on the ground, and walked to the door of his father''s room with her little hand.


    The moment he saw the scene in the room clearly, the smile he had just raised froze on Jun''s face, his pupils shrank slightly, and Fu Heng''s whole body stiffened in place.


    The audience was silent.


    Obviously, Fu Chengtech, who hadn''t expected his son to appear suddenly, froze in the dressing action.


    He was stunned for a moment, and immediately hurriedly gathered half of the clothes he was wearing, then pulled an old face and asked awkwardly: "You... have you all seen?"


    "Yeah." Fu Heng responded in a low voice, staring at his father solemnly: "Should you explain to me?"


    "Explanation... Explain? I have nothing to say to you, an unfilial son who has never been a family for the whole year." Fu Chengde said to him with a stubborn neck.


    "What''s going on in this ward of yours? What''s wrong with you and your mother? Why are you both sick with such a serious illness, but no one has notified me?"


    Fu Heng''s three questions in succession were so hard that Fu Chengtech could not resist.


    But the old fox is not a vegetarian. If his son can question him, he can also ask him back.


    "What''s the notice? If you know to take the initiative to go home, don''t you know everything?"


    He didn''t blame the child for not looking at him and his wife, but when he said this sentence, he actually brought this attitude.


    Fu Heng was silent immediately, and the atmosphere on the scene fell into a stalemate again: "..."


    Several nurses dare not come out, for fear of being involved in this father-son battle.


    And after Fu Chengde insisted for a while, he also began to regret that his attitude should not be so tough.


    After all, it''s rare for children to come back, so don''t force people away.


    He awkwardly tried to ease the atmosphere: "Actually, Dad didn''t mean that. I also know that you are busy with work..."


    "I''m sorry." Everything was blocked in a sudden apology.


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Chengde was surprised.

 Chapter 89： Qing Qing returns to her in-laws house

    In Fu Cheng''s impression, the son who inherited his own bad temper never knew what an apology was, so he was so surprised to hear his apology today.


    Fu Heng also seemed uncomfortable. He had been carrying Qing Qing for a long time, and these words that were difficult to utter before were actually used to become natural.


    After all, Qingqing is a very real child. If you do something wrong or make her angry, you will never forgive you if you don''t apologize to her.


    "It''s...it''s late, go down to eat first, don''t starve your child."


    Not only was Fu Heng uncomfortable, even Fu Chengtech felt awkward.


    He seemed to have forgotten the initial complaint, stood up tremblingly, and walked out.


    When his father passed by, Fu Heng silently stretched out his hand to support one of his arms.


    Fu Chengtech subconsciously wanted to pull his hands, but before he could move, his other hand was held by a pair of soft hands.


    "Grandpa, Qing Qing will help you." At Fu Cheng''s downcast gaze, Qing Qing grinned, her small appearance was so cute that people couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Good." Carefully shook the child''s hand back. Fu Chengtech did not dare to refuse this time, for fear of hurting the child''s heart.


    Qingqing and Fu Heng left and the other right, helping Fu Chengde downstairs.


    The old man walked unsteadily and had to take a few steps to catch his breath, but he still insisted on straightening his back, just refused to bend it a little bit.


    Fu Chengtech could not get off the stairs. He could only use the wheelchair elevator to go downstairs in a wheelchair. Even so, Fu Heng did not let go of his father''s hand.


    His regret was speechless, but he was making up for it with action.


    The family moved to the first floor to have breakfast, and the chef had already prepared a large and hearty breakfast on a large table. There were all kinds of them to ensure that everyone''s taste was satisfied.


    Fu Chengdi sat in the main seat, Fu Heng naturally took Qingqing to sit at the place where he started, and the others also took their seats.


    The Fu family doesn''t have any rules about eating but not talking, but when everyone dines, they still choose to eat quietly, pretending to be a cloud of air.


    At this quiet moment, the childlike voice of a child suddenly becomes particularly obvious.


    "Qingqing wants to eat buns." Qingqing refused Fu Heng''s white porridge and asked for the pork buns on the other side.


    Fu Sijin, who was the closest to the barbecued pork buns, immediately took the buns and put them in front of Qingqing''s eyes. Fu Heng casually stuffed the spoonful of porridge into his mouth, and then picked up the buns and gave them to Qingqing.


    Fu Chengde opened his old eyes in shock.


    What did he see?


    The indifferent, strong, and mildly cleansed son of his own family actually ate other people''s leftovers and fed the child without complaint!


    Has the sun risen to the west?


    The old man subconsciously probed, trying to see if the sun outside the house was in the northeast or west.


    It may be that his actions were too exaggerated, which attracted Fu Heng''s attention.


    Fu Heng picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of corn for his father: "Your blood sugar is too high to eat pasta and rice porridge. Eat this."


    "I can eat whatever I like, and you have to take care of it." After that, Fu Cheng Tc tried to pick the corn out. Qing Qing saw with sharp eyes, "Grandpa can''t be picky eaters."


    The little guy howled loudly, not only attracted the attention of all the Fu family, but even the servants and caregivers cast their eyes on the excitement.


    Fu Cheng''s motion froze: "..."


    This little guy is here specifically to defeat him!


    The nurse was a little worried, for fear that the bad-tempered old man would get angry.


    I saw Fu Cheng''s face solemnly, raising the hand holding the chopsticks...


    Get the corn back and eat it silently.


    A smile flashed across his eyes, and Fu Heng added a boiled egg and some fresh fruit to Fu Cheng''s.


    These are the things that the old man doesn''t like to eat very much, he wants to refuse, but under the rare concern of his son and the urgent attention of Qingqing, he still has to pinch his nose and eat everything.


    Hmph, he was just worried that the little child would cry, he was definitely not afraid of his son.


    A meal was awkward and warm, not to mention the protagonists Fu Heng and Fu Chengde, even the Fu brothers on the side felt a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, no matter how embarrassing it is, it will end.


    Fu Heng''s action to put down the bowls and chopsticks was like a signal. Seeing that he was full, the others immediately put down the chopsticks, and there seemed to be a faint voice of relief.


    Fu Heng picked up the napkin and wiped Qingqing''s mouth. After wiping it, he raised his eyes and looked at his father: "Where is my mother?"


    I didn''t ask just now because I had anticipated that his mother''s situation might not be so good. Fu Heng didn''t want to ruin the family atmosphere when he came up. Moreover, as long as he was at home, he would know his mother''s situation sooner or later, so he waited until now.


    "Your mother...Your mother... is sleeping, yes, just sleeping." Fu Chengcnet lowered his head, avoiding his son''s gaze.


    "I''m going to see her." Fu Heng stood up, and rushed upstairs without giving Fu Chengde and others time to react.


    Unable to stop him, Fu Chengde quickly urged the nurse to push him upstairs.


    A group of people hurriedly rushed to the door of the old lady of the Fu family, looking at the big open door, everyone stopped.


    They dare not come forward, reason is sounding the alarm. If they bother now, the consequences will be terrible.


    Among all the people, only Fu Chengde had a cold face, and walked outside the door of his wife''s house tremblingly without the support of the nurse.


    "Dididi..." The sound of the electrocardiogram was exceptionally clear. Together with the electrocardiogram, there was also the faint sound of the blood dialysis machine running.


    "How long has it been?" Fu Heng''s voice was muted.


    "Not much, only half a year." Fu Chengde''s voice seemed to be ten years old suddenly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Fu Heng''s eyes were red.


    "Your mother won''t let me say it, I dare not say it." Fu Chengde walked into the house slowly and sat down on the single sofa next to the hospital bed: "Actually, your daughter-in-law''s "women" know it, we thought she would Tell you, I''ve been worried for a long time."


    In the end, I only heard the news that the daughter-in-law "women" was traveling abroad, and sent someone to investigate the news that the two were preparing for a divorce, which directly chilled Fu Cheng''s heart.


    He doesn''t think that his daughter-in-law''s "women" are unfilial and widowed, only that it should be his son''s fault.


    If it were not to the point where it was completely unbearable, the daughter-in-law "women" would never leave her son.


    But when people are old, they always want to see children living in harmony and happy families.


    Yesterday¡¯s invitation was actually the last struggle of the elderly. If you succeed, you will succeed. If you fail, you can only accept your fate. But Gu Qingqing, the daughter-in-law "women", will always be recognized by Fu Chengdi and his wife.


    "She can''t tell me."


    It¡¯s not ¡®not told¡¯, but ¡®can¡¯t tell¡¯.


    Because Gu Qingqing became Xiaoqingqing, she lost everything, including her age and memory, so she couldn''t remember her parents-in-law''s serious illness, nor could she tell Fu Heng about it.


    Fu Heng didn''t understand why he still emphasized this point until now, but he really wanted to...want to turn back time.


    It doesn''t need to be a lot, as long as he goes back to before his wife becomes younger, he will definitely quit all work that day, rush home immediately, kneel in front of his wife and beg her for forgiveness.


    From the day Qingqing became smaller, Fu Heng has been investigating the reason for her becoming smaller.


    Six months have passed, no matter how many, he has gained something.


    In fact, Fu Heng had already guessed the reason why Qing Qing had become smaller.


    Not forced, but she took the initiative.


    It should be some kind of existence with mysterious power. Hearing her wish, but not knowing why, she realized her wish.


    ¡ª¡ªAlways be a carefree child.


    The result is that Qing Qing got what he wanted.


    She has become small and never grows up since then, when she is innocent and innocent, she can always be a carefree child.


    But is this injustice too cruel for those who care about Qingqing?


    Fu Heng didn''t dare to think about this question, because the opposite was the more cruel pain they gave Qingqing.


    "Smelly boy, who will show this ghost look, your parents are not dead yet? You don''t need to rush to cry for fun!"


    With a sudden burst of shout, Fu Heng was shocked to return to his senses.


    He looked at his father who was suddenly angry, and his "confused" eyes gradually returned to clarity.


    "Sorry." Apologized again.


    This time, Fu Cheng''s shock was not at first, but he only felt it was particularly harsh.


    He poked his ears out with a look of disgust: "Don''t just apologize all the time. You are not so weak like you."


    "You can''t say me a good thing."


    Fu Heng was a little helpless, but he couldn''t argue with the old man.


    He stretched his arms to take the cases that his father''s side had been holding down, and read them carefully one by one.


    The more he watched, Fu Heng''s heavy heart gradually relaxed.


    Although the situation is still not optimistic, at least it is not the worst situation he expected.


    His mother''s condition is more dangerous, kidney failure caused by diabetes.


    Because the elderly are weak and too old, doctors do not recommend kidney transplants, and the kidneys can¡¯t last for a few years, so you can only do dialysis.


    For dialysis, if you control it well, it will not be a big problem to live for another ten years.


    The father¡¯s situation is even simpler, the common cold plus mild airway inflammation.


    The old man should have fallen ill recently, and the doctor needs to "force" the root cause of his illness before he can be cured little by little.


    That''s why the father looks so serious. In fact, if he cooperates with the treatment well, it can be as little as a week to half a month, and his dad will be able to do well.


    Seeing that he can still curse people full of anger, you know that the old man''s spirit is very good.


    just¡­¡­


    The premise is that Fu Chengtech is willing to cooperate with treatment obediently.


    Fu Heng''s face was cold, his whole body filled with air-conditioning, and he looked a little scary: "Smoking, drinking, eating spicy and stimulating food, you think your condition is not serious enough, you have to make it worse, right?"


    I don''t know if Fu Chengtech''s attending physician is thinking about complaining. The case not only wrote the cause and treatment recommendations, but also specifically noted the old man''s treatment attitude.


    All the ¡®good deeds¡¯ he did during his treatment were clearly written on it, and he also wrote it in a square stroke, for fear that others would not understand it.


    The attitude of the complaint was clear, even if Fu Heng wanted to ignore it.

 Chapter 90： Qingqing picking mushrooms

    "..." Fu Cheng Chen was dumbfounded by his son. He blew his beard and stared at him for a moment. He was about to swear by the same tricks, but from the corner of his eye, he aimed at the small figure of Qingqing and shut his mouth immediately.


    You can''t talk "nonsense" in front of children, it would be bad if you were taught.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to smoke or drink anymore. You have to listen to the doctor when you eat. You can eat something you like, but you can''t be too indulgent!" Every time Fu Heng said, Fu Cheng''s face became more "colorful" Embarrassed.


    But in the end, his heart suddenly relaxed, not only was he not angry, but he even wanted to laugh a little.


    Because he remembered.


    Even if this stinky boy is lenient, they will come over today, and when someone leaves, it''s not what he wants to do.


    As the saying goes, don''t be happy too early in everything.


    Just when Fu Chengdi was secretly happy, Mrs. Fu woke up.


    She seemed to hear her son''s voice, as well as the childish little "milk" sound of a child.


    Mrs. Fu, who didn''t know if she was dreaming, opened her eyes and saw her son sitting next to her hospital bed, arguing with her old man.


    The father and son quarreled fiercely, and no one was willing to let others fall in the eyes of Mrs. Fu, but only saw the two children arguing.


    "What are you doing noisily?"


    The voice of the frail old man was very weak, but Fu Heng and Fu Chengtech still keenly caught the gentle female voice engraved on their hearts.


    It is impossible for the father and son to cease fighting in an instant.


    They immediately filed complaints with each other like children found their parents.


    This one said that his son did not say hello and brought a family of people over to wake up his dream. The other said that his father was ill and it was not good to listen to the doctor''s words and ruin his own body.


    Anyway, the mother said her mother was reasonable, and the public said there was public evidence.


    The two men who said they were one and the same outside were extremely naive and arguing at home.


    It''s a headache.


    Mrs. Fu was still undergoing dialysis and couldn''t sit up. She had no choice but to "rub" and "rub" her forehead with the other hand that did not "insert" the needle. The side of her head was subconsciously facing a pair of shiny ones. big eyes.


    She was taken aback for a moment, and after looking carefully, she couldn''t help but sigh secretly that this is such a lovely child.


    Then he felt that the child was familiar.


    Why do you look so much like her daughter-in-law "wife"?


    "Little baby, come here." Mrs. Fu waved to Qingqing.


    Qingqing tilted her small head and looked at Mrs. Fu, as if she was sure whether she was a good person.


    After a while, I felt that such good-looking old "milks" and "milks" were definitely not bad guys. Qingqing pattered two fat legs, ran to Mrs. Fu''s side, and skillfully moved his head. Delivered under the palm of others.


    Mrs. Fu actually didn''t want to "touch" Qingqing.


    Facing the little cute thing delivered directly to her hand, she stunned, then raised a gentle smile, and "touched" Qingqing''s small head.


    The old man didn''t have much strength, but his movements were very gentle. Qing Qing was infected by this gentleness and couldn''t help but get closer and wanted to get closer to Mrs. Fu.


    "Baby, what''s your name?"


    "Qing Qing, my name is Gu Qing Qing." Qing Qing replied loudly.


    "Gu Qingqing?" Not only Mrs. Fu, but Fu Chengcnet was still there for a while when he heard the name.


    The two old people looked at each other across the hospital bed, then turned back tacitly, pretending that nothing happened just now.


    Fu Chengdi continued to confront her son, while Mrs. Fu took Qingqing''s small hand and pulled her closer to the bed.


    "It turns out that your name is Qingqing, it sounds so good." With a smile and compliment, Mrs. Fu suddenly changed her voice: ""Milk" and "Milk" are getting old, and I can¡¯t hear the words clearly. Qingqing can tell me your Qing. Which Qing is the word?"


    Qing Qing, who was already literate, immediately responded positively: "It''s a Qing with a blue "color" under the head of the bamboo character."


    Fu Heng, who was not in a hurry, cast his eyes unhappily and stopped his father just ¡®unintentionally¡¯.


    "Look at what I''m doing? The old man I raised you so much, now I can''t even call you?"


    The old fox is not only childish, but also looks innocent by pretending to be innocent, making Fu Heng want to refute and have nothing to say.


    Fu Heng, who "rubbed" his eyebrows with a headache, consciously couldn''t beat the two foxes at home, could only raise his hand to surrender.


    "You all go out." The nurses clattered and walked away cleanly.


    In the room for a while, only Aunt Fu and Fu Hengqing were left in the room, as well as the Fu brothers who didn''t know when they got in.


    Only my family remained at the scene, and some words were easier to say.


    "Qing Qing..."


    Stopping his son''s words, Fu Chengtech finally revealed a trace of his majesty as the former leader of the Fu family: "Don''t worry, your mother and I are not talkative."


    There are some things that everyone knows well, and there is no need to put them on the surface.


    Ignoring the lawsuit against the father and son, Mrs. Fu held Qingqing''s small hand in distress, and squeezed it slightly.


    The child''s soft palm is less than half of her palm, one short and small. Although it is very cute, it makes people feel distressed.


    "Our Qingqing, how much suffering has been suffered."


    Mrs. Fu''s tears were almost falling.


    "Neither bitter nor bitter, Qingqing has sugar and candies every day." Qingqing didn''t understand why Mrs. Fu wanted to watch her cry, but just instinctively comforted her.


    The little guy''s sensible appearance is even more distressing, and even Fu Chengtech looks a little bit sour.


    He glared at his son, and said sharply: "You come here!"


    The father and son left the room one after the other, Qingqing''s worried little eyes kept falling on Fu Heng''s back.


    That grandpa is so fierce, will he beat his uncle?


    "Don''t be afraid, Grandpa won''t be an adult."


    Mrs. Fu is such a shrewd person, how could he fail to see Qingqing''s secret little worry?


    She sighed slightly in her heart, both touched and with some inexplicable guilt.


    It''s all because of her. She was busy with her husband''s career and failed to teach her only son well.


    The couple seemed to have determined that everything was Fu Heng''s fault, which made Qingqing become like this.


    It''s a pity that Qingqing was still ignorant, didn''t understand the thoughts of the two old people, and could not help Fu Heng explain.


    After Fu Heng went to the study with his grandfather, they talked about what the Fu brothers didn''t know, but they could see that the grandfather''s "milk" and "milk" liked their mother very much.


    Not only the mothers of children, but the mothers who grow up should also be very pleased with their two elders.


    In fact, it was true. If it hadn''t been for the two elders of the Fu family to make a lot of effort, Fu Heng would not have married her before Qingqing University had graduated.


    Even if two people have a good opinion of each other, they have to wait until Qingqing graduates before discussing marriage.


    Mrs. Fu takes four hours to do dialysis every time, twice a week.


    It was also a coincidence today that Fu Heng happened to meet Mrs. Fu doing dialysis when they came.


    But if it weren''t so coincidental, I''m afraid Fu Heng would not have known that his parents were both sick and had hidden himself for so long!


    These two couples are also good.


    Fu Heng almost didn''t get angry. Don''t worry too soon. The reason why he laughed was because he was so angry.


    From morning to noon, Fu Heng and his father spent time in the study.


    The servants passing by could occasionally hear a few angry roars, which made them tremble with fright, and quickly speeded up their pace.


    Then in less than one morning, everyone in the Fu family knew that the old man and the husband had quarreled and had a big fire.


    In fact, only Fu Chengtech was scolding his son during the whole process.


    Saying he is useless, even his own daughter-in-law can''t keep it.


    After Fu Heng learned that his wife had planned more than just a divorce plan, he fell into a strange silence.


    He seemed to be shrouded in a layer of black mist, and the inexplicable depression covered everything, and he couldn''t even hear the old man''s curse.


    So much so that Fu Chengtech talked dryly all morning, and turned his head to find that this hapless son hadn''t heard a word.


    "Fu Heng!" With a loud roar, Fu Heng''s eardrum was aching.


    Before he returned to his senses, the old man waved his crutches in desperation, "I have said so much, are you listening?"


    He was fierce, but the crutches only hit the arm of the sofa every time, and he couldn''t touch Fu Heng at all.


    Duplicate father.


    "I heard." Fu Heng said, "but the question now is not whether Qingqing can be restored, but whether Qingqing can be changed back."


    If Qing Qing never changes back, I am afraid that after a year and a half, their marriage will automatically be invalidated, and he will not even have a chance to recover.


    "Then you go find a way, what can you do with me? Go home early after lunch, is the company okay? If you don''t treat the work well and shut down the business I''ve worked so hard to build, I will kill you!"


    The old man said this long paragraph without panting, which made Fu Heng doubt whether he was really sick or fake.


    But whether it''s true or not, there is something Fu Heng consciously needs to explain to the two elders.


    "You don''t need to rush me away. I have decided to take Qingqing to live in the old house for a while and stay with my mother."


    It is impossible to accompany the old man, but Fu Heng is willing to accompany his mother.


    As for the old man? They just happened to live together.


    I have to say that the way the father and son express their emotions is really awkward and speechless.


    When it was time for lunch, Mrs. Fu had already done dialysis.


    The old man got up energetically, wearing an elegant long cheongsam, holding Qingqing''s little hand, and taking her to the garden to pick petals.


    Mrs. Fu has just promised that she will make fresh coconut milk jelly for Qingqing.


    Before the meal is served, they have to pick the petals and freeze the coconut milk so that it can be eaten in the afternoon.


    "Qingqing picks whatever petals he likes."


    Mrs. Fu smiled and handed Qingqing a small flower basket. The little girl carried the flower basket back and forth among the flowers, but didn''t pick the flowers.


    Looks very embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong, doesn''t Qingqing like to eat petals?" Mrs. Fu knelt down and asked softly.


    It''s because she didn''t think carefully. If the child doesn''t like it, she can''t do anything.


    "If you don''t like it, let''s eat something else."


    "No." Qing Qing shook his head: "It''s not that Qing Qing doesn''t like it. It''s just that the teacher said that he should love the flowers and plants. The flowers are so beautiful. If Qing Qing is picked, they will cry in pain."


    In order to show children some short stories more vividly, kindergarten teachers usually use pictures or cartoons to describe them.


    One of the most commonly used materials is flower anthropomorphism.


    Therefore, in children''s innocent hearts, flowers and plants also have human feelings. They cry when they hurt and laugh when they are happy. They are the same existence as them.


    Xiao Qingqing''s heart is very kind.


    Mrs. Fu''s eyes were gentle, she took Qingqing''s small hand and turned back to the room.


    "Are we not plucking flowers?" Qingqing looked up at Mrs. Fu suspiciously.


    "Stop picking, "milk" and "milk" make other desserts for Qingqing." There is no coconut "milk" jelly, and coconut milk glutinous rice cakes.


    The glutinous rice flour steamed with mixed cow milk and white sugar is sweet and waxy. The middle is wrapped with frozen chunks of concentrated coconut milk, then rolled into a ball, and the outside is covered with a layer of coconut paste, and the job is done.


    Even in the middle of a large table of high-end cuisine, this exquisite glutinous rice cake has also won everyone''s favor.


    Fu Chengde was the first to stretch out his chopsticks to clamp it, but Mrs. Fu unceremoniously pushed aside: "Your mouth is almost gone. You are not allowed to eat this, leave it to Qingqing."


    The last sentence is the point.


    "Children will lose their teeth if they eat too much sweets."


    Without eating the snack made by his wife, Fu Chengde muttered unwillingly, but he dared not stretch out his chopsticks anymore.


    It''s not that he is afraid, but he understands that his wife really cares about him, so he is willing to listen.


    Mrs. Fu knows the truth about a bowl of water. Although she didn''t give her husband glutinous rice cakes, she also made purple rice dumplings for him.


    This stuff is steamed soft and has a light taste, which is very suitable for elderly people.


    The others have not been ignored either. One glutinous rice dumpling and purple rice dumpling is fair.


    "Thank you "milk" and "milk"." Fu Sishen smiled and thanked him with an intimate attitude.


    Although he had a normal relationship with his mother before, he had absolutely no opinion on the two old people who loved him.


    And his venture fund back then, "milk" and "milk" were given big heads.


    The office building where Fu Sishen''s studio is located originally belonged to Mrs. Fu.


    "Thank you for "milk" and "milk". You can also eat "milk" and "milk"."


    Compared with his lively younger brother, Fu Sijin and the two elders are also good, but they are obviously not so close.


    It''s not that there is a problem, it''s just that Fu Sijin''s "sex" son is just like his father, who is rather dull and doesn''t take the initiative to approach people.


    However, the two grandsons, Mrs. Fu, both feel the same pain. While taking care of Qingqing''s meal, she will also take care of them.


    The end result is that all three people are fed and supported.


    There is a kind of hunger that calls you "milk" or "milk" to think you are hungry.


    Fu Si, whose stomach was really uncomfortable after eating too much, had to go for a walk and digest.


    Hearing that he was going for a walk, Fu Sishen immediately responded, and Qingqing also clamored to follow.


    It happened that Mrs. Fu had some self-consciousness to tell her son, and let the three children go out to play, especially instructing the two big ones to be optimistic about the only one.


    There is no need to say "milk" or "milk", Fu Sishen and Fu Sijin will do the same, and the two agreed very readily.


    The noon sun was a little bit sunny, Fu Sijin was more careful and brought out a parasol.


    The umbrella is not big, but it is enough to shield Qingqing from the sun.


    Fu Jiazu''s house is halfway up the mountain, behind the house is a forest.


    There are no animals in it, so it is safe, so the two brothers can safely take Qingqing out to hang out.


    Most of the woods are full of maple leaves. Now in the winter, the maple leaves have fallen out early, leaving only bare trees.


    It¡¯s fine during the day, but at night, it might be a little scary.


    With two sons here, Qingqing doesn''t have to hold an umbrella by herself.


    She held one hand in one hand, using the pulling force of both hands, her small body leaned forward playfully, as if about to fly.


    Occasionally, he would deliberately shrink his feet to make the body empty, which means that Fu Sijin and his younger brother are getting stronger, otherwise they really can''t hold the little leather monkey going up the mountain.


    After walking around, Qingqing suddenly discovered something.


    She stopped, squatted down curiously, pointed her little finger somewhere on the ground and asked, "What is this?"


    Fu Si cautiously leaned over, only to see clusters of colorful and dazzling mushrooms emerging from the pile of dead leaves.


    He immediately pulled Qingqing back: "Don''t come close, that is poisonous."


    "Poisonous mushrooms?" Fu Sijin also saw those colorful mushrooms.


    It was the first time he saw mushrooms in the wild, and he saw poisonous ones at first sight.


    This luck is also great.


    "Can we pick it back and eat it?" Qing Qing was a little eager to try, but was double rejected.


    "No!"


    Regardless of whether these mushrooms are poisonous or not, the Fu brothers will not let Qingqing take the risk.


    "Good." Qingqing was a little disappointed and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, "Obviously the birds have eaten it."


    Not wanting to give up, Qingqing quickly knelt down and grabbed a mushroom while his sons were not paying attention, and hid it in his pocket.


    When Fu Sijin heard the movement and cast his eyes, Qingqing returned with an innocent look.


    Fu Sijin quickly turned his head back when he found nothing. He took Qingqing''s little hand again and led her back.


    It''s been half an hour since I came out, it''s almost time to go back.


    They will have to go home to pack up a few sets of clothes and bring them back later.


    Fu Sijin already knew that his father was going to live in the old house for a period of time. Although his father''s attitude was that he could live with his younger brother or not, let them be free, but Fu Sijin decided to live with him.


    The situation of grandpa''s "milk" and "milk" is awkward. It means seeing one face less. He hopes to accompany the old man at least as long as he can remedy it now.


    Fu Sishen had no plans to stay.


    It''s not that he is not filial, but that he is more carefree in his "sexuality".


    In terms of sensibility, Fu Sishen completely inherited his uncle''s lack of roots, and was not touched by the special situation, so he would never think too much.


    The three people returned to the old house one after another, and Fu Heng had already finished talking with his parents.


    Mrs. Fu was very happy for his son''s willingness to take his daughter-in-law "wife" to accompany the second elder, but Fu Chengde was a little unhappy.


    He is not one of those lonely old people who are eager for the company of younger generations. If he wants to have a child, he can occasionally call to see him. Other times, he is free. He doesn''t want to have a son who likes to control himself.


    It is a pity that his opinion is not used as a reference standard for the mother and son.


    Fu''s old house originally had Fu Heng''s room and clothes and other things, so he didn''t need to go home to get them.


    Qingqing''s is simpler, just take Fu Heng''s childhood clothes and dress her.


    These items with memories were all well preserved by Mrs. Fu, and they were as clean as they were newly bought.


    And there are two sets of clothes in the babysitter bag that she carries with her, which lasts for a day or two, enough for adults to buy another pile.


    Fu Sijin is more troublesome. Although the old house also has his room, there is nothing in it, so he has to go home and pack his clothes before he can move in the next day.


    So after dinner, Fu Sijin and his younger brother left with his grandpa and grandpa, and the two brothers drove home together.


    "Look at "milk" "milk", big dinosaur!"


    Qingqing stepped barefoot on the soft carpeted ground, and handed the dinosaur model in his hand to Mrs. Fu to see as if offering a treasure.


    After only half a day of getting along, she seemed to regard Mrs. Fu as her new friend.


    Children don''t care about age and other issues. As long as they are willing to play with them patiently, they are all good people.


    Fu Cheng''s eyes were a little jealous, and he couldn''t help but move over and wanted to talk to Qingqing: "Does Qingqing do the math?"


    "I won''t." Super Invincible was justified and confident.


    Mrs. Fu''s chuckle was heard nearby, and Fu Chengcnet did not give up, and continued to encourage Qingqing: "Well, can Grandpa teach you?"


    "Okay." Qingqing is a learning-loving baby: "Qingqing can count from one to a hundred." She also knows to report the progress of her studies.


    "Then let''s learn addition and subtraction."


    The mathematics to become a business giant is not bad, but this big guy is lying on a small table at this time, holding a notebook and teaching kindergarten kids that one plus one equals two.


    Fu Heng, who had just come downstairs after taking a shower, saw this scene. He paused in his footsteps and then silently retreated to the balcony.


    The phone vibrates and someone calls.


    "It''s me." It was an unfamiliar number, but Bai Qiyu''s voice rang across the phone.


    Fu Heng was not surprised by this, he asked directly: "I found it out."


    "Well, there are a few photos of you when you were a kid in the express. The sender lives in this city and the address is.... That is a courier agency. The sender should live near the new city."


    "It is also possible that they are not the people who live there." Fu Heng said calmly.


    "I know, but since the clues have been found, I have to go and see what happens." Bai Qiyu knows the importance of each clue.


    "Okay, go check it out first, and I will rush to meet you tomorrow."


    "No, I can solve this little thing by myself, but I''m a little bit "confused" about the few photos, because they weren''t for me, so I can''t guess the meaning of the above. I will send it to you now and you can see for yourself Look."


    "it is good."


    Within three seconds, three different photos were sent to Fu Heng''s phone.


    These photos have been specially encrypted and can only be opened with a special password.


    If the password is wrong, or the password is entered for too long, the photos inside will be deleted immediately, leaving no trace of traces.


    The specific password Bai Qiyu has long told Fu Heng and Gu Lan that this is a common password agreed upon by the three of them. It is used to decrypt such secret files and can also be used to confirm the authenticity of the other party at critical times.


    After all, this world is illusory, and Bai Qiyu has to do more precautions.


    After entering the password, the decryption process will take a while, and Fu Heng waited patiently.


    It didn''t take long for the three images to be slightly blurred and the edges were still slightly yellowed.

 Chapter 91： The person behind the photo

    The protagonists of the three photos are all Fu Heng, which is not surprising.


    In fact, after seeing so many''ambiguous photos'' of himself, Fu Heng was already immune.


    What he cares more about is the difference between this photo and the previous few times.


    In the past, all kinds of misplaced and ambiguous photos were deliberately made by the other party and sent to Gu Qingqing in order to disgust her.


    Now are three photos of his childhood.


    The first one was taken when he was at the beach when he was three years old.


    The second one is a photo of him with his parents on the first day of kindergarten.


    The third one was taken by surveillance cameras in a small alley.


    The alley was very dark, and when he had grown into a teenager, he was wearing a school uniform and tilted his head to look inside the alley as if there was something inside that attracted his attention.


    Because of the age, the edges of the three photos are yellow, and even the facial features of the characters on them are not very clear.


    But as the person involved, Fu Heng recognized himself at a glance.


    He edited the origins of these three photos into text messages and sent them to Bai Qiyu, which were also encrypted files.


    A few minutes later, Bai Qiyu sent a voice: "This photo is different from the previous photos for Qingqing. It should not be sent by the same person."


    "I can see it." Fu Heng replied: "Cheng Xiaoxiao has been arrested, but there are still people sending strange couriers to Qingqing. This shows that there is actually more than that person targeting Qingqing."


    It''s just that they have guessed it a long time ago, this is the definite evidence that the express gave them.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Bai Qiyu stared straight at the three photos on the computer screen with sharp eyes like a falcon, and his big, well-knotted hands were still holding the phone, in an inexplicable tone: "From my analysis, these three photos are not so much threatening. It''s better to be a reminder."


    "Remind?" Fu Heng raised his eyebrows.


    Was it the conscience of the enemy or a traitor on the other side?


    Of course, such unreliable guesses will certainly not happen.


    "Not bad." The red "colored" electronic pen marked the doubts on the three photos respectively.


    "The first one is a photo of you when you were three years old, the second one was when you were in kindergarten, and the third one was in an alleyway. Don''t worry about this one, only the first two. Do you think someone is deliberately reminding you The real enemy has discovered Qingqing¡¯s secret. Should we take more precautions?"


    Rather than saying that these three photos were sent to Gu Qingqing, it is better to say that they were sent to Qingqing''s current guardian.


    Since the other party knows the secret of Qingqing, he must also know that four-year-old children cannot understand the meaning of these photos, so these photos will inevitably fall into their hands.


    "The other party is very careful, or may have some scruples, but the only certainty is that he is not malicious towards Qingqing, and may even be on our side at some point."


    "If this is the case, then we must find him even more."


    Fu Heng said rationally: "A''helper'' who doesn''t know his identity, let alone whether he will really stand on our side, is better than someone who has a certain identity and can truly help us."


    There are too many uncertain factors in the former, at least they can control the latter.


    Even if the other party is unwilling to help after finding someone, they can at least have a bottom in their hearts.


    "Ok, give me three days."


    This is a conservative estimate, and one day is actually enough.


    "Okay." Fu Heng nodded, and then heard Bai Qiyu ask again: "It''s not that I want to explore your privacy, it''s just the last photo..."


    "That road is the only way for me to go to high school." The Fu family is rich, but obviously has no habit of pampering children.


    At that time, the home was far away from the school, and the school had no accommodation. Fu Heng had to let his driver pick him up or take the subway himself.


    The one-way transfer by car takes more than 40 minutes, which is not considered as traffic jam time. The subway only takes more than 20 minutes. Fu Heng simply chose to take the subway by himself.


    It also saves time.


    There is a five-minute walk from the school to the subway station, and it happens to be a small alley.


    After three years of going back and forth, Fu Heng subconsciously remembered this place no matter how he didn''t pay attention. What''s more, there was a special event here that year, which impressed him even more.


    "What special event?"


    There was a flash in Bai Qiyu''s mind, and suddenly he had an intuition that he seemed to have caught some key information.


    "It''s not very special." Fu Heng recalled carefully: "Back then, I was delayed from school until nine or ten o''clock in the evening because of something. As a result, when I was passing that alley, it seemed that I ran into a murder case. The photo should have been taken by roadside surveillance. I saw the scene at the scene of the crime."


    The road monitoring will only last for three to seven days at most. After the expiration, the excessive memory will be automatically deleted. His photos at that time can be retained until now. I am afraid that the other party has long been eyeing him.


    "It seems?" Bai Qiyu caught Fu Heng''s language loophole.


    What is this uncertain tone?


    "Well, because the murderer ran away immediately after discovering my existence, and I helped the victim call the police and emergency calls, and left after confirming that the other party got in the ambulance."


    "What about the follow-up?" Bai Qiyu felt like a gossip crowd eating melons.


    It is a pity that Fu Heng''s cold words extinguished his rare gossip interest: "I didn''t pay attention to the follow-up."


    As a passer-by, his helping hand is enough, naturally it is impossible to mix this kind of thing.


    Fu Heng didn''t even know whether the saved child was alive or dead. The only certainty was that at least he was still alive when he left.


    Even before getting into the ambulance, he said in a hoarse voice: "Thank you."


    "The other party is sending this photo now, could it be..."


    Everyone is smart, and Bai Qiyu and Fu Heng immediately thought of going together.


    "The other party hinted that the real murderer behind the scenes is related to this matter." The two said in unison.


    When the words were over, Fu Heng suddenly heard a crisp bell sound.


    The night''s "color" was slightly cool, and the balcony was dim and silent. In this environment, the sound of bells suddenly sounded so strange that it made the scalp numb.


    Bai Qiyu took the phone away in an instant, his face was a little green, but Fu Heng was expressionless and calm.


    "Are you afraid of ghosts?" In order to facilitate communication, the two are now making video calls, so what is the status of each other, but the person on the other side can see clearly.


    "I didn''t." How could Bai Qiyu admit his weakness?


    Just as the two big men had a heated discussion about whether each other was afraid of ghosts or not, the bells were louder, and Qingqing''s tender little "milk" sound followed: "Uncle, what are you doing here?"


    Fu Heng turned his head and saw Qingqing wearing a goose-yellow nightdress with small rag lace, no shoes, two small silver bells dangling on each of the two cute little feet of Yuxue, apparently just now. It was emitted when Qing Qing was walking around.


    I don''t know where his mother turned out the baby''s ankle ring and put it on Qingqing.


    "Why did Qingqing come here?"


    Fu Heng squatted down and looked at the other side of the phone screen unintentionally, letting the man on the other side look at the scenery.


    Bai Qiyu: "..."


    "The "milk" and "milk" have stewed the soup, and I ask you if you drink it."


    It turns out that the little guy is here to complete the fascinating task given by the elders.


    "Drink, you go in first, uncle will come in a while."


    Fu Heng coaxed Qingqing to leave, and then said to Bai Qiyu: "You heard that too, I have something to do, so let''s hang up first."


    "..." Bai Qiyu: "Dare you let me see Qingqing."


    "I don''t dare." Fu Heng has learned to choke to death without paying for his life after spending time with Qingqing.


    Bai Qiyu hung up angrily.


    With his thin lips curled slightly, Fu Heng walked into the house happily and listened to his father saying to his mother, "You still have these clothes for so many years."


    "It''s a memorial after all."


    "Hey, I didn''t think much about it back then. Otherwise, while the stinky boy didn''t understand anything, I could take pictures of him wearing skirts when he was a child. Now I can laugh at him, and see if he dares to anger me again and annoy me. Just send out a photo of his skirt so everyone can watch the joke."


    It turned out that the little skirt on Qingqing was worn by Fu Heng when he was a child.


    Fu Heng: "..."


    You are really my father.


    Mrs. Fu gave her husband a blank look: "You dare to send a try. You will grow up to be such a big person, and you will live more and more back, naive."


    "What do you know? I call my youthful state. I keep up with the trend of fashion so that I won''t be abandoned by the times." Fu Chengde retorted unconvinced.


    "Too lazy to talk about you, I''ll go give Qingqing the soup."


    Mrs. Fu obviously didn''t want to talk to the old child, so she got up and went to the kitchen.


    Fu Chengtech stood up and wanted to follow, but was drunk: "Your legs and feet are unsatisfactory, don''t follow, it''s in the way."


    The latter sentence was just duplicity, and it definitely didn''t mean to dislike Fu Chengtech, but instead revealed a deep concern.


    Mrs. Fu is actually quite healthy, but she feels weaker every time she undergoes dialysis.


    In fact, since she started dialysis, her mental state is better than before, and she doesn''t need to be so strict about taking some things that could not be eaten before, and can taste some appropriately.


    This obviously stimulated the appetite of the elderly, so that Mrs. Fu, who was tired of cooking, began to pick up this hobby again.


    Especially now that there are two more children in the family, the elderly like to cook food for their children.


    You don¡¯t need to give anything in return, you just need to give a good appraisal after eating to make the old man laugh from ear to ear.


    Two children, one is Qingqing and the other is Fu Chengde.


    Fu Heng is already a mature adult, and there are only these two children at home.


    The fish soup stewed by Mrs. Fu, the fish soup with a lot of **** lost the fishy smell, leaving only the sweetness of seafood and the spicy taste of ginger.


    Add other condiments, neutralize and stew together for more than three hours. After being out of the pot, it tastes very delicious. It can also dispel evil cold and nourish the body.


    One person, one bowl, just clean the whole pot of fish soup.


    Fu Chengtech picked up his mobile phone and took a photo and posted it to Moments: his son and his daughter-in-law "wife" came to visit us, the whole family is here, [picture, four bowls of "milk" and white "color" fish soup are also put together ], (Only Fu Heng is not visible.)


    At this point, everyone is very busy. As soon as the circle of friends is released, the bottom reply instantly becomes lively.


    Lao Zhang: Your kid is really filial, unlike my bad stuff, you can''t see anyone all day long.


    Lao Li: Envy.


    ...


    Fu Sijin:...


    Fu Sishen: ...?


    Fu Sishen: Grandpa, don''t you think something is missing?


    Fu Cheng''s reply to Fu Sishen: Nothing is missing.


    Fu Si would like to reply to Fu Chengtech: Excuse me, we don''t deserve to have names.


    Even Fu Sijin, who has always been mature and calm, couldn''t help but stand up and complain, which shows how helpless these two brothers are towards their father.

 Chapter 92： Courier

    "Qing Qing sleeps with "milk" and "milk" tonight, OK?"


    After drinking the fish soup, Mrs. Fu smiled and took Qingqing''s little hand.


    The little guy has a scent of "milk", sweet, but not greasy, and smells very comfortable, like a ball of soft cotton candy.


    It must be very comfortable to hug and sleep at night.


    Qingqing did not answer, but looked at Fu Heng hesitantly with her small eyes.


    She wants to sleep with her uncle, but she can''t bear to refuse the old man. What if the "milk" or "milk" is sad?


    Children have a simple mind, everything is on their faces, and adults can see through it at a glance.


    Mrs. Fu secretly sighed that her daughter-in-law¡¯s "women" had a good relationship with her son even if she became small. Then she would not be good at being this bad person. She immediately said: "''Milk'',''Milk'' suddenly remembered,''Milk'',''Milk'' "Sleeping likes "chaotic" movement, Qingqing should go to sleep with Aheng, don''t be crushed by "milk" or "milk"."


    This is obviously self-defeating, in order to give Qingqing a step down.


    Qing Qing couldn''t hear it, and she really thought that "milk" and "milk" are very active in sleeping, so it is difficult to take her to sleep.


    She was a little excited in her heart, and she could not help but smile on her small face. Qingqing had to hold back her happiness, fearing that she would be unhappy when she watched "Milk" and "Milk": "Qingqing sleeps with uncle, "Milk" "Milk" don''t worry."


    She patted her small chest as if she had accepted some important task, and she couldn''t help but smile when she looked straight at Fu Chengtech.


    "This little clever ghost." So cute.


    Suddenly, Fu Chengtech felt a little regretful. He gave birth to a stinky boy and didn''t have a nice little padded jacket. But after thinking about it, it was too hard for a woman to give birth.


    ***


    Bai Qiyu was very efficient, and he called Fu Heng only early the next morning.


    "I found someone, the other person lives in..., we can go there anytime."


    Hearing the exhaustion in the voice opposite, Fu Heng curled his eyebrows: "You didn''t sleep last night?"


    Bai Qiyu said, "I stayed up late in a hurry."


    Speaking of this, Bai Qiyu couldn''t help sighing, and sighed: "Now I finally realize that I am getting old. When I was performing tasks before, I was very energized without sleeping for three days and three nights. As a result, I only stayed for one. At night, it doesn¡¯t feel good."


    "...Remember to put a few more wolfberries in the thermos."


    This is not a mockery, but a sincere suggestion.


    After all, everyone is from the end of the world, even if it is a rival in love, it is not easy to fall into trouble at this time.


    Bai Qiyu was silent for a while, his dull brain was a bit stuck, and after he finally realized the meaning of Fu Heng''s words, "Go away."


    "Beep..." The phone was hung up.


    "Uncle?" Qingqing was awakened by the sound of Fu Heng''s phone call. The little guy curled up the quilt like a "hair" and "caterpillar", wriggling in the bed twice, and stopped moving.


    Fu Heng gave a chuckle, pulled back her quilt, "showing" a small face.


    Sure enough, he fell asleep again.


    But today is not a good time to sleep.


    Washing Qingqing''s face, brushing her teeth, changing clothes, combing her hair... After a whole set of procedures, no matter how sleepy people are, they must wake up.


    But being awake does not mean that you are really out of dreams.


    Until Qingqing, who was wearing a little boy''s overalls, matched with a white T-shirt and a baseball cap on her head, was placed on the newly bought child seat, she was still a bit "confused". I don¡¯t know what eve is today.


    "Oh, where is this little handsome guy from?"


    Mrs. Fu who came downstairs saw Qingqing''s appearance today and couldn''t help but laugh and tease her.


    The outfit she wears today is also Fu Heng''s childhood clothes, standard men''s clothing.


    In fact, there are still small skirts in the closet, but as long as you think that these skirts were probably on him back then, Fu Heng...


    Closing the closet door with a dark face.


    Sure enough, the biggest black history of a child is not himself, but a pair of parents who have no discipline.


    "Is Qing Qing good-looking?"


    Qing Qing wore boy clothes for the first time, and it felt very fresh.


    "Good-looking, our Qingqing is very handsome."


    Mrs. Fu can join in, and a fancy rainbow fart makes Qing Qing''s face flushed with joy.


    Seriously, there is no exaggeration.


    Ching Ching is pretty good-looking, coupled with the child¡¯s indistinguishable sex, this dress really looks like a delicate and handsome little boy. Going out will definitely "fascinate" a lot of strange things. Aunt and little girl.


    Fu Heng took such a Qingqing to go out, and his return rate was absolutely 200%.


    When the two got out of the car, Bai Qiyu who saw Qingqing couldn''t help but was stunned, and then laughed: "Qingqing is really handsome today."


    "Hey, thank you Uncle Bo for the compliment."


    Qingqing has been praised a lot, but I still feel happy every time I hear it.


    "Where are the people?" Fu Heng waited for Bai Qiyu and Qingqing to finish their conversation before directly entering the subject.


    "In the building ahead."


    Most of the houses here are self-built, and the floor plan is not as neat as the residential area, but the scattered buildings also carry a bit of time and weight. Walking in them is like traveling through time, with a different kind of ancient charm.


    The sender investigated by Bai Qiyu lives in one of these three-story bungalows.


    The iron door of the white-painted western-style house was tightly closed, and he didn''t know if the owner was at home. With the intention of trying, Bai Qiyu rang the doorbell.


    A long distance away, Fu Heng and others could hear the doorbell from the bungalow.


    But after pressing it more than a dozen times, there was still no answer. Fu Heng and others finally had to admit that they came too unluckily and caught up with the host''s absence.


    Maybe the owner was actually there, but they made up their minds to pretend to be a tortoise, just not to show up.


    Fu Heng and the others are not trying to break into the house, they can only go back first, and then slowly make plans.


    Anyway, the monks can''t run away from the temple, they don''t believe that under their guard, someone can escape from it.


    "Who are you?" A childish voice of a little boy came from behind everyone: "Why are you stuck in front of my house?"


    Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu turned their heads abruptly when they heard the sound, scaring the little boy back two steps.


    Looking up at the two tall adults in front of him, the little boy was a little timid, but the man''s face did not allow him to be softened. He plucked up the courage and continued to ask: "You...what''s the matter with you?"


    Finally, the words that were exported still dropped a little bit, in a big way.


    "Little brother." Qing Qing remembered "sex" very well, and she recognized the identity of the little boy in front of her.


    He is Han Weilan''s younger brother, the younger son of the mean-looking old "milk" or "milk".


    "You... hello." Young brother Han can choke with an adult, but when facing a child younger than himself, he will subconsciously become gentle.


    This tenderness is not directly mentioned on the face and words, but in actual actions.


    Fu Heng saw it with cold eyes, and after Qingqing appeared, the little boy in front of him immediately put away the spikes, and even became polite and polite with his behavior.


    He should know Qingqing.


    But Fu Heng couldn''t remember when he saw him.


    "You haven''t said what are you doing at the door of my house?" Han Xiaodi, who is gentle with Qingqing, is not good to others.


    "This is your home?" Fu Heng had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Yes." Little brother Han admitted without hesitation.


    He stepped over the crowd and said directly: "Open the door."


    "Okay, welcome home."


    The smart door lock recognized Han Xiaodi''s voice and immediately opened the door automatically.


    Brother Han, carrying a small schoolbag, walked halfway, and suddenly stopped and asked, "Aren''t you coming in?"


    Fu Heng didn''t know him, but he knew that this man knew his grumpy sister, so he sent out the invitation.


    Because I think the other person is not a bad person.


    "Are your elders at home?"


    Bai Qiyu didn''t have the complicated thoughts of Fu Heng, and directly followed the children''s steps with long legs.


    "No, my sister went to the car and will come over soon."


    There are few parking spaces for self-built houses. People who live here usually park their cars in front of the door or downstairs by the side of the road at will.


    However, since the beginning of civilized construction in the city, this kind of irregular parking has been strictly controlled. Anyone who dares to "ranshy" parking will immediately receive a fine, two hundred yuan at a time, with a clearly marked price.


    Over time, residents who have been cultivated with a sense of traffic will no longer dare to stop "randomly".


    The people in their neighborhood all park their cars in a large parking lot nearby, and they only need to pay more than 100 yuan a month for parking, which can easily solve the problem of parking difficulties.


    The only trouble is that you have to walk home by yourself after you park the car.


    During the holidays, younger brother Han went to hobby classes, and today it is Han Weilan to pick him up home.


    For convenience, Han Weilan put her younger brother down near the house, and then drove the car to park.


    Neighbors in the neighborhood are all well-informed. When they see each other''s children, they will help and take care of them. There is also a police station next to their home, which is safe.


    When Han Weilan parked the car and returned home, she opened the door and was stunned by the lively scene in front of her.


    One, two, three, four, there were four people in her living room, and she knew all four.


    "Why are you all at my house?" Han Weilan looked suspicious.


    "We have something, I don''t know if you can talk to Miss Han alone?" Although they are good friends of Gu Qingqing, Bai Qiyu and Han Weilan are not familiar with each other.


    In addition to the different circles of life between the two, it is also because they have no plans to know each other.


    But they still know each other''s existence.


    This is the first official meeting between them. After a quick glance at the farmhouse before, they actually met.


    So Han Weilan is really new to Bai Qiyu.


    She had no idea what these people came to do with her.


    But since the other party wants to talk...


    With her long hair curled up in a coquettish manner, Han Weilan turned to go out and smiled when she walked to the door: "Come with me."


    The home is not a good place to chat.


    Bai Qiyu and others, who thought Han Weilan was going to be a demon, were taken to a small noodle restaurant nearby, a little confused.


    "My boss, the old rules, come to a bowl of beef noodles, meatballs, noodles, braised eggs, and green vegetables." No matter what others think, Han Weilan ordered the dishes as soon as he entered the store.


    She was so busy with work that she had no time to eat. She was hungry for a day. This morning she was rushed by the mother to pick her brother out of class without eating. If she didn''t eat anything, she would have to die in battle.


    If you are really dizzy, I don''t know if these people will find out that they will call her an ambulance.


    "Good!" The noodle shop owner swiftly gave Han Weilan a large bowl of beef noodles, and after serving it up like a small bowl of noodles, the richness of ingredients inside was simply amazing.


    It seems that Han Weilan is a regular customer of this store, and the proprietress has added a lot of information.


    Looking at her face, Han Weilan was taken aback: "Madame, did you give me a mistake? There are so many messy things."


    "That''s right, Niu Zai gave you it. See you are so thin you are almost becoming a bamboo pole. Girls have a limit to their beauty. Don''t always "chaotic" diet to lose weight. Your body will be ruined. Eat something to replenish your body."


    The noodle shop owner said a lot and said a lot, but it fell into the ears with a sincere feeling of intimacy.


    Han Weilan was a little touched, and grappled with the noodles and responded with a low voice: "Yes."


    "Boy, what do you want to eat? We have congee and noodles in our store."


    After talking about Han Weilan''s wife, seeing two big men with a child in the middle of the store, she immediately asked with a loud voice.


    "Three bowls of beef noodles are good." Bai Qiyu said quickly, and then took Qingqing and took a seat opposite Han Weilan''s table.


    Fu Heng was taken a step ahead and had no land, so he could only sit at the next table.


    After eating a small bowl of noodles, there was some stock in my stomach, and the whole person was finally out of extreme hunger. Only then did Han Weilan take the initiative to ask: "Say, what can you do if you come to me?"

 Chapter 93： Dramatic vs. Dramatic

    Since Bai Qiyu took the initiative to sit opposite Han Weilan, it indicated that he wanted to talk to him in person.


    In that case, Fu Heng sat quietly and listened to the conversation between the two.


    By the way, feed Qingqing noodles.


    The little guy got up in the morning and drank a bottle of "milk", he was hungry early.


    In front of the face that was brought to her mouth, she went down and took a big mouthful, her small mouth was full of stuff, and she was not afraid of choking.


    "Chew a few more times before swallowing." Fu Heng carefully wiped off the soup from the corners of Qing Qing with a tissue.


    Han Weilan glanced at them, then looked at Bo Qiyu again, waiting for his inquiry.


    "Have you sent a courier to Gu Qingqing recently."


    Bai Qiyu asked straightforwardly, he didn''t bother to prepare for those roundabout and useless temptations.


    "Yes." Han Weilan said bluntly: "Qingqing''s birthday two days ago, I sent her a gift, express in the same city, it should be there on the same day."


    "What? Is there a problem with that gift?" Before Bai Qiyu continued to ask, Han Weilan doubted herself: "Is Qing Qing allergic to it? But it''s not right. I chose the suit based on Qing Qing''s skin. She doesn''t It may be allergic."


    To say who is the person who knows your skin condition best, besides yourself is definitely your best friend.


    The more he listened, the more wrong Bai Qiyu interrupted Han Weilan''s words: "What on earth did you send to Gu Qingqing?"


    How does he feel that he can''t understand what the other person is saying?


    "Skin care suits, the newest product from the X family, has significant whitening and anti-aging effects, and the number of new products is limited. But I stayed up late to step on it and finally got a set. I didn''t use it. I gave it to Qingqing as a birthday gift. "Han Weilan took it for granted.


    Although he is rich, he doesn''t pay much attention to skin care, Bai Qiyu/Fu Heng: "..."


    This touched their knowledge blind zone.


    Bai Qiyu gave Fu Heng a look. Fu Heng picked up the phone and sent a text message, then nodded slightly.


    It is confirmed that among the gifts Qingqing received, there is indeed a new skin care suit, which is quite expensive, skin-friendly and gentle, and can be used for sensitive skin. It can be seen that Han Weilan prepared this gift very carefully.


    The introduction in the middle was completely added by the younger son himself, and Fu Heng glanced at it and skipped it.


    Young people nowadays, regardless of men and women, can really toss their faces.


    Han Weilan''s courier arrived on the morning of Qingqing''s birthday, and it happened to answer her words, and it was in line with the information that Bai Qiyu found out.


    So they wronged good people?


    No, since he can be found, Bai Qiyu cannot be dismissed in a few words.


    "Sorry for the delay, can I ask one more question?"


    "You said." Han Weilan was very easy to talk while eating.


    "For some reason, I accidentally checked your personal information and found that your father was in jail 30 years ago, but your brother is already six years old this year. Take the liberty to ask, your brother''s father... ¡­"


    The movement of chopsticks on the noodles paused slightly, and the noodles were slammed into the noodles.


    Han Weilan raised her head and looked directly at Bai Qiyu''s eyes, her pretty face cold.


    "You are wrong about two points. First, I don''t have a father. He died a long time ago. Second, my brother is an illegitimate son and his father is unknown. Is this answer okay? Just ask."


    "I''m sorry." Bai Qiyu apologized immediately.


    He was a jealous existence outside, but he was stunned and trained as a grandson in a small noodle restaurant. He couldn''t fight back and was aggrieved.


    My mood was completely destroyed, and I didn''t want to eat the noodles.


    Han Weilan picked up the phone and got up and was about to leave: "Madam boss, they gave me my account together. You just pay the original price."


    "okay!"


    Seeing Han Weilan left, Bai Qiyu subconsciously wanted to stop people, but was caught by the boss lady who moved faster.


    "You haven''t paid me yet. A bowl of beef noodles is 15 yuan, and three bowls of noodles are 45 yuan. The blue ones are added with ingredients. One kind of ingredients adds two yuan. It costs 23, a total of 68 yuan. "


    "You don''t need to find it anymore." Directly patted one hundred yuan to the lady boss. Bai Qiyu wanted to chase, but was caught by the upright lady boss.


    "Why don''t you have to look for it? Why don''t you have a bad life like this young man? Don''t want to spend dozens of dollars. If you go back, you won''t be scolded by your wife."


    The proprietress gave Bai Qiyu a white look and refused to let him go until she had found all the change.


    At this time, Han Weilan had long since disappeared, and was not chasing at all.


    Bai Qiyu laughed angrily: "..."


    Up to now, if he still couldn''t see that the proprietress had deliberately delayed Han Weilan, he would have lived for nothing all these years.


    Turning back to the shop, seeing Fu Heng leisurely feeding Qingqing noodles, Bai Qiyu was so angry: "You still have time to eat noodles now!"


    Shocked by the sudden eruption of Bai Qiyu, Qingqing stopped eating noodles and looked at him stupidly, tears gradually rolling in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not talking about you, Qingqing, ah, eating noodles, uncle is wrong, you continue to eat, uncle stopped talking."


    He hurriedly coaxed Qingqing with his hands and feet, and Bai Qiyu finally realized what it meant to lift a rock and hit him in the foot.


    It''s hard for the little guy to feel wronged. In addition to a small apology, he has to promise to buy toys for snacks, otherwise you will wait for someone to hold you back for a week.


    Children who are good at "sex" have to remember to be extraordinarily long even when they hold grudges.


    When Qingqing''s head was buried in the bowl again, Bai Qiyu stared at Fu Heng with bad eyes: "Why didn''t you chase people just now?"


    This person is deliberately watching the show.


    "Can''t chase, no need."


    Fu Heng lightly threw the six words to Bai Qiyu.


    He found that this rival was really annoying, and he didn''t know what Qingqing liked him in the beginning.


    Sitting opposite Fu Heng with his bowl of noodles, Bo Qiyu ate all the noodles in a few huddles.


    He did not eat in the morning and was hungry.


    Moreover, the shop is small and small, but the beef noodles made are strong and delicious.


    "Do you think Han Weilan is that person?" After a bowl of noodles, Bai Qiyu, who was still very impetuous just now, instantly recovered his calm.


    In fact, he just pretended to show it to others on purpose.


    "Didn''t you dispel your doubts about her?" Fu Heng poured a cup of warm water and gave Qing Qing a sip.


    The noodles are a bit salty, so let Qingqing drink more water to make the flavor.


    "Yes." Bai Qiyu confessed: "This is all too coincidental. Sometimes there are too many coincidences, which is not a coincidence."


    Han Weilan''s figure appeared near the express delivery point.


    Her home is where Bai Qiyu investigated.


    On Qingqing''s birthday, the two express delivery, one after the other, cleverly removed her suspicion.


    And her calmness when she saw them today, as if she had known that someone would come to her door recently.


    The coincidences are listed one by one, and it is easy to piece together a truth.


    Fu Heng''s childhood photos were sent by Han Weilan. She knew who was behind the scenes of Qing Qing, and she had also learned the secret of Qing Qing becoming smaller, and she deliberately reminded them to protect Qing Qing.


    Once the logical chain is clear, many things will be easily solved.


    Why did Qingqing disappear for so long? Han Weilan didn''t do anything except for the initial verbal threats.


    Why didn''t I even questioned a child who looked exactly like my best friend? I directly believed their words.


    why¡­¡­


    Han Weilan is very careful, but unfortunately she has not received professional training, and some details are still "exposed" flaws, so that Bai Qiyu, a professional, seizes the loopholes and solves the mystery.


    "She is a breakthrough." Bai Qiyu said a little excited.


    A game of hunters and hunters, they finally caught the enemy''s trail.


    "Forget it." Fu Heng stopped Bai Qiyu''s movements abruptly: "Stop pestering Han Weilan, we just pretend that nothing happened, she didn''t warn us, and we never found her."


    "You mean you want me to give up this important clue? Give me a reason." Bai Qiyu was not angry, but calmly asked for an explanation.


    "Because Qingqing will be sad."


    Just seven words directly left Bai Qiyu speechless.


    Han Weilan has her own secret and does not want to be explored.


    If they want to use her as a breakthrough point, they must continue to investigate, and it will be easy to dig out some unknown secrets at that time, which is likely to hurt others.


    No one can predict the consequences of this.


    But as Fu Heng said, if Gu Qingqing knew, he would be very sad and even angry with them.


    And what they are most unwilling to do now is to make Qingqing sad.


    Bai Qiyu was a little uncomfortable, and he finally gave up on the clues he found.


    "If the sender is Han Weilan, we can put aside most of our hearts." Seeing his upset, Fu Heng rarely offered to comfort his rival.


    "I don''t know her well, but I know that Han Weilan will never hurt Qing Qing, no matter what the person who really wants to harm Qing Qing has to do with her."


    "You don''t need to comfort me. If there is no clue, it will be gone. The big deal is that I will continue to look for it. I can always catch the mouse hiding in the gutter."


    A cold light flashed through the depths of Bai Qiyu''s dark eyes.


    ***


    Han Weilan walked back home quickly, panting out.


    She picked up the ice-cold water glass on the table and poured herself several sips of water. She didn''t drink enough, so she went to the water dispenser to collect water and was drinking.


    "Drink so much water you are not afraid to die."


    Han Xiaodi''s voice came from behind faintly, and Han Weilan, who was drinking water, was choked with fright.


    "Cough cough cough...cough cough..."


    She hurriedly put the cup down, coughed and covered her mouth.


    The heart-piercing look scared Little Brother Han. He rounded up a pair of phoenix eyes that were exactly the same as Han Weilan''s, and quickly leaned forward to pat the back.


    "You... are you okay, why are you so anxious to drink, and no one prevents you from drinking."


    "You are not the one who prevents me from drinking water. Not only do you prevent me from drinking, you also want the life of my old lady."


    Han Weilan, who finally took a breath, sat numbly on the ground, unable to get up.


    "Don''t sit on the ground, it''s dirty."


    Little brother Han frowned, and took her by one arm to pull her up.


    Han Weilan remained motionless, no matter how light the weight of an adult woman is, it cannot be dragged by a six-year-old.


    "Han Weilan!" Little brother Han was angry when he discovered that Han Weilan was deliberately not getting up.


    "Here!" Han Weilan replied loudly, smiling at Xiaodi Han''s frustrated face.


    She likes to see this child being angry but showing her helplessness. This little face is much more vivid than that person.


    "You will pay me back if you don''t get up again!" Young brother Han offered a killer move.


    "I didn''t owe you money." Han Weilan deeply suspected that Han Xiaodi was blindfolding her.


    "Why not? You asked me to send the courier for you two days ago. You said that you would give me ten dollars in pocket money after the mailing.


    He was completely lost because of his strength and had to pay for it, and he was so angry.


    I knew that the bad woman Han Weilan was not a good thing.


    "I raised you so big, why did you pay me a few dollars for the courier fee?" Han Weilan looked aggrieved, and the look in her brother''s eyes was the same as that of a scumbag.


    Brother Han: "..."


    He threw away Han Weilan''s arm and went upstairs to do his homework.


    He cares about this woman as a dog!

 Chapter 94： Secondary amusement park

    Han Weilan couldn''t find out, but Bai Qiyu had another way.


    Now that it has been determined that the real murderer is likely to be related to Han Weilan, it is enough to focus on her and check the people around her one by one.


    Even if it is not easy to do this without the help of the parties, it will take some time at most.


    They have been waiting for so long and don''t mind continuing to wait patiently.


    However, the clues that were cut off to find are still very uncomfortable, especially when the clues are clearly useful.


    Without even thinking about staying with Qingqing, Bai Qiyu left alone after eating the noodles.


    "Uncle Bo is angry."


    Qingqing pointed to Bai Qiyu''s back and said, the little guy''s ability to detect words and colors is really accurate.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be angry soon."


    Rubbing Qingqing''s little head, Fu Heng took her little hand to take her back.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy didn''t hold his hand firmly, so the little guy ran out.


    "Qing Qing!" Fu Heng''s expression changed slightly, and he hurried to chase him until he saw Qing Qing leaping at Bai Qiyu''s feet, two chubby arms clinging to one of his legs, and his little head tilted back. Say what.


    Strange is nothing more than to make people not get angry.


    Qingqing is very sensible, but Fu Heng occasionally hopes that she will not be so sensible. Even if she becomes a child, he doesn''t like his wife''s attention being drawn away by other men.


    But this time, he was at a loss.


    After sighing, Fu Heng stepped forward and handed Qingqing''s small bag to Bai Qiyu: "If you are free today, take her out to play. The previous promise to take Qingqing to the amusement park was not fulfilled. , Just take her there now."


    Taking Qingqing''s small bag in hand, Bai Qiyu looked at Fu Heng suspiciously, "What about you?"


    If he doesn''t go, can he bring Qingqing alone?


    Even if he thinks that his love for Qingqing is not less than that of Fu Heng, or even much deeper than him, Bai Qiyu still has no confidence in bringing children.


    His nephew already has a certain ability to take care of himself. Just take a tube to eat and drink. Qingqing is too young, and Bai Qiyu himself has no parenting experience. What if one can''t take care of it?


    "I believe in you." Fu Heng turned and left after patted Bai Qiyu on the shoulder.


    If you lose an important clue, you have to find another more important clue to fill it up.


    Fu Heng''s eyes were cold.


    Since the tips of the three photos given by Han Weilan were for him, naturally only he could see some of the information.


    Regarding the real murderer, Fu Heng has actually


    Some guesses, but you still need to find someone to investigate carefully before you can be sure.


    "Uncle wants to take Qingqing to the amusement park?"


    Qingqing hugged Bai Qiyu''s thigh tightly and looked at him with bright eyes. She had just heard the conversation between adults.


    "Go." Bai Qiyu won''t break his promise.


    Although he didn''t know when he agreed to this matter.


    "Shall we drop in to pick up the rice cakes and go together?"


    I took Qingqing and got in the car together, thinking that since I took one of them, in order not to be partial, I would just take the other one too.


    Just as the rice cakes are about to enter elementary school, then take him to play around before the beginning of school, which can be regarded as helping him to celebrate his departure from the ranks of kindergarten children and becoming a primary school student.


    Bai Qiyu called his elder brother on the road to inform him that he was going to play with his nephew.


    Big Brother Bai agreed without even thinking about it, and asked his brother if he could help bring the children for a few more days.


    It happened that he was going out for the Nth honeymoon with his wife, but the grandparents of the Bai family had already signed up for an elderly group with a group of old friends, and went to the desert to pick grapes.


    There is no one at home, and the couple are worrying about what to do if no one has the child.


    I was already hesitating whether to cancel the itinerary, or take it with the child, and my brother consciously sent it to the door.


    "Okay, put the nian gao with me, so feel free to go and play."


    Bringing rice cakes is not a troublesome thing, and Bai Qiyu agreed.


    Getting an accurate answer, Big Brother Bai hung up ecstatically.


    Then she took a brisk pace and ran to find his wife, urging her to pack her son quickly, and prepare to pack him and send him to his brother.


    Rice cakes are playing puzzles at home.


    A jigsaw puzzle with more than three hundred pieces was placed in front of him, and he could calm down and piece together the pattern carefully.


    Qingqing and Bai Qiyu arrived at this time.


    Having been here many times, Qingqing has long been acquainted with the parents of rice cakes.


    As soon as he walked in, the little guy started to call sweetly: "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    "Qingqing is really good. The rice cake is on the balcony upstairs. Just go upstairs and look for him." The mother of the rice cake squatted down gently, and put the package of biscuits into Qingqing''s little hand: "I''ll eat it for you."


    "Thank you auntie."


    Qingqing thanked her sweetly, holding the biscuits given by her mother, and rushing to the second floor with her short legs, looking for the rice cake.


    There is a large open-air balcony on the second floor of the Nian Gao Family. This balcony is carefully arranged by the Nian Gao mother into an indoor garden and a miniature children¡¯s playground. The ground is covered with a soft carpet, where the Nian Gao is playing puzzles.


    "Brother Rice Cake."


    Qingqing''s little milk sounds from far to near, and the tip of the rice cake''s ears moved slightly, and immediately raised her head: "Sister Qingqing."


    He discarded the map that had just been meticulously put together in a second, and quickly got up and rushed directly to the top of the stairs, just in time to meet Qing Qing who was slowly climbing up.


    Qingqing has short calves, and the stairs of normal height for adults are huge mountains to her.


    Looking down on the nian gao condescendingly, I saw Qing Qing shrunk into a small ball, lying on the stairs, slowly climbing up with his hands and feet, like a slowly rolling ball, cute and loving.


    Beware that Qingqing would fall, the rice cake hurriedly walked down, carefully holding the little sister''s hand, leading her to fear the stairs.


    "Why doesn''t Sister Qingqing take the elevator?" There is an elevator in his house.


    "...Can''t press it." Qingqing said slowly.


    The height is bad, so there is no need to mention this kind of sad topic.


    Although everyone in the family was hiding things from Qingqing, as the friends around him grew taller one by one, Qingqing gradually realized his own difference.


    She hasn''t realized that she hasn''t grown up yet, it''s just a vague gap that she doesn''t seem to have changed much. The most significant point is her height.


    Find a reference. If Qingqing was originally flush with the rice cake''s ears, now she can only touch someone''s shoulders.


    With such a big gap, blind people can find something wrong, not to mention that Qing Qing is not blind, and is very smart.


    So over time, the little guy is somewhat sensitive to height issues and doesn''t like to hear others mention it.


    Especially the topic that reflects her shortness, regardless of intention or not, refuse to chat!


    But Qingqing likes nian gao, and nian gao is not intentional, so she quickly chooses to forgive him, and also plays puzzles with nian gao.


    The biscuits given by the nian gao mother were used by the two children as a supplement to their brain power. You and I shared them piece by piece. A small packet of biscuits was eaten up before it lasted for long.


    Fortunately, Qingqing is now completely attracted by the puzzle, and she wants to eat snacks without making trouble.


    The children upstairs had a good time, and the big brother Bai downstairs was still working hard, reluctantly explaining to his younger brother the precautions for taking care of his son.


    In fact, in the eyes of Bai Qiyu, his appearance is beaming, and he can''t wait to get rid of the burden of his children so that he can enjoy the romantic world of two with his wife.


    He twitched his mouth and reminded in a low voice: "


    Pay attention to the expression. "


    Brother, you almost laughed out loud.


    "Ahem...I just had a cramp in my mouth, I''m actually not smiling, really!"


    Brother Bai pretended to make a light cough, and quickly sorted out his expression.


    The nian gao mother dragged the small suitcase packed for nian gao and walked over, gave her husband a blank look, and then smiled apologetically at Bai Qiyu.


    "Trouble my brother, it''s all rice cakes. He needs to go to hobby classes recently to learn violin and calligraphy. They are all at the Children''s Palace in the city center. You drive him over at 8 o''clock every morning and pick them up at 11 noon. It¡¯s good for the child to come back, and other times the rice cakes will arrange their own time and it won¡¯t bother you too much.


    This is the sincere request of my mother, who was just like Big Brother Bai just shed the burden.


    This is not the first time to help take care of the rice cakes. Bai Qiyu naturally took the luggage of the rice cakes and promised his brother and sister: "I will take care of the rice cakes."


    "That''s all right, I''ll get the two kids down. You are going to the amusement park. Go early. If you go late, you have to line up for everything."


    "Now you have to line up, just buy a fast-track ticket." Brother Bai whispered aside.


    "As long as you talk a lot, go upstairs and call the children down."


    Where is the puzzle better than the amusement park?


    Hearing that they were about to leave, Qingqing and the rice cake held hands together, happily ran down the stairs, and went straight to Bai Qiyu.


    "Uncle/Uncle!"


    The children were very excited, and even felt happy with Bai Qiyu. The anger in the morning seemed to dissipate all at once, leaving only the joy of going out to play.


    There are two amusement parks in this city that go out. Fu Sijin took Qingqing to one of them before, but this time Bai Qiyu took them to the other.


    Another amusement park is actually more suitable for parent-child play.


    This family has fewer stimulating projects, and more moderate projects suitable for children to play. However, as Big Brother Bai said, there are too many people and you have to queue for everything.


    The weather is okay now, not as difficult as summer, but you have to queue for at least half an hour to play a project, which is still very annoying.


    Of course, you can also choose not to line up and spend a few hundred yuan more to buy a few fast track tickets.


    In this way, you can wear a special bracelet smartly and unrestrainedly when others are queuing hard, take an arrogant step, and face the envy of the eyes, and enter directly to play.


    That''s what Bai Qiyu did.


    Even though he seems to be very idle all day long, in fact, he opened a security company after he retired from the army, in addition to providing important people


    In addition to powerful bodyguards, they also sell a variety of electronic security products, and the profits are fairly substantial.


    Since you have money, there is no need to wrong your own children to queue up crowded, so that it is not fun to play.


    The first envy Qingqing they chose was the water balloon man.


    An oversized sphere with people inside, thrown on the water for him to play.


    It doesn''t matter how you touch it, the ball is soft and won''t hurt you, and you can also watch the scenery on the water.


    Occasionally, you can get close to small fish in the water.


    Bai Qiyu didn''t play this, so he made one for Qingqing and rice cakes, and let the two children play together.


    There are already many people on the lake playing this, some floating around and colliding with each other, but everyone doesn''t care, smiles and smiles to each other and then continues, the smile on the face has not disappeared throughout the process.


    Bai Qiyute brought a camera to capture a lot of photos, all of which were moments when Qingqing and the rice cake were happily playing.


    The bright smiles on the faces of the children are very contagious. When they are sent to the group, a bunch of people will be exploded.


    [Fu Sishen: Damn, my little master is working so hard at work, but you guys are carrying me out to play! Don''t take me yet! ] The last sentence is the key point.


    [System prompt: "Fu Sishen" was silenced by the administrator Gu Lan for ten minutes. ]


    [Gu Lan: Pay attention to the polite language, and don''t treat the elders as big or small. ¡¿


    [Fu Sijin: Where did Uncle Bo go to play with Qingqing and rice cakes? ¡¿


    [Bai Qiyu: Starlight Amusement Park. ¡¿


    [Fu Sijin: My girlfriend and I happen to be nearby, but I won''t bother you anymore. ¡¿


    He also has a two-person world to enjoy.


    [Bai Qiyu: We can have dinner together at night. ¡¿


    [Fu Sijin: Okay. ¡¿

 Chapter 95： Mystery man

    Qingqing played wildly with rice cakes all day. Because they were so happy, the two children almost didn''t want to eat lunch, so they wanted to continue playing.


    However, Bai Qiyu was forced to go to the restaurant and had a round belly.


    In order to digest food, the little guys held hands, stood in a row, and walked in front of Bai Qiyu.


    Bai Qiyu was afraid of losing his children, and kept looking at them with good looks.


    As he walked, he suddenly found that many parents of children around him tied their children with something similar to a tow rope so that the children would not get lost.


    Feeling that this thing is very useful, Bai Qiyu stopped a middle-aged man who looked more kind: "Excuse me, where did you buy this thing?"


    He tapped the ¡®tow rope¡¯ on the opponent¡¯s hand.


    "You mean the magical device for slipping a baby?" The middle-aged man stopped by a stranger looked at the two children at Bai Qiyu''s feet, smiled clearly, and kindly pointed him the way: "Go to the souvenir shop over there. There will be."


    "Okay, thank you." After thanking him, Bai Qiyu took Qingqing and rice cakes one by one to the store to buy two so-called artifacts.


    One pink and one blue, it''s so nice that Qingqing and Nian Gao are tied to Bai Qiyu''s hands.


    It is indeed a lot more convenient to bring the baby in this way, at least Bai Qiyu does not need to keep an eye on the two children all the time, and can relax a little bit.


    "Marshmallows!" Qingqing saw the stall selling marshmallows sharply, and immediately lit up, dragging the rice cakes and ran over.


    Can''t run?


    The perplexed Qingqing turned her head and looked at the tension rope on her wrist. Only then did she realize that Bai Qiyu hadn''t followed.


    She looked for Bai Qiyu''s figure in the crowd. The tall and long-legged Bai Qiyu stood out in the crowd, so the goal was still obvious, and Qingqing found it all at once.


    "Uncle Bai...Uncle?" Qingqing wanted to run over, but he stopped halfway.


    Because she saw the person standing in front of Bai Qiyu.


    A long black windbreaker, with a wide black brim blocking the opponent''s face, his whole body was wrapped tightly, even the hands that should be exposed were wrapped in a pair of black gloves.


    Very mysterious.


    "Uncle." Qingqing became quiet, which doesn''t mean that rice cakes will also be quiet.


    He shouted for unknown reasons, which directly attracted the eyes of Bai Qiyu and the man.


    The mysterious man turned his head, his eyes fell straight on Qingqing, his expression was very complicated.


    Qing Qing simply see


    I don''t understand, she only saw the other party rushing towards her, squatting on her body.


    What followed was Bai Qiyu''s big hand that instantly clasped the opponent''s shoulder.


    "Relax, I have no intentions."


    As if unable to feel the powerful force exerted by his big hands on his shoulders, the mysterious man raised his head and looked directly into Qingqing''s eyes.


    Unsurprisingly, he wore a black mask on his face, leaving only a pair of dark eyes still exposed.


    Qingqing looked back at the other person in a daze, and went deep into his eyes, clearly seeing his own shadow reflected inside.


    It was a pair of very clear eyes, and the person with these eyes must not be a bad person.


    Children have their own way of judging a person''s good or bad, at least now Qingqing doesn''t think the strange uncle in front of him is a bad person.


    Ignoring the other party''s weird appearance, she raised her face and smiled politely: "Uncle, what''s the matter with you looking for Qingqing?"


    "I''m lost." The mysterious man said, although he didn''t look like he was lost at all in this way: "I can''t find the way. Would you show me the way?"


    "Lost?" Qingqing crooked his little head: "Where is the uncle going?"


    You have to give someone a specific destination to ask for directions.


    "I don''t know, just show me the way."


    "So..." Qingqing scratched his head embarrassedly: "If you can''t find the way home, you have to go to the police uncle."


    "Really?" The man murmured, then chuckled lightly: "Thank you."


    His laughter is very nice, like summer green bamboo, shaking with the summer wind, Qingqing is pleasant and refreshing, making Qingqing a little lost in listening.


    When she came back to her senses, there was an extra gift box with a delicate package in her hand, and there seemed to be words from the other party before she left.


    "Give it to you, thank you."


    Qingqing felt a strange feeling in her heart. She always felt that what the other party wanted to say was not thank you, but...


    birthday present.


    But is it possible?


    How could a stranger know her birthday, and her birthday has passed for several days.


    Even the birthday present is late.


    The appearance of the mysterious man seemed to be just a pebble falling on the surface of the lake, splashing a little wave, but the lake quickly returned to calm.


    "Qingqing will show Uncle the gift, OK?"


    Bai Qiyu was worried that this unknown gift would be unsafe, and wanted to take it away from Qingqing''s hand.


    "No, Qingqing unwraps the present by herself."


    Qingqing rejected Bai Qiyu¡¯s helper, and took it apart in two or two.


    A gift from Fang.


    It is a small golden lock with exquisite workmanship.


    Engraved with the four words "Auspicious and Ruyi", it should be the kind of long-life lock that adults ask to give to children and give them safety.


    If I remember correctly, this kind of lock can actually be opened, inside...


    Sure enough, a pure gold nameplate with Qing Qing''s name appeared.


    Bai Qiyu''s face sank.


    Too hard, it is absolutely impossible to give it on a temporary basis. The other party had prepared this gift early in the morning.


    "Qingqing, rice cakes, I''m afraid we will go back sooner today."


    "Okay." In fact, the items they can play are almost the same, and there is no point in staying in the amusement park, so Qingqing and Nianku readily agreed to go home early.


    The three left, and behind them, the mysterious man appeared again.


    He stared at the backs of Qingqing and others, took off his hat and mask, revealing a beautiful face in his early thirties.


    The man is very good-looking, and he attracted the attention of many passers-by as soon as he showed his true face, but he was ignorant, watching Qingqing''s back until he disappeared.


    For a while, his thin lips moved slightly, and he uttered a few words silently.


    ¡ª¡ªI will protect you.


    As if feeling something, Qingqing turned her head subconsciously, only the bustling crowd caught her eye, and there were no mysterious men.


    ***


    I met another person with a special attitude towards Qingqing.


    Bai Qiyu twitched his eyebrows tightly, he was hesitating whether to tell other people the news.


    Originally thinking of sharing the news, but then thinking about the obstruction of Han Weilan, he dispelled this thought.


    He can check any clues himself, and there is no need to keep ¡®helping each other¡¯ with others.


    Because I went back early, the dinner invitation with Fu Sijin was gone in the evening. Bai Qiyu made a special message to talk to the other party, and after getting a okay reply, he took the two children home directly.


    Go back to his home.


    When the car drove to the gate of the community, I happened to see a familiar slender figure standing there.


    Bai Qiyu stepped on the brake instantly, his eyes narrowed: "Han Weilan?"


    Han Weilan noticed the car suddenly stopped beside her, her eyes projected from the gradually lowering car window, past Bai Qiyu, and cleverly landed on Qing Qing on the back seat.


    "Are you interested in asking me to have a meal?"


    Han Weilan opened a smile, not the kind of charming smile before, but a little reluctant, even her face didn''t know if it was because the weather was too cold that she was a little pale from freezing.


    "boarding."


    Bai Qi


    Yu unlocked the car and let Han Weilan get in the car.


    Did not choose the passenger seat, Han Weilan took the back seat, just huddling with Qingqing and the others.


    "Do you remember me?" To Shang Qingqing''s clear eyes, Han Weilan lowered her head slightly, concealing her red eyes.


    Qingqing stared at Han Weilan for a while, then suddenly reached out and grabbed her big cold hand, and put it in his arms: "Blue, catch the cold, Qingqing is warm."


    Feeling the temperature from the child''s fingertips, Han Weilan''s nose was sour, and she almost shed tears.


    She had never thought that the reversal of life could be so fast.


    She had just rejoiced that she had escaped for a while in the morning, and now she had to walk to the group of people that she least wanted to face now for the cruel reality.


    In order to have a better conversation, Bai Qiyu took Han Weilan and the others to a very private restaurant and asked for a box.


    "Order whatever you want."


    The gentleman handed the menu to Han Weilan first, and Bai Qiyu didn''t ask much.


    Since the person had already found it on the initiative, she would definitely take the initiative to clarify the purpose of her coming, and there was no need to rush for a while.


    Han Weilan took the menu and ordered a few dishes at random. Bai Qiyu noticed that they were all Qingqing''s favorites. He tapped the fingertips of the tabletop and paused, but said nothing.


    Waiting for the food, Han Weilan kept her head down and said nothing, and the atmosphere fell into an embarrassing stalemate.


    Thinking that this uncomfortable silence would last until the end, Qing Qing took the lead in breaking the silence: "Blue."


    The little guy stood up straight and stretched out his little hand to push the small dishes on the table in front of Han Weilan: "Lan eat."


    Han Weilan usually goes out to eat with Qingqing, and likes the side dishes on the table.


    Because she is very busy at work and is often too busy to eat, every time she comes out, she is starving to death and reborn.


    But the process of waiting for the dishes is the most unbearable for her. While looking forward to the food, she can''t bear to be hungry. She can only survive by taking the side dishes to continue her life.


    It was a very small move, and even Qing Qing, who had lost all his memories, didn''t know why he did it.


    But it fell on Han Weilan''s eyes, but it was like a huge stone blow, dull and dull on her heart.


    Her emotions broke out suddenly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Han Weilan couldn''t help crying as she covered her face with her hands.


    Bai Qiyu was taken aback by her sudden burst of crying, and subconsciously took a few pieces of paper to her: "Are you okay?"


    He suddenly felt


    When I regret it, especially after seeing Qingqing''s worrying appearance, this will be deeper.


    Sure enough, he should listen to Fu Heng''s words and not provoke Han Weilan.


    What can I do now?


    Fortunately, after crying for a while, Han Weilan recovered herself and gradually calmed down.


    She lowered her arms, her thin body felt so weak and helpless for the first time. She didn''t know what had happened, and actually forced this always strong woman to such a point.


    "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t come to you again, but I can''t help it anymore." Han Weilan said dumbly after taking the tissue paper and touching her tears: "You...could you lend me some money?"


    Borrow money?


    Bai Qiyu raised his eyebrows slightly: "How much?"


    "Five million." It''s not a small number, but for Bai Qiyu it''s not much.


    "can."


    "Don''t worry, I''m already working on transferring the shop and house in my hand, but I''m in a hurry to spend the money, so I have to ask you to borrow it. After the property is sold, I will pay you back immediately... you Say what?"


    Han Weilan was still talking about her plan to pay back the money, but just after finishing talking, she suddenly realized that Bai Qiyu had actually agreed.


    She was a little stunned and couldn''t help but round her charming pair of phoenix eyes. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 96： The real murderer emerges

    Han Weilan has a lot of friends, but there are very few people who can lend her five million at once.


    My best friend Gu Qingqing is one of them, but her current appearance... can''t count on it.


    Besides Gu Qingqing, she couldn''t find a suitable candidate.


    Thinking about going, happened to think of Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu who came to see her in the morning.


    Five million is easy for them, and lending her to her is definitely not pressure.


    The only question is whether they are willing to borrow, and who to borrow.


    Fu Heng, Han Weilan is instinctively displeased with him, and I believe that every girlfriend does not like a man who is not good to his friends.


    So only Bai Qiyu is left, but she is unfamiliar with Bai Qiyu again, and she is not sure whether she will borrow it or not.


    After hesitating again and again, Han Weilan still found her.


    Whether it works or not, you have to try.


    She anticipated the possibility of success, but never thought it would go so smoothly.


    Bo Qiyu actually agreed without saying a word!


    This rapid development made Han Weilan a little stunned. She looked at Bai Qiyu silly, her expression a bit like Qingqing, shouldn''t she be a good girlfriend?


    "What is your payment account number, I will transfer it to you."


    With that said, Bai Qiyu already picked up the phone to transfer money to Han Weilan.


    Han Weilan was stunned. Does this person do things so resolutely?


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t pay it back after I take the money?"


    She didn¡¯t ask her to write a note, but gave the money directly. It should be said that he was flustered or coughing because of the over-heating...


    It doesn''t seem to be a good idea to slander a person who kindly lent her money like this.


    "It''s okay." Bai Qiyu showed a smile that Han Weilan couldn''t understand: "If you don''t pay the money, I just ask Qingqing for it."


    Han Weilan: "..."


    She understood the other''s suggestion.


    Fingertips entangled with each other, this is a small gesture when she hesitates.


    After a while, Han Weilan finally made up his mind.


    She took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice: "I don''t know if you know that. When Qingqing was in high school, she got into a madman who could never be provoke. She put that person in jail and sentenced him to three sentences. Ten years of punishment, but..."


    ***


    "Chairman Fu, I have found the information you want."


    The man¡¯s calm voice came from across the phone: ¡°Han Dayu, 67 years old this year, was jailed for intentional homicide thirty years ago and was sentenced to thirty years in prison.¡±


    "This incident was a big deal back then, because Han Dayu had premeditated murder and had already arranged it in advance.


    The escape method, everything went smoothly, unexpectedly, he was bumped into by a female high school student on the way to the murder, and the criminal process was photographed by others, so he was sentenced when all the evidence was available. "


    Fu Heng silently flipped through the electronic materials sent by the detective, and his eyes swept across the lines of shocking fonts on it.


    As the case was restored, some news that was forgotten decades ago also came to mind.


    "Fu Heng, did you do something? There was an inexplicable message from the Gu family, saying that he wanted to thank you for saving their children."


    "I did not do anything."


    Fu Heng, who had just returned home from school at the time, faced his mother''s inquiry, but only responded indifferently, and then walked back to the room.


    After a period of time, when he was in school, he overheard the classmates'' comments.


    "Have you heard? A perverted murderer in our city has been arrested."


    "It''s terrible, this kind of person is crazy."


    "Who knows?"


    "Hey, how did that person get arrested? How did I hear that it was related to a school girl in our school?"


    "It seems that the school girl accidentally ran into the murderer when she was taking selfies with her mobile phone, and she also took pictures of the murder process, and then solved the case."


    "Really? This plot is too fantastic!"


    "Really, and it was the school girl who took the initiative to identify the murderer so that the police could catch the real murderer. When they heard that the real murderer was caught, they threatened to kill the school girl. It was terrible."


    "Sympathize with the school girl, but she is so brave."


    "Brave is brave, but it''s too bad to get this kind of neurosis."


    ...


    The comments of former classmates seemed to be still behind their ears, but the world in front of them gradually became darker.


    Fu Heng turned his eyes away and suddenly realized that he could no longer read the words in front of him.


    It turned out that the child he saved casually back then was Qingqing?


    As soon as this idea appeared, Fu Heng couldn''t help but keep recalling the situation at that time.


    At the entrance of the dark alley, a madman-like man pressed on a girl in his school uniform, strangling her neck tightly with his hands, almost killing her.


    The girl struggled desperately in an attempt to survive, but the girl''s inherently weak strength was simply not enough to contend with an adult man. She soon dropped her hand due to lack of oxygen.


    Seeing that the person was about to die, Fu Heng happened to pass by at this moment.


    He just turned his head inadvertently and discovered this terrible scene.


    No matter how indifferent people are, it is impossible to look at him


    The person was killed and indifferent, so he immediately rushed to save the person: "Stop!"


    The lunatic man found someone coming, and immediately left the girl who knew nothing about life and death, picked up the phone on the ground and ran away.


    Fu Heng didn''t go after him. He ran to the girl for the first time and squatted down to check her situation: "Hey, are you okay?"


    After a life and death struggle, Gu Qingqing was in a panic.


    Not only was his body covered with muddy stains, his face was also dirty, and his long hair was too messy to see.


    Because this image was so miserable and the alleys were dimly lit, Fu Heng couldn''t see Gu Qingqing''s appearance at all.


    But Gu Qingqing could see his face clearly.


    She remembered him, the school''s perennial leader in the school, and the grassroots of their high school.


    So far, the portrait of this person has been posted on the honor column at the school gate for admiration.


    If I remember correctly, his name is...Fu Heng.


    Fu Heng looked after Gu Qingqing still conscious, and he didn''t dare to move her at will, for fear that there would be some serious injuries on her body.


    So he immediately picked up his mobile phone and called the emergency call and called the police by the way.


    Within five minutes, the ambulance and the police car rushed to each other.


    Fu Heng, who didn''t want to be taken to the police station to make a transcript, took advantage of the chaos and left. Before leaving, he heard Gu Qingqing''s thanks: "Thank you, Fu Heng."


    The sore throat made her voice very hoarse, but she did not hide her sincerity.


    The girl learned his name, but he didn''t know who the other party was.


    Holding the phone tightly, Fu Heng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    It turned out that the fate between him and Qingqing''s fingertips started earlier than he thought.


    Gu Qingqing was the girl he saved back then, and the person who wanted to kill her was probably the enemy they hadn''t found for a long time.


    Thirty years ago, he was imprisoned because of Gu Qingqing¡¯s evidence. Thirty years later, the murderer who was released from prison came to Gu Qingqing for revenge in accordance with his previous vows.


    ***


    "In order to regain the evidence, Qingqing was almost killed by that person back then. Fortunately, he was later rescued by a good-hearted man passing by. The murderer thought he had stolen the phone with evidence, but he didn''t expect that the phone was actually mine. ."


    Han Weilan held the glass, looked down at her distorted reflection, and spoke slowly.


    "My phone was broken, because I was anxious to participate in a speech contest, and I didn¡¯t have time to repair it, so I asked Qingqing to help me repair it. I didn¡¯t expect that the phone fell off and was taken away by the murderer while Qingqing was struggling. The cell phone with evidence is still on Qingqing."


    Therefore, there are all witnesses, even if the person wants to deny it.


    "I know about this."


    It¡¯s just that Bai Qiyu didn¡¯t expect that human hatred could last so long: ¡°When Qingqing was admitted to the hospital, the hospital found me without notifying her parents.¡±


    It''s ridiculous. I''m afraid that until now, Gu''s strange parents didn''t know that their daughter almost died.


    Died at the hands of a vicious murderer.


    "I once persuaded Qingqing to submit evidence in private, not to stand up and identify, but she said that the other party already knows who she is, and no matter whether she stands or not, she will not escape the fate of being resented. In that case, why not Take the initiative to stand up and let justice punish the murderer?"


    It was precisely because of being speechless by Qingqing''s remarks that Han Weilan stopped persuading Gu Qingqing.


    Because, her good friend is such a kind and righteous person, she can''t keep silent even knowing who the murderer is.


    If she backed down because of a little threat, Gu Qingqing would not be the Gu Qingqing she knew.


    "Can I ask you three questions?"


    It felt like it was a repeat of the morning, but this time Han Weilan had no thought of escape, so she acted very calmly.


    "You ask, as long as I know it, I won''t hide it."


    "The first question: Who was the person killed by the murderer in that case?" Because it was a semi-secret case, Bai Qiyu didn''t know the identity of the victim.


    "His mistress, I don''t know the specific reason, but the most likely reason is that the two betrayed each other."


    "Mutual betrayal?"


    "Well, the two of them stole all the property of the murderer¡¯s wife¡¯s house and secretly transferred it out, but later the murderer regretted it and wanted to get the money back and live with his wife again, but found out that the mistress still had a concubine outside, she In an attempt to defraud the murderer''s money, I want to fly away with my concubine."


    "The result was discovered by the murderer, and the murderer killed his mistress in anger." Bai Qiyu concluded in one sentence.


    "Almost." Han Weilan nodded indifferently.


    "Second question: Who are you?" The sharp eyes were fixed on Han Weilan''s face, not letting the slightest clue pass.


    Looking up at Bai Qiyu strangely, Han Weilan said, "Han Weilan."


    "No, I''m asking about your identity."


    "I''m Han Weilan, my mother''s daughter, Gu Qingqing''s best friend, is that enough?"


    "Well, let me change the question." Bai Qiyu decided to ask more bluntly.


    "you


    I have been asked more than three questions. "Han Weilan was faintly anxious, a little impatient.


    "The last question: what is the relationship between you and the murderer?"


    silence¡­¡­


    The whole box fell into a terrible silence for an instant.


    Han Weilan stiffened and faltered, her face turned pale again when she came to the warm room, her expression gradually lost control, but she was sensibly pulled back at the last moment.


    But those red eyes still exposed a bit of emotion


    "He..." Her consciousness seemed to fly far away from her body, condescendingly looking down at her body, looking indifferently at the red lips that closed together, uttering the deepest hurt in her mind word by word.


    The wound that had never healed was torn to pieces by his own hands, and everything inside was exposed bloody.

 Chapter 97： Qing Qing died

    "He is the provider of my other half of the chromosomes."


    When Han Weilan said this, her expression was extremely cold, not as if she was telling her own father, but about an enemy.


    She has a deep hatred of that kind of enemy.


    Bai Qiyu totally unexpectedly did not anticipate this situation.


    Also, no one can think of it, the proprietress of a private kitchen restaurant with a variety of styles, and a successful woman in the eyes of outsiders, her father is actually a perverted murderer!


    This is like saying that there are cows flying in the sky, which makes people feel like a fantasy, but this is the fact and cannot be changed.


    So... Does Gu Qingqing know about this?


    Turning his head subconsciously, Bai Qiyu swept to Qingqing who was ignorant, and his throat was slightly stretched: "Take Qingqing and rice cakes out."


    The two dumb men walked into the door, one of them picked up the two children and went out, and opened another box for them in the next room, so that the children who didn''t know what happened could play inside and eat by the way.


    Qingqing was still holding a piece of carrot cake when he was carried out. The little guy sillyly lay on the shoulder of the uncle bodyguard, and looked at the two adults in the box.


    Noting Qingqing''s gaze, Han Weilan raised her head and smiled reluctantly at her. Qingqing subconsciously returned a warm smile.


    Han Weilan''s heart ached.


    The gradually closing door blocked the sight of the two of them. After the sight of Qingqing was invisible, Han Weilan continued: "I know what you want to ask, although I am not sure, but Qingqing should not know that my father was back then. People who were sent to prison by her testimony."


    If so, she might not be able to be friends with her cheeky anymore.


    Han Weilan laughed at herself.


    "That man is not a human at all, he is a beast!" There was endless hatred in the cold eyes.


    Ever since Han Weilan remembered, she felt that the relationship between her parents was strange.


    The parents of other people''s families, even if they are not loving enough, seem to be at least friendly and equal on the surface.


    Her parents are not so much a pair of equal relations, but a pair of deformed masters and servants.


    Her father master, mother servant.


    Han Weilan''s mother''s surname is Chen. The Chen family used to be a second-rate family in the city, not up to the first-class standard, but it is also a big family in the eyes of outsiders.


    And her father was only born in an ordinary family. What is the difference between him and ordinary people is that he has a handsome face and brain that can bewitching people''s hearts.


    Rely on smart


    Mind, Han Dayu successfully entered the city''s key universities and met Han Mu, a wealthy daughter.


    The meeting of the two is quite romantic, and falling in love is also expected.


    The combination of wealthy daughters and poor boys will naturally be suppressed by the woman¡¯s parents.


    The Chen family didn''t want to ask Han Dayu to be his son-in-law. Unfortunately, the mother of Han was so obsessed with Han Dayu that she had to die or even commit suicide several times. She still let her family compromise.


    They only have Han mother and only daughter when they sleep?


    But when the two got married, the Chen family made a request for Han Dayu to join the family.


    The atmosphere of the year was not open now, and it was a great humiliation for a man. If you change to someone with a little self-esteem, you may not do it.


    But seeing Han Weilan sitting here alive now, Han Dayu finally agreed.


    It was really enough to''endure the humiliation''. Since knowing the past of his parents, Han Weilan couldn''t stop being full of mockery.


    After marriage, the two had a fairly sweet life.


    Han''s mother only spends money and has fun, and doesn''t care about the company. Han Dayu enters Chen''s company and starts from the grassroots.


    Over time, Han Dayu has gradually gained recognition from Chen''s parents.


    It was a good day to live like this, but unfortunately the good times didn''t last long, and Han Weilan was born.


    The birth of Han Weilan is actually a happy event for the Chen family, but the problem is that her surname is Han, not Chen.


    It turned out that Han Dayu coaxed Mother Han and secretly changed Han Weilan''s surname to his.


    This ignited Chen''s clan''s clan.


    They didn¡¯t do it authentically at the beginning, but before they got married, everyone agreed that the first child of the couple¡¯s surname is Chen regardless of whether they are male or female. It is considered that the Chen family will be left behind for their children. The last name is arbitrary.


    But they actually did this without telling them, who is this disgusting?


    A family battle started naturally, but the saddest thing was that when it was all this time, Han Mu still stood on Han Dayu''s side infatuatedly, fighting against her family.


    The old man of the Chen family was directly mad into the hospital because of this unfilial daughter, and the old lady of the Chen family followed in soon after.


    When the two big mountains fell, Mother Han was naturally panicked, but Han Dayu''s coaxing skills are really superb. While holding Mother Han, he took this opportunity to cannibalize Chen''s company.


    When the two elders were finally discharged from the hospital, the Chen family''s power was long gone.


    Because Han Dayu had 20% of the shares transferred by Han Mu, and his own intermittent acquisition of the shares held by minority shareholders, it actually reached 31%, which is 100% more than the old man of the Chen family. Thirty percent more.


    Just the difference between 1 can already determine many things.


    Money and power are beyond recognition.


    Han Dayu, who controls the power of the Chen family, changed from his previous cautiousness and gradually became stronger, and his attitude towards Han Mu was not as good as each day.


    But Han Mu cowardly thought it was her fault, turned her head and started to please her husband. Over time, it formed the kind of abnormal relationship in Han Weilan''s impression.


    Especially after the two elders of the Chen family passed away one after another, Han Dayu''s evil became more and more apparent.


    Domestic violence began to occur in Han Weilan''s childhood.


    When Han Weilan was in school, she looked glamorous on the surface, but in fact she opened her clothes, but it was full of mottled bruises.


    As a result, her personality became sensitive and extreme, and a little gloomy, and her friends who had played well in the past were driven away one by one.


    "Only the neighbor''s sister is left."


    After receiving the tissue paper from Bai Qiyu, Han Weilan whispered thank you.


    "Back then, Qingqing was the only one who couldn''t drive away no matter how I rushed away. When I was in a hurry, she even got angry at me. I remember one time when the two of us had a terrible quarrel, she yelled at me: There is no **** in anyone''s house. If I can¡¯t bear it, I¡¯ll do it with him. If I lose, I¡¯ll support you. From now on, you will live in my house and be my sister of Gu Qingqing."


    Anyway, there is a younger brother in her family. It is the same to raise a younger brother and raise a younger sister.


    Obviously it was a matter of concern, but the awkward woman finally said it was a prison reserve speech, and Han Weilan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But she didn''t fight with Han Dayu in the end, let alone live in Qingqing''s house.


    Because her mother broke out.


    Even Han Weilan didn''t expect that after being a cowardly and baffled mother for so many years, she dared to raise a kitchen knife and slash at her father one day.


    However, after understanding the reason, Han Weilan understood it somewhat inexplicably.


    Because of her father''s cheating, the third child''s child was not even much younger than her.


    After so many years, Han Weilan had already seen through.


    Her mother is a deformed love brain. For the so-called love, she can endure her husband''s severe beatings, become a humble servant, and be trampled on her personality and dignity.


    But once there is a third person in this love that belongs to only two people, the humble and weak woman can instantly become a female warrior, and she is still an irrational lunatic, and she has to take revenge for the risk of death.


    "It''s ridiculous." Han Weilan wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, her tone with a silly tone.


    "I know there are rumors outside that Han Dayu changed his mind and wanted to live with my mother before trying to get rid of Xiao San. As a result, Xiao San not only betrayed him, but also entangled him, and was ¡®mistakenly killed¡¯ by Han Dayu."


    "The truth is not." It is not difficult for Bai Qiyu to guess the truth from Han Weilan''s words.


    "Not bad." Han Weilan nodded: "The so-called change of heart is because my mother noticed their intention to transfer the property in advance, and preemptively frozen the property, and threatened Han Dayu and Xiao San to break contact with her by threatening marriage."


    Han Dayu¡¯s large shares were donated by his wife after marriage and could be counted as joint property of the husband and wife. As long as the two divorced, they would be forced to split in half, and Han Dayu was at fault, and the court decision would not favor him.


    In addition, Han Mu also holds a large number of shares left by her parents.


    After suffering a loss, in order to prevent Han Dayu from this white-eyed wolf, the second elder of the Chen family left all the property to his daughter before his death, and stated that it is not allowed to donate it.


    Once the Korean mother dared to transfer these properties to others, all the properties would be donated.


    These properties can only be used by the Korean mother or inherited by her children when she is old. There is no third option.


    It is possible to put an end to Han''s father''s old tricks.


    Therefore, once the two divorced, Han''s father would no longer be the largest shareholder of the company, and he could not even occupy the bulk of the property. How could he bear this gap?


    So even for money, he can only pinch his nose and obediently return to his wife.


    If things go well, this is indeed the development.


    But fate is so impermanent.


    "Han Dayu... the murder was premeditated." Han Weilan said this, and Bai Qiyu felt a little cold with the flickering light in her eyes: "This is indeed a manslaughter."


    "But." She raised her eyes, cast her eyes behind Bai Qiyu''s back, as if looking far away.


    "It is the person who shouldn''t have been killed by mistake, not the impulse he made by mistake."


    The same vocabulary, different explanations, the results are completely different.


    "Sorry, this sentence may be offensive, but I still want to confirm that the person Han Dayu originally wanted to murder was Ling..."


    "My mother." Before Bai Qiyu finished his trial, Han Weilan quickly solved the mystery.


    Yes, that frantic beast originally wanted to kill her mother.


    Because compared to his mistress¡¯s affair, Han Dayu can¡¯t


    Endure the resistance of the slave wife who has been obedient to his own words.


    In fact, he didn''t plan to let his mistress go.


    Originally, Han Dayu''s plan was to kill his wife first, and then kill his mistress. Unexpectedly, due to some accidents, the person who died was not Han Mu, but the hapless mistress.


    The mother Han who escaped the catastrophe was in shock, and before he had time to think about the countermeasures to save his life, Han Dayu was sent to prison by the just and brave Gu Qingqing.


    Therefore, the lives of Han Weilan''s mother and daughter were almost the same as being indirectly saved by Qing Qing. If Han Dayu was allowed to go unpunished at that time, he would never let them go.


    "Then you still go to persuade Qingqing not to testify in court?"


    Bai Qiyu felt that Han Weilan was a big mystery. Not only was there a lot of secrets hidden in her body, but her personal behavior was also fascinating.


    "Because I don''t want Qingqing to be in danger. It''s our business for Han Dayu to target our mother and daughter, but once Qingqing is exposed to him, he will definitely not let Qingqing go because of that person''s madness."


    As for Han Dayu''s understanding, Han Weilan is naturally not low as a daughter, and because of this, she is even more unable to watch her friends commit danger.


    "Are you really sure Qingqing doesn''t know Han Dayu''s identity?"


    Bai Qiyu always thinks this is impossible, but Han Weilan''s attitude is very determined: "I''m sure Qingqing has never seen her, and although she knows that I was domestically abused, she doesn''t know the specific situation of my family."


    She didn''t even know that Han Weilan''s mother was the daughter of the Chen family. After all, Han Weilan was surnamed Han, not Chen.


    The thing is so magical, Gu Qingqing personally sent her friend''s father to jail, but she still doesn''t know that the murderer is Han Weilan''s father.


    As for the rapid defeat of the Han family later, Qingqing only thought that it was because of the accidental death of Han''s father. Han''s mother did not know how to manage the company. Han Weilan was even a child who had just jumped to junior high school and could not support the family business.


    Therefore, the helpless Han Mu could only sell the company and move out of the original home with Han Weilan.


    But in fact, their mother and daughter just want to escape this frightening and painful place.


    It is impossible for Han Weilan to tell the truth about Qingqing.


    Because she was scared, and felt that once Qingqing knew the truth, the friendship between them would end here.


    "I know I''m very selfish, but I only have Qingqing a friend. I really don''t want to lose her."


    Covering his face, tears of collapse continued to drip down between the fingers, and his thin shoulders kept trembling.


    This incident has been buried in Han Weilan''s heart for decades, and she has long been crushed.


    Bai Qiyu doesn''t know how


    To comfort people, I could only sit aside and pass the tissues in silence.


    After waiting for a long time, Han Weilan''s mood finally eased.


    She wiped her face indiscriminately, regardless of whether the makeup was spent, and continued: "You have to be careful, I received the news that Han Dayu was actually released from prison early five years ago, and he has been sending people over the years. Harass Qingqing secretly, even wanting to do it several times."


    After all, it is a figure who has mastered power, even if he goes to jail, there are still a few diehards under his hands, or those who don''t want conscience for money.


    Han Dayu actually shot Gu Qingqing more than once over the years.


    It''s just that the Fu family is tightly protected, it is not so easy to move its mistress, and secondly, Han Weilan is guarding it in secret, which greatly restricts Han Dayu''s movements.


    However, because of this, Han Weilan''s actions were also counter-restricted, so he could only use this roundabout way to remind Fu Heng to be careful.


    "Han Dayu was released from prison five years ago!" Bai Qiyu''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Yes." Han Weilan nodded.


    She was suddenly clasped her shoulders tightly, and she was in pain.


    "Why are you suddenly borrowing five million?" Bai Qiyu almost groaned questioningly.


    The appearance of the man''s sudden anger was extremely terrifying, Han Weilan was shocked, her whole body was shaking uncontrollably, and an ominous premonition rose in the bottom of her heart.


    "Because...because... my mother and younger brother were taken away by Han Dayu together. He threatened me with a ransom of 30 million and gave me only three days. If I didn''t give it, I would tear up the ticket. But I couldn''t make it short. I took out the money in time, so...so..."


    With pupils widening, Han Weilan pushed Bai Qiyu away suddenly, staggering to his feet and rushing out of the box.


    Ching Ching... Ching Ching, you can''t do anything!


    The door of the box next door was closed tightly. Han Weilan held the doorknob and turned frantically, yelling, "Open the door, open the door!"


    It was useless, the door was locked from the inside and couldn''t be opened at all.


    "Go away." He opened Han Weilan with one hand, and Bai Qiyu who followed closely kicked the door.


    With a bang, the box door was forced to open, revealing the scene inside.


    A lot of tall men in black suits were lying on the ground, all of them were Qingqing''s bodyguards.


    They fainted to the ground, and there was even blood on their bodies, and they knew they had suffered serious injuries at a glance. Some people didn''t even know their life or death.


    Many foods that had been eaten were scattered on the table, and the small body of the rice cake was lying motionless on it.


    There is only one person missing in the audience-Gu Qingqing!


    "


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "


    Stopping screaming, Han Weilan, who returned to reason, finally realized that the worst conjecture had happened.


    "I...I was taken advantage of."


    She fell to the ground and suddenly slapped herself severely. If it wasn''t enough, hit it again, if it wasn''t enough, hit it again!


    The raised arm was held by someone, and Bai Qiyu''s frosty voice sounded in his ear: "You stay, call the police and call an ambulance, I will chase Qingqing."


    Han Weilan looked up blankly and looked at the man in anger.


    He was like an irritated beast, his whole body surging out uncontrollably, and the terrible pressure fell on his body, even his skin was painful.


    But unexpectedly, she gave Han Weilan a sense of security.


    She suddenly began to believe that if it were the man in front of her, maybe he could save Qingqing back?


    "Qingqing." Holding Bai Qiyu''s hand with both hands, Han Weilan begged humblely: "I beg you, I must...save her."


    She didn''t even dare to ask Bai Qiyushun to rescue her mother and brother, only to ask Qingqing to be safe.


    "Don''t worry." The low-pitched words were still in my ears, but the man in front of him had already left in a stride.


    Han Weilan staggered up, ignoring the crowd gathered around, and took out her mobile phone to call emergency and report the police.


    After it was confirmed that all the wounded were escorted away by ambulances and police cars, she took advantage of the chaos and left.


    "Abi, call a few people over to help me look after the wounded."


    The first call was made to complete Bai Qiyu''s request.


    "Hey, immediately locate Han Dayu''s whereabouts and send the address to this number."


    That was Bai Qiyu''s cell phone number, which was the only help she could provide him now.


    The third one is to call Fu Heng and others.


    She didn''t know if Bai Qiyu could notify Fu Heng and them in time, so she could only do it for herself.


    The last call was a mysterious number that had been in dust for many years.


    The phone rang and was immediately connected.


    A cold and restrained male voice sounded from the opposite side: "Something?"


    "It''s me, Han Weilan." Taking a deep breath, Han Weilan walked towards her car quickly while stepping on high heels, while speaking quickly: "Don''t interrupt me, you just listen to me quietly."


    "Your son was taken away, and the other party threatened to ask for a ransom of 30 million, otherwise he would tear up the ticket, but it has collapsed now.


    The other party is likely to be against him immediately, so..."


    He stopped, shook the door of the car with a trembling hand, and opened it: "Please help me."


    "Please help me."


    The woman''s fragile voice echoed in her ears, with a crying tremor, the man standing in front of the tall French window overlooking the ground was tight in his throat, and his eyes were deep.


    "You are crying." His seemingly calm statement, in fact, hides an extremely terrifying undercurrent underneath: "When you left me, you never cried."


    The woman in the impression is strong and strong. She is like a hedgehog with a spike all over her body. She will not show any weakness in death, for fear of being hurt.


    But this is such a person, the person he has been holding on the cusp of his heart and caring for him, he actually cried today!


    "Stop talking nonsense, are you willing to save people?"


    Han Weilan''s current mood is extremely unstable, and she doesn''t want to grind more with men.


    "Ken, that is not only my son, but also your son."


    How could he be willing to hurt their children? And once the child has an accident, she is probably the one who is most injured.


    "Don''t be impulsive, I will rescue our child as soon as possible." After a pause, the man said again: "And your mother."


    Letting go of the phone, Han Weilan stepped on the accelerator and chased in the direction where Bai Qiyu had just left.


    She will seek help, but she will never just hide behind and wait for the rescue of others.


    ***


    Fu Heng on the other side also received news that Qing Qing had been kidnapped, and at the same time, there was another bad news.


    "A-Jin...A-Jin was kidnapped! Just now a group of people suddenly rushed over, grabbed him and got in the car. I can''t catch him, sorry..."


    The cry of Yu Yu''s collapse fell on Fu Heng''s ear through the phone, making his face become frosty inch by inch.


    "You go to the hospital and bandage the wound. I will take care of Ajin."


    While Fu Sijin was snatched away, Yu Yu was cut several times by the gangsters in order to save him, and was beaten to pass out.


    It was a kind passer-by who called her emergency number, so she just called Fu Heng in the hospital.


    Gu Lan and Fu Sishen on the other side also received Han Weilan''s notice, and they immediately rushed to rescue Qingqing.


    Several forces were dispatched together, alarming many people. For a while, everyone was panicked and didn''t know what had happened.


    Just begging that disaster will not happen to me.


    Fu Heng had already rushed out, and the car disappeared like an arrow from the string into the dimming night.

 Chapter 98： The real murderer appeared

    Qingqing fell on the bumpy rear seat, his hands and feet tied, and he was groggy and semi-conscious.


    She didn''t remember what happened, she knew that they were eating, but suddenly their head became dizzy and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she was again, yes, ¡®again¡¯, was tied up.


    After being kidnapped three times in half a year, can she apply for a world record?


    Of course, this kind of ridicule could not be Xiao Qingqing''s own, but Fu Sijin who fell next to her.


    He was also tied up, and he happened to be in the same car with Qingqing.


    This time the kidnappers were very cautious. They searched their bodies upright, and all the things that might have been installed with positioning instruments were thrown away, to ensure that they would not overturn their cars because of these small electronic products.


    Fu Sijin''s consciousness at the beginning was sober, perhaps because he felt that they had no ability to resist, and these kidnappers spoke a little casually.


    Let Fu Sijin know that they were together with the group of people who kidnapped Qingqing in the museum. To be precise, both groups were employed by the same person.


    Why did you just use the term "in the beginning" to describe it, because Fu Sijin''s current consciousness has gradually blurred.


    There was a knife in his abdomen, and the blood kept flowing out, and the kidnappers could not help him stop the bleeding with good intentions, so as the blood was lost, his body became weaker.


    If this continues, he may lose too much blood and die.


    But Fu Sijin didn''t want to die, at least not now.


    If he dies, what will Qingqing do?


    From the short confrontation that Fu Sijin could see, all these people were desperadoes.


    Qingqing is still so small and has no self-protection ability. If it falls into their hands, I am afraid it will...


    Gritting his teeth, Fu Si would forcibly terminate his conjecture.


    He had to protect Qingqing, even if he died desperately, he had to survive until his father and the others came to save people.


    "Ah...Ajin."


    With the passage of time, the efficacy of Qingqing''s medicine gradually faded.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, and found that she was no longer in the bumpy car, but moved to a dark abandoned factory.


    Quietly around, there was no one, but a very familiar figure lying in the distance-Fu Sijin.


    The blurred vision gradually focused. The moment he saw the wound on Fu Sijin''s body, Qingqing''s heart shrank fiercely, and tears fell.


    "A-Jin...A-Jin, woo...A-Jin, take care of Qingqing, Qingqing is afraid..."


    Blood, too much blood.


    Take the abdomen as


    In the center, Fu Sijin''s whole body was soaked in blood, and this terrifying picture hit Qingqing''s heart directly, making her hurt.


    It''s too uncomfortable, what if... what if Ah Jin dies?


    At this moment, Qingqing strangely understood the fear of death.


    "Hmm...ooh..."


    As if hearing the child''s cry, Qingqing suddenly heard a struggling whimper behind her.


    She turned her head subconsciously, almost screaming loudly without being scared.


    I saw a female ghost with a disheveled hair lying behind her, and a motionless little ghost next to her was creeping towards her. This picture was extremely terrifying, especially in such a gloomy and dark old factory building.


    Qingqing''s goose bumps all over his body were frightened.


    At this moment, the closed factory door suddenly opened, and a man dressed in black with his entire face hidden in the darkness walked in.


    As soon as he saw him, Qingqing''s small body trembled instinctively.


    For some reason, she was very impressed with this person.


    In other words, she is very familiar with this person''s body shape. She seems to have seen the other person appear around her more than once.


    The man who passed by at Director Gao''s house before, the figure in the elevator of the farmhouse...


    Each one can be superimposed with the man in front of him and become the same person.


    It turned out that the real murderer had been lurking beside Qingqing.


    Fu Sijin opened his eyes weakly and looked desperately at the appearance of the real murderer.


    The opposite did not walk directly to Qingqing''s side.


    Instead, he came to Fu Sijin first, picked up his collar with one hand, and slowly approached him with his face wearing a mask, and said in a dumb voice, "Long time no see, little guy."


    "Who are you?" Fu Si asked, frowning.


    "Who am I?" Han Dayu tilted his head to think, then smiled and said: "This question, you should actually ask your mother."


    When he finished speaking, he changed his words again: "But in fact, you also know me."


    "I don''t think I have seen you." Fu Si looked back at the other side calmly, but looked at Qingqing worriedly from the corner of his eye.


    "Have you ever seen me?" Let go of Fu Sijin, letting him sweat from the pain after he fell.


    Han Dayu stared at him condescendingly, with an indifferent tone: "Maybe you will be more familiar with this person, Huzi."


    Hearing the call, a brawny man who was almost two meters tall with a hideous scar across his face took a heavy step and walked into the factory.


    As soon as he saw his figure, Fu Sijin''s face gradually paled, and his whole body gradually began to tremble.


    "How...you..."


    The heart moved crazily, and the familiar pain surged up like a tide, instantly drowning him, suffocating pain.


    "Long time no see, little guy."


    Huzi grinned, showing a savage and abnormal smile, and the scar on his face was distorted, like an ugly bug.


    "No...impossible..."


    Fu Sijin struggled to retreat, and his whole person was like a frightened bird, falling into a kind of stressful extreme fear.


    The brain is in chaos, and the psychiatrist''s words are ringing in my ears: You have suffered a very serious, long-term violent trauma when you were a child.


    At the same time, childhood memories began to roll up frantically.


    The huge hand that strangled his throat, the sharp pain of a punch on his body, and the threatening words in his ear.


    "All this is a sin by your mother. If you want to hate, hate your mother."


    Hate it, hate it, hate it...


    Since the third grade of elementary school, this nightmare has been haunting him, causing him to gradually grow old and hate his mother, but he can''t really hate it.


    No one knows what happened to him. When he was young, Fu Sijin once thought of asking an adult for help, but his father didn''t see him several times throughout the year, and his mother...


    She was the main cause of all this, and the inexplicable knots prevented him from asking for help.


    Especially when he is covered in bruises and the other person is sitting high on the sofa, looking down at him indifferently.


    He felt as if an invisible abyss was drawn between himself and his mother.


    They can see each other''s existence, but you can''t get through, and I can''t get close.


    Why... what if he?


    Why... is it not someone else who suffered this kind of disaster?


    Oh, it turned out to be because he had a mother who committed a terrible mistake.


    Obviously knowing that the other party''s words cannot be believed, but the long-term violent pouring still inevitably breeds dark thoughts.


    The confrontation between reason and uncontrollable negative emotions gradually shaped his twisted heart over time.


    He is a patient, desperately ill and hopeless.


    Fu Sijin knew this well, but he couldn''t save himself, he could only struggle in the deep quagmire.


    "no, do not want!"


    Suddenly the sharp childish voice pulled back Fu Sijin''s free thoughts. He found himself locked in his throat by these huge demonic hands again, and the familiar feeling of suffocation surged up.


    Without even the strength to struggle, Fu Sijin slumped on the ground.


    To be


    ...Killed?


    "No, stop! Let go of him, don''t kill him!"


    Qingqing struggled desperately, even if blood stains were rubbed out by the rough rope, she didn''t stop. She wept loudly, trying to prevent these bad guys from killing Fu Sijin and killing... her son.


    "Listen to this cry." Raising his hand to make Huzi stop moving, Han Dayu closed his eyes intoxicated and immersed himself in the enjoyment of Qingqing''s crying: "How wonderful."


    Taking a brisk step, he jumped to Qingqing''s side, instantly pinched her throat, and lifted her up.


    Qing Qing!


    Fu Si''s eyes widened eagerly and suddenly grabbed the big hand clasping his neck with one hand.


    Without paying attention to the movement behind her, Han Dayu grabbed Qingqing and shook her a few times, deliberately torturing her.


    Qingqing''s legs were suspended in the air, her short legs kicked weakly in mid-air, her face flushed with lack of oxygen.


    The two fleshy little hands clasped the man''s large gloved hand. It seemed that the threat of dying had exploded her potential. The trimmed nails could actually scratch the back of Han Dayu''s hand through the gloves.


    "Hiss!" Han Dayu was in pain and shook his hand subconsciously. Qingqing''s petite body flew out at an angle, slammed into the pillar of the room, and slipped weakly.


    "Mmm...Han...Han Dayu..."


    The ¡®female ghost¡¯ behind saw this scene and immediately struggled violently.


    Han Dayu took off his gloves in a humble manner and looked ugly at the extra red marks on the back of his hand.


    He suddenly raised his head and yelled at the female ghost: "Shut up, shit! I haven''t told you about your cheating and gave birth to this bastard, so I''ll be the first to kill you today!"


    "Hmm..." With a cloth in her mouth, the female ghost said a little vaguely, but she still made people understand it: "You...being depraved...how many more people...you just... Willing?"


    Such a small child, this beast actually said that he would do it. Does this man have a conscience?


    I regretted more than once, how could I be blind in the past and fell in love with a dog that is not as good as a beast.


    No, scolding him is an insult to the dog, at least the dog will not kill his wife and children!


    It turned out that this female ghost who described the embarrassment was Han Weilan''s mother.


    Exasperated by the scolding, Han Dayu suddenly strode over, passed the mother of Han, and grabbed the unconscious younger brother Han.


    "Since you are so good at scolding, then I will see if this little **** is dead, can you still be able to scold him."


    Mother Han was so frightened that she immediately struggled fiercely, shaking her head frantically, actually tossing off the rags in her mouth.


    Seeing Han Dayu had already taken out a small knife, the blade was cold and horrified, and she quickly screamed with horror.


    "Stop it, stop it, he is not my child, he is the blue son, he is your grandson, your grandson, with your blood on him, stop it!"


    "What are you talking about?" Han Dayu stopped his movements and looked at the child in his hand in disbelief: "This is...Is this my grandson?"


    "Yes, you are the only man in my life. We have not seen each other for 30 years. It is impossible for me to give birth to this child. He is a blue child, but I don¡¯t know who my father is. For the sake of fame, she forced her to put the child in my name and raise it as her brother."


    It is inevitable that Han Dayu really hurt his grandson, and Han''s mother didn''t care about anything at all, and she put out the secrets and secrets that had been hidden for years.

 Chapter 99： Fu Sijins Outbreak

    When he suddenly learned the truth, Han Dayu was really taken aback.


    But it''s just that, after all, his trust in Han Mu is not as good as in Han Weilan.


    "Get me a bottle of water."


    Huzi silently threw away Fu Sijin, turned around and came back soon afterwards, with an open bottle of mineral water in his hand.


    After receiving the water, Han Dayu poured it on Little Brother Han''s head without saying a word, and wiped his face with his sleeves.


    Young brother Han was so hurt by the rough action, even in a coma, he couldn''t help but frown uncomfortably.


    "You can''t be lighter!" Mother Han looked distressed.


    "Shut up!" Han Dayu roared irritably, and Mother Han immediately silenced.


    She curled up in the corner and watched with trepidation watching Han Dayu clean the face of Brother Han, and then took a photo with the flashlight, revealing a white and childish face.


    Even if you close your eyes, you can clearly see that Han Xiaodi and Han Weilan look very similar. They are typical son Xiaomu.


    A trace of hesitation crossed Han Dayu''s eyes, and suddenly he tore off the mask and hat from his face.


    As expected of the man who dazzled Han Mu with a face back then, time seems to be particularly fond of Han Dayu.


    Even though he is more than sixty years old this year, his slightly weathered face looks only forty or fifty years old. Instead, his handsome appearance has not changed because of the gift of time, and it has the charm of a mature man.


    Going out with this appearance, it is said that all the stars believe.


    Mother Han''s appearance can only be regarded as beautiful, and she doesn''t pay much attention to maintenance, and even her previous appearance has been degraded almost when she gets older, and she can''t give birth to such a beautiful child.


    Even Han Weilan is more like Han Dayu than Han Mu.


    Of course, Han Xiaodi, who looks similar to Han Weilan, also looks very similar to Han Dayu.


    With just this appearance, if you say that Han Xiaodi and Han Dayu are not related at all, ghosts will not believe it.


    At least Han Dayu believes.


    "What''s his last name?" Han Dayu asked hoarsely.


    Mother Han knows him too well, knowing what to say at this time can best save the life of Han Xiaodi: "His surname is Han, and his name is Han Jincheng, and he is a child from your Han family.


    The former Han Weilan quarreled countless times with Han Mu because of her and her child''s surname because she wanted to change her mother''s surname, but Han Mu firmly disagreed.


    At that time, Han Weilan thought it was because his mother still had an old affection for the scumbag Han Dayu, and only Han Mu herself, Han Dayu''s former pillow, knew it well.


    As long as Han Weilan and Han Jincheng are still surnamed Han, then Han Dayu will not touch them anyway.


    Because in the eyes of that person, this is their Han family, the descendants of the Han family.


    It''s a ridiculous concept, but if it weren''t for this, Han Dayu would not coax her to give her daughter the father''s surname, nor would he attempt to elope with the small three-volume section for the illegitimate son.


    Unfortunately, Xiao San''s son is not his Han Dayu''s seed at all.


    Mother Han sneered, but also extremely nervous.


    She hoped that Han Dayu could let his grandson go because it was the grandson of the Han family. Even if she died here today, as long as she could keep her grandson, she would be able to give her an explanation.


    Not knowing the complicated thoughts in Han Mu''s heart, Han Dayu stared at the younger brother Han in his hand.


    "This is my grandson, this is actually the grandson of my Han family! Hahahaha... I finally have a son in the Han family, Huzi, have you seen it? This is the grandson of the Han family! Hahaha... ¡­"


    The hoarse laughter was extremely ugly, and it was frightening madness.


    No one noticed that Fu Sijin, who fell far away, clenched his fists and was breaking away from the rope little by little.


    In addition to his childhood experience caused great psychological barriers, his colleagues also gave him many things.


    Without telling his family, Fu Sijin secretly reported many courses, all for self-protection.


    Taekwondo, martial arts...including break free.


    Facts have proved that all previous efforts have not been in vain. With the relaxation of Han Dayu and others, Fu Sijin really managed to break free.


    It would be a horror, he didn''t dare to attack immediately, so he could only wait for the opportunity.


    The wound on his body is very painful, and it seems to have split a little after the struggle just now.


    But this is not what Fu Sijin should think about now.


    What can he do to save Qingqing out?


    Everyone can see Han Dayu''s determination to kill Qingqing. If the situation is allowed to continue, Qingqing will definitely die.


    They simply...cannot wait for rescue.


    Fu Sijin''s brain was calmer than ever. He first observed the distance between himself and Qingqing in secret, and then glanced at the distance between them and the factory building.


    Fu Si was stunned to meet Han Mu''s gaze inadvertently, and then lowered his head, apologizing in his heart.


    I''m sorry, he can''t even take care of his own safety, and has no spare power to save others.


    Mother Han''s eyes are gentle with insight into everything.


    After all, she and the other party are not relatives, and it is impossible to ask others to save themselves even when their own life safety is not guaranteed.


    Moreover, while piercing the identity of his grandson, Han Mu actually expected that Han Dayu would never let them go.


    In essence, she behaves exactly like that young man.


    I just want to keep the people I care about, others...


    I can only say sorry.


    "Take him out and lock him in the car."


    Just as Han Mu had expected, after confirming that Han Jincheng was his grandson, Han Dayu gave up his desire to kill him.


    He threw the child to Huzi and let Huzi take the person away.


    After all, the following pictures are not suitable for children to watch.


    If Fu Sijin and others knew that Han Dayu had such thoughts, it would definitely feel absurd.


    Forgive perverted murderers also have normal thinking?


    Huzi took Han Jincheng and left, and the empty factory building became more empty.


    Without a distracting target, Han Dayu noticed the Qing Qing on the ground again.


    Qingqing did not fall lightly just now, and she was tied tightly again, and she couldn''t get up at all.


    The little guy fell to the ground in pain and motionless. Had it not been for the slight fluctuation of her chest, Han Dayu would have thought she was dead.


    "Fortunately, you don''t die so fast, I haven''t played enough yet."


    Holding Qingqing up with one hand like a dead dog, Han Dayu leaned close to her, his enlarged face with strong malice.


    The witness is going to kill her!


    The keen perception worked and clearly conveyed the terrible killing intent of the opponent to the owner.


    Qingqing was so scared that her cold hair stood up, and she was clamoring to escape quickly, but she couldn''t move at all.


    The tied hands lifted up with difficulty, and the fingertips gripped Han Dayu''s big hand which was holding her front skirt.


    To prevent her from repeating her old tricks, Han Dayu simply clasped Qingqing''s hands, grabbed her wrists and dragged her up.


    This action caused Qingqing¡¯s arm to be stretched and painful. A twine was tied to her elbow, which strangled her upper body and both hands and arms. The rough rope rubbed out red marks on her white and tender skin, causing pain. Let Qingqing tears straight down.


    Clenching her little baby teeth, Qingqing didn''t want to cry in front of the bad guys, but the tears couldn''t stop crackling and falling.


    His eyes were quickly blinded.


    With tears in her eyes, Qingqing saw that the other party took out a knife.


    Pointing the tip of the knife at her delicate neck, with a gentle force, a blood stain gradually appeared.


    "Is it painful?" Seeing the blood pouring out, the nervous smile on Han Dayu''s face became more obvious: "But you asked for it!"


    "..." Qing Qing glared at the bad guy.


    Han Da''s violent veins broke out, and his subordinates worked harder: "If you obediently listened to me and hid well, I didn''t have to kill you. Who told you to be nosy?"


    Fu Si raised his eyes to Han Dayu.


    then? What happened to his mother and this lunatic?


    It seemed that he felt that he was winning but Han Dayu suddenly became more interested in talking.


    He turned his head to look at Fu Sijin in embarrassment on the ground, and sneered.


    "Hey, boy, do you know why you suffered all this? Your mother is all to blame. It is because of her that I have to send someone to torture you to avenge Gu Qingqing."


    Qingqing''s clasped hands tensed suddenly.


    Fu Sijin also took a moment to show an expression of disbelief: "Just... because of this?"


    The voice trembled.


    For this ridiculous reason, this neurosis has tortured him for so many years.


    He kicked Fu Sijin''s stomach sharply, hitting the wound in his abdomen.


    "Ah..." Fu Si screamed unexpectedly, his entire handsome face distorted.


    "What? You think my reason is ridiculous?"


    Looking down at Fu Sijin condescendingly, Han Dayu''s face twitched slightly, and he suddenly yelled in anger: "But if it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have been in jail for twenty-five years. For twenty-five years, my entire life would have been abandoned. !"


    "Your life?"


    The childish voice of a child, this is not from Fu Sijin: "Your life was not ruined by yourself? Murderer."


    He suddenly turned his head and stared at Qing Qing, his horrifying eyes covered with bloodshot eyes.


    As if this stimulation was not enough, Qingqing¡¯s lovely face showed an age-incompatible irony: "Even if you do it again, I will definitely stand up and expose your crime!"


    The whole body was shaking violently, Han Dayu''s face kept twitching, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed the sharp blade at Qingqing''s heart: "I will kill you!"


    A knife fell.


    Waved empty.


    Han Dayu couldn''t recover until he fell to the ground.


    When he got up, he saw that Fu Sijin, who didn''t know when he broke free, had already staggered and disappeared outside the factory building.


    "They ran away, chase them, they are not allowed to run!"


    Quickly got up from the ground, Han Dayu roared while chasing after Fu Sijin''s back.


    "Whirring whirring¡­¡­"


    A violent gasp resounded in my ears, Qingqing curled up in Fu Sijin''s arms, her little hand obediently grasping the skirt of his chest.


    He grabbed a wet hand, and the thick **** smell clouded the tip of his nose, but Qing Qing didn''t dare to speak, let alone move.


    She was afraid that if she moved, she would become a drag on Fu Sijin.


    Although it is now the biggest drag.

 Chapter 100： Wish replacement

    The lonely moon hangs high and the forest is dim.


    The cold wind blew by, rustling with leaves.


    In this quiet moment, a sudden footstep broke the calm.


    Fu Si didn''t know where he went, let alone see the way forward. He lost too much blood, and every step he walked out could feel the blood constantly flowing.


    Maybe the blood has paved the way he came?


    Fortunately, it was dark, and the gangster could not see the blood on the ground.


    "Ajin." Qingqing''s muffled voice sounded from Fu Sijin''s arms. Fu Sijin patted her little head comfortably, and comforted her softly: "Don''t be afraid, Qingqing will endure it for a while, we will soon Just safe..."


    With a bang, Fu Sijin, who didn''t know what had been mixed under his feet, suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground embarrassedly with the Qing Qing in his arms.


    Here is a small slope. The two of them rolled down a long distance together, and finally ended with Fu Sijin''s back hitting a tree.


    Fu Si found himself unable to get up.


    He has... reached the limit.


    But what about Qingqing?


    Qingqing is not really safe yet.


    With both hands groping to untie Qingqing''s body, Fu Sijin picked up a sharp stone and stuffed it into Qingqing''s small hand.


    "Run..." It was like the last roar of a beast: "Wherever you go, run, run desperately, and then find a place to hide, and wait for Dad and the others to save you."


    "I don''t want to..." Qingqing cried with snot and tears.


    She knew what Fu Sijin would face when she was left alone, that person, that person would kill him!


    "Run!" Fu Sijin has no energy and no time to persuade Qingqing, he can only show his most vicious posture.


    "It was you who made me so miserable. Do you still want to continue to drag me down? Get out, wait a while and I have enough rest, and I will run by myself. I can run much better by myself than with you. Get out of here! "


    Frightened by Fu Sijin''s roar, Qingqing stepped back subconsciously.


    After the reaction came back, she stretched out her little hand again to try to get closer, but Fu Sijin waved her open roughly.


    "roll!"


    This hit exactly the wound on Qingqing''s wrist, which was left by her violent struggle to save Fu Sijin.


    Chi Chi frowned in pain, Qingqing hesitated, turned and ran away.


    Watching that little body disappear from sight, Fu Si smiled in relief and lay down slowly on the ground.


    Already, that''s it.


    "Wow..."


    Endure


    Unstoppable, Qingqing burst into tears while running fast.


    "Little bird!" she yelled in disintegration: "You come out, please come out, little bird! Come out!"


    The sharp children''s sound pierced the forest, but only a few birds in the distance were alarmed.


    Qingqing staggered and fell to the ground. She didn''t get up at all. She sat on the ground and cried loudly, "Get out!"


    "Tweet twee..." The crisp bird chirping sounded, and Qing Qing suddenly raised her head, looking at the bird that appeared in front of her in surprise.


    "Quick!" She rushed forward, trapped the bird, and begged repeatedly: "You save him, save my child, please, please, he oh oh oh oh..."


    The bird tilted his head, opened his mouth, and suddenly said, "Are you sure? In fact, generally speaking, you cannot change your wish halfway."


    "I beg you, please, let Qingqing go to death, save Ajin!"


    Ching Ching kept kowtow at the bird, with great force, his forehead quickly bleeds.


    "Stop." A gentle force supported Qingqing and prevented her from self-abuse.


    "You saved me, I can make an exception for you, but you need to pay a price to change your wish. If you save Fu Sijin, your current wish will be invalidated. All the previous sufferings will return and you can''t forget it. Are you willing? ?"


    "I am willing, I am willing, no matter what the price I am willing." Qingqing almost nodded her head impatiently.


    "That''s fine." The bird flew up, circled three times above Qingqing''s head, and suddenly slammed into the center of her eyebrows.


    Invisible fluctuations surged, and a magical scene happened.


    Qing Qing seemed to be thrown into the fire, and a terrible heat wave spread all over her body, and she was about to be set ablaze.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    ***


    "Big brother, here."


    Huzi found the blood on the ground and quickly grabbed Han Dayu, who was about to go in the other direction.


    "Chasing!" Han Dayu didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately searched for the past along the blood with Huzi.


    The two of them were not far from Fu Sijin''s location, and the flashlight''s lights kept shooting, and soon they found Fu Sijin lying on the ground covered in blood.


    He hasn''t lost consciousness yet, but he has already breathed in more and out.


    Even if left alone, it is impossible for Fu Sijin now to wait for the rescue, or even if rescuers arrive immediately, he can no longer be rescued.


    Death is his destined ending.


    "Look what I found? A running mouse."


    Han Dayu and Huzi are gradually approaching Fu Sijin. Of course, he can see Fu Sijin¡¯s current state, but this is not


    Hinder his revenge.


    "It''s pathetic, you are dying."


    Sighing pretentiously, Han Dayu raised the knife: "For your pitiful sake, I''ll be kind and see you off. Waiting for death is a very painful process."


    The blade fell.


    This time, it really plunged into the flesh.


    but¡­¡­


    It was not Fu Sijin who was stabbed.


    Slowly opening his eyes wide, Fu Sijin''s face was stiff.


    Even if the surroundings were dark, he could clearly perceive the warmth of fresh blood sprayed on his face.


    A tall and slender figure knelt down weakly in front of him, just lying on his body.


    A trembling bare hand stroked his cheek little by little, and a tear fell on his eyes.


    Fu Si closed his eyes subconsciously, and when he opened them again, he still couldn''t believe what he saw.


    His mother, grown-up mother, actually... blocked him.


    "Mom--!" Heartbreaking roar resounded through the forest.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Qingqing opened her mouth, and the blood ran down the corners of her lips, but she still tried her best to open a soothing smile.


    Even when she grew up, she had forgotten how to smile normally, so she smiled stiffly.


    "It''s okay." She tried her best to comfort her child: "You will be fine, so..."


    It doesn''t matter if I die.


    "Hmph, I''m rushing to die!"


    The knife just missed the point, and Han Dayu pulled out the knife on Qingqing''s back, ready to make another one.


    A cold light flashed on the tip of the knife, and at the same time there was a wooden warehouse sound.


    "Don''t move, police!"


    The rescue is here!


    Seeing the police, Han Dayu and Huzi turned their heads and ran away, and the policemen who were in hot pursuit immediately chased them up.


    Fu Heng, who was next to the policeman, saw his wife and son falling together sharply. His pupils shrank and he rushed over.


    "Qingqing! Ajin! Call an ambulance! Call an ambulance!..."


    Fortunately, the police had anticipated this situation and arranged a young doctor with good physical strength in each search team.


    The doctor was quickly called, and he directed Fu Heng and others to separate the two first, and then check the injuries one by one.


    "The two wounded had a huge amount of bleeding. They immediately carried the stretcher over. They need to go to the hospital for an emergency blood transfusion!"


    The doctor wanted to stop the bleeding of the two first. Under his professional first aid, the wound on Qingqing''s back was quickly stopped, but Fu Sijin...


    "Strange, why can''t I find the wound?"


    Obviously there was a lot of blood on the clothes on his abdomen, but he couldn''t find any wounds.


    Doctors


    Strangely checked twice, until Fu Heng waited anxiously, thinking that something was wrong with his son, and couldn''t help but ask, before he was filled with doubts and asked Fu Sijin to be carried away on a stretcher.


    Maybe those were caused by the female patient.


    In the end, the doctor can only use this reason to comfort himself.


    Qingqing The abandoned factory where they were kidnapped is in the suburbs, surrounded by dense vegetation, but the traffic is not bad.


    As long as you walk out of the forest, you can see a large number of police cars and ambulance cards gathered in less than five minutes.


    Gu Lan and others who received the notice were already waiting there anxiously.


    They used satellite monitoring to roughly locate the place where Qingqing and the others were captured, and then the soldiers searched everywhere, and whoever found it first would immediately notify others.


    In the end, Fu Heng had better luck and found Qingqing and others first.


    But he has been caught by the serious injuries of his wife and son, and he has no intention of passing on other people.


    Fortunately, the police have their own communication channels, and the colleagues who find the person have already sent messages to other colleagues who are still looking for.


    Let Gu Lan and others be notified.


    Qingqing and Fu Sijin were injured, and they were bumped, and Fu Heng and others didn''t walk fast.


    So on the contrary, Gu Lan and the others rushed back earlier, and the factory site on the other side was sealed by the police.


    "They are here!" Fu Sishen was young and with good eyesight, and at a glance he saw Fu Heng and his party coming from a distance.


    He screamed, then rushed out first and went straight to his family.


    Bai Qiyu and Gu Lan immediately followed.


    As soon as the three men approached, they saw Fu Sijin and Qingqing all covered in blood, and their eyes were red.


    "Why... how do you shed so much blood!"


    Fu Sishen''s hands trembled, and he had always been well protected by his family, and it was the first time he faced this terrible scene.


    Especially, the two people lying on the stretcher are still close relatives of his blood.


    "Don''t get in the way, the wounded need to be sent to the doctor for treatment as soon as possible."


    The doctor pushed Fu Sishen and the others away, and ran past them quickly, guarding the stretcher.


    Time seemed to have been pressed at this moment. Fu Sishen lowered his head blankly and looked at the unconscious grown-up mother on the stretcher. He was suddenly deterred by a great fear.


    "I won''t... become a motherless child?"


    "Pop!" An Ran who rushed over just heard his words and immediately slapped him with anger and woke him up.


    "This kind of frustrating thing is still being said at this time, shut up!"


    Covering his face, Fu Sishen looked


    An Ran in front of her suddenly hugged her and cried loudly, like a lost child.


    "An Ran, what should I do? I''m so scared, I''m still scared... I don''t want to be a motherless child!"


    A big man with a height of 1.8 meters, holding a delicate girl of more than 1.6 meters, cried with his nose and tears. The scene is as much violation as it is.


    But everyone present knew the inside story, so not only no one laughed, but also looked at Fu Si with sympathy.


    Mother and eldest brother were seriously injured, life or death is unknown, anyone will be emotionally broken.


    Fu Heng and Gu Lan followed the two wounded people into the ambulance, and Bai Qiyu stood outside the car door, with no intention of going up.


    "Aren''t you coming up?" Gu Lan looked at Bo Qiyu suspiciously.


    "No, you just go."


    Bai Qiyu closed the car door with a cold face.


    The murderer hasn''t been caught, how could he leave?

 Chapter 101： Adult Gu Qingqing

    The ambulance screamed and went away. In the factory building enclosed by the horizontal bar, Han Weilan helped Han Mu to walk out slowly.


    When a tall man saw them coming out, he immediately hugged the unconscious Han Jincheng and walked over.


    "Auntie is all right?"


    The deep voice showed genuine concern.


    "It''s okay, just a little frightened."


    Han Weilan shook her head, helped her mother with the help of the doctor, and got in another ambulance, accompanied by a tall man holding Han Jincheng.


    "Put the child down, I will have him checked."


    The doctor instructed the man to put Han Jincheng on the middle hospital bed. The child was in a coma for so long and did not wake up. There is no guarantee that there will be no problems.


    "Please, doctor."


    Yiyan put the child down and watched the doctor put a series of medical equipment on him. The man suddenly asked, "What is his name?"


    "Han Jincheng." Han Weilan said.


    "Why not the surname Chen?" The man knew their relationship well. He knew that Han Weilan could not let the child follow his surname, but he knew her hatred for the man who gave him his surname.


    "My mother won''t let it." Han Weilan asked Han Mu to rest her head on her shoulder, and said softly.


    Mother Han shook her hands gently, and was gently held by Han Weilan and patted comfortingly.


    She didn''t mean to blame her mother.


    "After you go back, please change Jincheng''s name, whatever the last name is yours."


    Although the daughter didn''t mean it, Mother Han still had to care, and Han Dayu was no longer the shadow that loomed over their mother and daughter''s hearts, so naturally there was no need to borrow the surname to protect them.


    "Let''s talk about this after I go back. A good name can''t be imagined in a short while, mom, let me rest for a while, and then go to the hospital for a while."


    Even if her mother looks nothing on the surface, Han Weilan, who is worried, will definitely let her have a full body check.


    After comforting her mother, Han Weilan looked up, and for the first time after meeting the man facing him: "Thank you, Wen Qi."


    "No, I''m also for our children." Wen Qi looked down, avoiding Han Weilan''s thanks.


    He doesn''t need the other person''s thanks, only her forgiveness.


    But Han Weilan obviously didn''t want to mention the past, and after thanking him, she staggered her eyes and stopped looking at each other.


    The car fell silent for a while, only the slight sound of the doctor during the examination.


    In another car where the atmosphere was contrary to theirs, Fu Heng firmly held Qing Qing''s hand with both hands, put the **** plain hand in front of his forehead, and closed his eyes in prayer.


    Gu Lan sat opposite, looking after everyone worriedly.


    "Dududu..."


    Fu Heng''s cell phone rang, but he seemed to be deaf, unmoved at all.


    It took a long time for the phone to ring before it finally stopped. After a while, the phone vibrated again.


    But this time it was Gu Lan''s phone.


    He answered the phone, and the opposite was Bai Qiyu.


    Bai Qiyu only said a very simple sentence: "People caught it."


    Gu Lan showed her first smile today, but a sneer.


    "Caught it? Just right, this time, I won''t let this scum of society have a chance to harm the world."


    Fu Heng on the opposite side has already started calling his contacts.


    He will never easily let go of those who dare to hurt Qingqing and his son!


    The ambulance arrived at the hospital, and Fu Sijin and Qingqing were sent in for rescue.


    Fu Heng and Gu Lan both guarded the door, waiting anxiously while having to deal with various calls of concern.


    There are two elders from the Fu family, mother-in-law Ding, and old housekeeper...


    All the people who knew that Qingqing and others had an accident called and cared about the situation of the two people. After learning that they were still rescued, they comforted them not to worry too much. Ji people have their own natural conditions, and they will be fine.


    This kind of pale comfort was of no use to Fu Heng and Gu Lan, and they dealt with a few words casually, and then continued to wait.


    Fu Sijin came out first.


    In fact, he entered the emergency room for half an hour before being pushed out by the doctor.


    Fu Heng and Gu Lan hurriedly rushed to care, and at the same time asked about the injury.


    "The patient is out of danger, and his body is covered with some less fatal skin injuries, but it is strange that his blood loss is abnormally large, just like a deep wound in the abdomen before."


    In the end, the doctor was puzzled, but in the scientific attitude of the doctor, he would not think too much.


    Hearing what he said, Fu Heng and Gu Lan both had some vague guesses in their hearts, but this guess still needs to be confirmed after people wake up.


    "Excuse me, doctor."


    "Thank you doctor."


    Regardless of the speculation, Fu Heng and Gu Lan knew that they must not let others doubt.


    Being attacked by them from left to right, the doctor was quickly dizzy and forgot about Fu Sijin''s body.


    Compared with Fu Sijin, Qingqing''s rescue took longer.


    Because the injuries on her body are real.


    The doctor just stopped the bleeding and sutured the wound, it was very expensive


    For a long time, when people came out of the emergency room, it was already bright outside.


    Eight full hours passed and it was dawn.


    "Doctor, how is my wife?"


    Finally, he was able to openly declare Qingqing''s identity to the outside world, but Fu Heng would rather not have this righteousness and want Qingqing to be safe.


    "The patient is basically out of life-threatening, and the specific situation has to be sent to the intensive care unit for continued observation. Family members can see the patient outside the door, but it is best not to come in for three days.


    After eight consecutive hours of rescue, the doctor stayed up all night to give first aid. The doctor was exhausted, and after speaking, he left with the help of the nurse.


    Fu Heng and the others didn''t even have time to say a "thank you".


    The doctors are kind, they will remember today''s kindness.


    They had just visited Fu Sijin, so now they rushed straight to Qingqing''s ward.


    Through the glass window, they could clearly see an adult woman lying sideways on the hospital bed, her body entwined with a lot of medical equipment wires.


    This is what Qing Qing looks like when he grows up.


    She is very beautiful, and her delicate facial features after a young age give people a stunning beauty.


    Although she is not young, the well-maintained woman looks only in her twenties. She looks very young, but her face pales too much because of her injuries.


    Even the red lips have lost their blood.


    The big bag of plasma hanging on the pole was infused little by little into Qingqing''s body, and it failed to save any of her blood.


    It was too weak, so weak that they couldn''t help their heart aching.


    "Qing Qing... My sister has changed back. Maybe A Jin''s wound is healing strangely because of her."


    There is no such coincidence in the world, and there must be a certain prerequisite for accidental occurrence.


    So Gu Lan could guess without much effort. Fu Sijin''s bizarre healing was related to Gu Qingqing.


    Even if he didn''t know how serious Fu Sijin''s original injury was.


    Because of that mysterious power, Fu Si woke up very quickly.


    Almost immediately after the rescue of Qingqing was completed, the nurse came over to notify the person that he was awake.


    The two adults quickly moved their positions and came to Fu Sijin''s ward.


    Many people have already arrived inside.


    Yu Yu, Fu Sishen and An Ran, and the second elders of the Fu family.


    Seeing his parents, Fu Heng was stunned, and then said: "Why are you here?"


    It''s only close to seven o''clock in the morning at six o''clock in the morning, and the Fu''s old house is far away from this hospital, and it takes about an hour to drive.


    And they had to come every half an hour last night


    This call meant that the two elderly people stayed up almost all night without sleeping.


    Looking at their gaunt faces, Fu Heng knew that his conjecture had come true.


    "Are you children? At this time, I don''t know how to take care of your body. I don''t know how bad your body is? I asked someone to open a room for you in a nearby hotel, so you can take a good rest. "


    It may be a depressed outbreak for a long time. For the first time, Fu Heng spoke so much to his parents in a desperate manner.


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, they both looked at him with a smile. Even Fu Chengcene couldn''t hide the gratification on his face, making Fu Heng even more angry.


    With a cold face, the whole body was swishing cold.


    Fu Heng really called someone to come over, and carefully invited the two old people out.


    "We were also worried and couldn''t sleep at all. Now that you are all okay, your dad and I will go to rest first."


    Before leaving, Mrs. Fu gently explained to her son.


    Fu Heng''s face was slightly sullen, but his tone was still stiff: "A Jin is awake, and Qing Qing has just been out of danger, so you don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    This can be regarded as a reverse comfort.


    Sure enough, the two elders who heard the news were completely relieved, and were finally able to leave with the person Fu Heng called.


    The old man was invited away, leaving only the insider on the scene.


    Facing the gazes of his father and uncle, Fu Si, who had just woke up, touched his abdomen subconsciously, it was smooth and there was nothing.


    He was stunned, and then remembered that at the last moment, he rushed back to shield him, and turned back to an adult mother, what else he didn''t understand.


    Tears slid down the corners of his eyes, and his eyes quickly became confused.


    "Sorry."


    The apology with the ventilator was inadvertently clear, but still let everyone hear clearly.


    Yu Yu wiped away his tears and lay on the side of Fu Sijin''s bed, comforting him softly: "It''s not your fault, you have done your best."


    When he was just sent to the hospital, the blood stains all over his body were still shocking. Yu Yu couldn''t imagine that Fu Sijin had suffered multiple injuries. Will he...


    Fortunately, he is fine, everything is over.


    "Where''s mother?" Fu Sijin asked hard.


    Seeing that his lips were very dry, Fu Heng silently poured a glass of water back, took off his respirator temporarily, and moisturized his son''s lips with a cotton swab soaked in water.


    Taking a sip of water, Fu Si felt his thirsty throat feel a lot more comfortable: "Thank you Dad."


    "Your mother''s side is out of danger, but the anesthetic hasn''t passed. She hasn''t woken up for the time being. When she wakes up, you may feel better before you go to see her.


    In order to take care of his son, Fu Heng deliberately made Qingqing''s situation relatively light.


    "Really? That''s good." Fu Sijin was really relieved.


    He didn''t think his father would deceive himself, so he easily believed his words.


    Because he was lying on the hospital bed and his sight was blocked, Fu Sijin couldn''t see the expressions of other people''s hesitation.


    Fortunately, no one tried to expose Fu Heng''s lies.


    They are also people who care about Fu Sijin and hope that he will recover soon.


    Like Qingqing, Fu Sijin needs a large amount of blood transfusion.


    I wish Mengniao healed his injury, but couldn''t turn back time. The blood lost was lost, and it could only be made up slowly in the future.

 Chapter 102： Xiaoqingqing? Daqingqing?

    In order to make up for my eldest lady and Sun Shaoye, the housekeeper''s grandmother changed her way every day to prepare a variety of blood-enriching medicinal meals and asked the driver of Gu''s family to help deliver them.


    The old man''s legs and feet cannot come to visit in person, but the scent of her fills every day.


    -The fragrance of food.


    It''s a pity that it is clearly tonic for two people, but all the delicacies sent have entered the stomach of one person.


    Qingqing hasn''t woken up yet, so he can''t eat at all.


    It has been a week since Fu Sijin woke up, and within seven days, even if he was deceived at first, he must have already known all that he knew and shouldn''t know.


    His mother is still in the intensive care unit, unconscious.


    The doctor said, if this continues, Qingqing is likely to become a vegetable.


    Even though the body is recovering rapidly with the help of the mysterious existence, Fu Sijin still cannot accept this bad news until now.


    Not only him, in fact, other people don''t want to believe that this news is actually true.


    Fu Heng and others have been very busy recently.


    On the one hand, they not only had to take care of Qingqing and Fu Sijin, on the one hand, they had to conceal the injuries of the two elders, mainly the true situation of Qingqing, and on the other hand, they had to contact the lawyer team and send Han Dayu and others in. The prison, it is best not to come out in this life, besides, the affairs of their respective companies can not be completely put down.


    Fu Heng and the others couldn''t wait to break the four petals and use them alone.


    Even Fu Sijin, after waking up, had to drag the patient to work remotely with electronic devices such as computers and mobile phones.


    After all, the first major production film he invested in has been completed, and it has begun to enter post-production. Generally, large-scale publicity activities can be arranged by this time.


    Some of these activities can be resolved by the crew themselves, while others need to be decided by his investor.


    After all, these operations can also be beneficial to Fu''s Entertainment. Regardless of other things, just taking the opportunity to promote more of your own products or its artists, you will be able to provide several more promotional channels for free.


    The profits in the middle are very considerable, and Fu Sijin naturally cannot give up.


    In addition to being a businessman, it is also because he has to hurry up and earn more milk powder money.


    Don''t get me wrong, Yuyu is not pregnant.


    But two people are engaged, and they are not far from getting married. When they get married, they will naturally have children. The cost of having children is a no-cost figure. If there is more than one child, the cost has to be doubled.


    So Fu Sijin didn''t think his thoughts about taking precautions were questionable


    question.


    Yu Yu, who accidentally learned of his boring thoughts: "..."


    I think your problem is quite big. You have more than one child. You can really think about it.


    Well, she was just shy.


    The same ward also accidentally heard An Ran''s argument, and turned his head to slap Fu Sishen.


    "Why are you hitting me?" Fu Sishen covered his arm with a grievance.


    An Ran didn''t use any force at all, didn''t hurt him, but was beaten for no reason, and everyone was wronged.


    "You have nothing to learn from your brother in the future. Open a studio and don''t spend three days fishing and two days surfing the net. Passer-by has filed a complaint with me, saying that you have been behaved for a while and then started to skip work."


    It''s not that An Ran wants to compare with others, it''s really that no one like Fu Sishen lashes at him and doesn''t know how to make progress.


    Know how to covet pleasure.


    "I didn''t skip work to take care of my brother and Qing... My mother, this is to reduce the burden on the elders, and the studio hasn''t had much work lately. There is no need to let me stay there every day, right?"


    Fu Sishen''s explanations were one set, and he was speechless to An Ran directly.


    She gave her boyfriend a look, turned her head and went out to see Qingqing.


    This is their habit. Every day when they come to the hospital, they first visit Qingqing, and then stay in Fu Sijin''s ward, and then run to Qingqing every half an hour to take a look, for fear of missing the moment she wakes up.


    Although I don''t know if she can wake up.


    An Ran was a little at a loss, but she dared not show it.


    On the surface, everyone seemed to have restored their peace of the past, but only when they knew in their hearts that Qingqing would not wake up for one day, their hearts would suffer for another day.


    No one can be redeemed...


    A gust of wind galloped past An Ran''s side, raising her skirt.


    She stared straight in front of her eyes blankly, and saw Fu Heng running quickly disappear in front of her eyes.


    A few doctors and nurses in white lab coats followed.


    Realize something in hindsight.


    The corners of An Ran''s flat mouth gradually raised. Regardless of whether she was still wearing high heels, she ran quickly and rushed directly to the door of Qingqing''s ward.


    At this time, the wards were wide open, and the scene of people coming and going was very lively.


    An Ran didn''t dare to step forward and disturb everyone, so he could only hide behind the crowd and cast a gap probe to look in.


    Although it was not very clear, she still saw it, and the delicate body that should have been lying on the hospital bed sat up.


    Sit up!


    Aunt Qing woke up!


    With a depressive scream, An Ran trembled and picked up the phone, and couldn''t wait to send a nearly broken voice in the group: "Qing... Aunt Qing is awake. Come on, Aunt Qing is awake, she really Woke up!"


    It was so agitated that I was not aware of it, so I could only repeat the phrase "woke up" incoherently, but this also shocked the whole group.


    [Fu Sishen: My mother is awake? ! Who will give me a basin of ice water I am worried that I am dreaming. ¡¿


    [Fu Sijin: Wait a minute, I am already trying to climb a wheelchair. ¡¿


    [Gu Lan:...] The surprise came too suddenly, he had to organize the language.


    [Bai Qiyu: Come here. ¡¿


    For a while, all parties rushed to the scene at full speed, but the Qingqing who had just awakened was still crying and pulling on Fu Heng.


    -Asking for sugar and sugar.


    "It hurts, Qingqing''s back hurts."


    Twisting a pair of beautiful eyebrows, Qingqing showed aggrieved face, clutching Fu Heng with both hands, "Uncle, Qingqing wants to eat candy."


    The no longer childish female voice was full of mature Qingyue coquettish, but Qingqing didn''t feel surprised at all, so she kept hiding in Fu Heng''s arms.


    There are many doctors around, they don¡¯t give themselves injections, do they?


    "Qing Qing be good, let the doctor check you out, okay?"


    Fu Heng coaxed Qingqing habitually, but his heart sank constantly.


    Qingqing was in this way first, let alone him, even the doctor noticed the abnormality.


    An adult has assumed a childlike posture and speaks as childish as a child, and he knows that there is a problem at first glance.


    "Thank the family members to go out. We need to do a detailed examination of the patient." Focus on the brain.


    The doctor didn''t say the last sentence, but Fu Heng also knew what he meant.


    The only problem now is that Qingqing had just suffered a huge shock and the wound on her body was very painful. Under the double blow of psychology and physiology, she could not do without Fu Heng at all.


    Similar to a nestling plot, the first thing you see after getting smaller is Fu Heng, and the first thing you see after getting bigger is Fu Heng. The two firsts make Fu Heng the person Qingqing depends on most now.


    After a few attempts, Qingqing couldn''t break the hand that Qingqing clenched tightly on her body. After a little bit of force, she collapsed her small mouth and wanted to cry.


    The pitiful little expression is exactly the same as Xiao Qingqing, which makes people funny but can''t help but feel soft.


    In the end, the doctor declared defeat first.


    They allowed Fu Heng to stay, but the others still got out.


    Then the location advantage, Fu Sijin and others who had just arrived outside the ward were all isolated and could only stand outside the ward and stare at them.


    Rubbing his forehead, Fu Sijin sighed slightly: "Forget it, let''s come later."


    It is not a problem to be stuck here. Many nurses and patients passing by are staring at them.


    "Then I will prepare some food for Aunt Qing first. After lying down for so long before waking up, Aunt Qing must be starving." An Ran took the lead.


    Yu Yu immediately added: "You have to buy a towel and some toiletries, as well as mattresses, quilts and pillows. You have to inform people to bring them."


    The hospital beds are uncomfortable. It is better to use the bedding that comes with you.


    Comfortable and clean.


    Girls are more attentive and can think of problems that boys can''t think of faster.


    An Ran and Yu Yu divided the operations, leaving the two brothers Fu to stay in place and blow the cold wind.


    Fu Sijin was sitting in a wheelchair. He was too weak to walk by himself.


    With him, Fu Sishen couldn''t leave at all, so he could only wait with his brother.


    "Suddenly it feels like the two of us are like mascots, they are useless."


    "It''s good to know in my heart, there is no need to say it." Fu Sijin consciously has been connoted.


    Fortunately, not long after tossing in the ward ahead, the doctor and a group of nurses filed out.


    The detailed examination does not mean that the doctor has gone in, and you just need to order any equipment.


    It is necessary for the doctor to issue an examination first, and then the family members, accompanied by a nurse, will take the patient to various departments for various physical examinations.


    The inspection alone will take two or three days, and it will take at least more than half a month to wait for the inspection report to come out, and the long time is one month. This is still the case without queuing.


    Because some bacteria are cultivated, blood tests and the like take time to verify, and it can¡¯t be too fast.


    However, the initial diagnosis can be given by the doctor on the spot.


    "The patient has no signs of serious head injury. It may be caused by too much stimulation, or protective measures taken automatically by the body in the case of dying, so that her memory temporarily degenerates into an infant state. Will it affect the intelligence? It can be confirmed after further examination, but the impact on the limbs is not significant. Now the main thing is to restore the patient''s physical trauma first, and everything can be determined after a detailed report."


    "Ok, thank you doctor."


    Fu Heng grabbed the doctor''s hand and sent him away thankfully.


    For him, what can Qingqing grow up, but his memory only stays in his childhood?


    After so much experience, he has long realized that as long as people are alive, everything else is not a problem.


    Big deal, he will continue to raise his wife as a daughter, at most this daughter is a little taller than ordinary children.


    But it''s as cute as coquettish.


    With his eyes soft, Fu Heng folded back to the ward, sat in front of the Qingqing bed, and gently smoothed her slightly messy long hair.


    Qingqing, who had only recently woken up, fell asleep long ago because of lack of physical strength.

 Chapter 103： Qing Qing amnesia

    Within half an hour, Gu Lan and others also rushed to the hospital.


    It is more appropriate for the several people to meet directly at the entrance of the hospital as if they had been discussed.


    The two sides looked at each other, suddenly speeded up and rushed straight to the Qingqing ward.


    At first glance, the number of places that Qingqing saw is gone, but can''t it be reduced to the last place, right?


    Bai Qiyu relied on the speed of a cheetah to reach the elevator first.


    Gu Lan hurriedly slowed down, but still could not get on the elevator, he was so angry he slapped the wall, turned his head and ran towards the stairwell.


    Qing Qing lives on the ninth floor, and running from the first floor to the ninth floor is a personal effort.


    Gu Lan, who had climbed up with his legs abruptly, became a dead dog. As soon as he walked out of the stairwell, he saw Bai Qiyu''s handsome figure disappearing behind the door of Qingqing''s ward.


    Gu Lan: "..."


    Damn you thief!


    Until Gu Lan dragged his sore legs into Qingqing''s ward, before catching a breath, she was shocked by a loud cheer: "Brother!"


    It''s not a little milky voice, or even childishness. The soft voice that belongs to an adult woman is naturally elevated by the owner, turning it into a more lively tone and more intimate.


    Gu Lan froze in place, his dazed brain still thinking about how the original Gu Qingqing called him?


    Sneerly mocked: "Gu Lan."


    He laughed harshly: "Gu Xiaolan."


    Call it unceremoniously: "Hello."


    Or call him calmly and indifferently: "Chairman Gu."


    No matter what the name is, it is impossible to call him in such an intimate and lively tone as he is now: "Brother, right?"


    This is not...this is not only Xiaoqingqing...


    His eyes sank, and Gu Lan finally realized that something was wrong.


    Because Qingqing was actually nestled in Fu Heng''s arms, and his posture was still relaxed and close. This was not what Gu Qingqing would behave when he was already divorced.


    This person, this person...


    "Brother wants to eat candy?"


    Seeing that Gu Lan had been staring at the marshmallow in her hand, Qing Qing hesitated for a while before handing it out.


    Tangtang is delicious, but the younger brother is more important.


    As soon as she woke up, she was clamoring for candy. After An Ran asked the doctor, she went downstairs and bought her a bunch of marshmallows.


    Aunt Qing just woke up with a weak stomach and couldn''t eat too hard candy. The marshmallow melted in the mouth, and the sugar content was not high, so it was just for her to eat.


    Qing Qing, who was holding the marshmallow, had a satisfied expression, and even his pale face was a little rosy, which made everyone very pleased.


    Fu Sishen


    He looked at his uncle with jealousy. He just tried to make a joke and tried to divide the candy in Qingqing''s hand, but she refused to give it. As a result, when the uncle came, his mother immediately gave the candy.


    eccentric!


    An Ran gave Fu Sishen a helpless look.


    Now if you let this guy and Aunt Qing take a psychological age test together, maybe they can match each other?


    She didn''t mean to sarcastically, she just stated the facts.


    Gu Lan, the eyebrow lawsuit of the juniors, didn''t bother to pay attention. He walked quickly to his sister and unceremoniously squeezed away Bai Qiyu to occupy Qingqing''s other hand.


    "Does my sister recognize me?"


    This elder sister screamed so naturally. If Gu Qingqing, who had recovered his memory, heard it, the reaction might be similar to Gu Lan''s just now. Those with the same paragraph could not believe it and doubt life.


    "Recognized, you are the younger brother."


    Qingqing pointed at Gu Lan, and then by the way recognized everyone else present.


    "Uncle." Fu Heng.


    "Uncle Bo." Bo Qiyu.


    "A Jin." Fu Si Jin.


    "Xiaoshen." Fu Sishen.


    "Ran Ran." An Ran.


    "Sister Yu Yu." Yu Yu.


    I didn''t admit the mistake, but this should not belong to the cognition of adult Qingqing.


    Fu Heng, who already knew the reason, held Qingqing''s raised hand, gently put it back in the quilt, and relayed the doctor''s words in a low voice by the way.


    "Then what if my mother can''t recover her memory for the rest of her life?" Fu Sishen looked worried. "I will raise her for the rest of my life." Fu Heng was calm.


    This outcome was that he had already imagined the situation since he knew Qingqing''s condition.


    "I can also support my sister for a lifetime." Gu Lan immediately followed.


    Bai Qiyu was silent for a while, without speaking.


    If Qingqing was still the way he was when he was a child, he could say this without any burden, but now she has returned to her original state, and at the same time the identity that belonged to her has returned.


    Fu Heng''s wife... it is not his turn to be raised by an outsider.


    The Fu brothers immediately showed their filial piety, and their knots with their mothers had all been solved.


    Especially Fu Sijin, after knowing the real reason of his childhood experience, the little knot that was originally left completely opened.


    After he woke up, there was a remote video with the psychologist, and even the doctor lamented how fast he recovered. I am afraid that he will be a normal person soon.


    The psychiatrist once wondered what the ¡®good medicine¡¯ would make Fu Sijin recover so quickly.


    Fu Sijin just smiled gently at the time and said, "It was the kindness and justice of someone that moved me."


    Actually he has been


    The knot since then is not the violence suffered in childhood, but the mother¡¯s fault.


    He admires his mother. In his heart, mother is the most beautiful existence in the world. This kind of sacred existence cannot be defiled, even a little bit of filth cannot be tolerated.


    So when those people repeated in their ears over and over again, that his mother was a bad person who caused him to fall here, it made him so broken and caused him a series of psychological obstacles.


    But now that the misunderstanding is solved, Fu Si knows that her mother is not a bad person. On the contrary, after she is a hero worthy of everyone''s admiration, Fu Sijin''s little knot will naturally be solved.


    And... that one.


    Fu Si was reluctant to recall, but it was undeniable that he confirmed that because of this incident, his mother''s love for him even exceeded her life.


    That''s enough. Fu Si smiled at the doctor on the opposite side of the screen with a particularly sunny smile, which made the doctor also infected and couldn''t help smiling.


    It was because of this that the psychological problem was caused. Now that the root of the problem is gone, of course his condition has also recovered.


    "Then, congratulations, Mr. Fu, you have fully recovered."


    Sending away every patient in a healthy manner, I believe this is the happiness of all doctors, even doctors who specialize in treating mental illnesses.


    "Thank you."


    After eating cotton candy, Qing Qing became sleepy again.


    She had actually slept for a while, only halfway through the temptation of marshmallows to wake up, now she is sleepy again after eating, like a piglet.


    But this time Fu Heng didn''t let her fall asleep so quickly: "Drink the porridge before going to bed."


    She hasn''t eaten for seven days, relying on nutrient solutions. Now that she wakes up, she must eat something before she can rest, otherwise her stomach can''t stand it.


    Qingqing was so sleepy that he nestled in Fu Heng''s arms, letting him feed himself a spoonful.


    The rice porridge was boiled soft and rotten, with a layer of rice oil floating on the top. Whoever eats it is better to drink it.


    Take a bite, even without any seasoning, but it warms the hungry stomach.


    After the meal, Qing Qing''s expression improved a lot.


    She was put back on the hospital bed carefully by Fu Heng, covered with a quilt, and let her rest in peace.


    The others stayed for a while, and then left one after another, leaving only Fu Heng and Gu Lan to guard, and even Bai Qiyu made an excuse to leave.


    After all, too many people should not be left in the ward.


    Two big men alone, guarding Qingqing''s side like a knight, they were speechless.


    After a while, Gu Lan took the lead to speak: "You will


    What are you going to do with my sister? "


    After a pause, he added: "Let¡¯s say yes first, even if we have a good relationship, but if my sister wants to divorce you, I won¡¯t help you."


    Since Qing Qing has changed back, it is not impossible to restore his memory, so Gu Lan''s thinking is rather optimistic.


    What they should think about now is how to treat Gu Qingqing who has returned to normal?


    Anyway, Gu Lan himself is planning to do it, and when that happens, he will haunt his sister.


    He has now figured out his sister Tsao Jiao''s inner skin, which is as soft as tofu, and she says that fierce girls are afraid of her husband? Believe that as long as he clings to people tightly, his sister can''t leave him behind.


    "I will solve my problem with her." Fu Heng was calm on the surface, but he was relieved from the bottom of his heart.


    Without the obstacle of his brother-in-law, his path to save Qingqing will be smoother in the future. With so many experiences, I don''t know if Gu Lan has clearly seen the nature of Qingqing, he is the same.


    But it is precisely because of this that Fu Heng is more worried about others'' obstruction.


    Knowing that Qingqing cares about them, she will definitely consider the opinions of some people.


    Who knows if she can make her determination to leave herself even stronger?


    "Change the medicine." The sudden opening of the ward door interrupted Fu Heng''s contemplation. He and Gu Lan consciously got up to open the bed and asked the nurse to change the medicine for Qingqing.


    "Can you change her hand next time, this hand is swollen."


    After hanging too much potion, the hand where Qingqing inserted the needle became swollen, and people who didn''t know thought it was the hand of a two hundred jin fat man.


    "Okay." The nurse responded, and simply removed the needle from Qingqing''s hand and replaced her with the other hand on the spot.


    Throughout the process, Fu Heng and Gu Lan stared at the nurse''s movements nervously. Fortunately, the nurse''s movements were swift, and Qingqing was ready in a few strokes, and they didn''t even wake her asleep.


    "When the potion is running out, remember to notify the nurse station to replace it." Before leaving, the nurse reminded me carefully.


    "Okay, thank you." Gu Lan nodded and thanked.


    The nurse looked at his handsome face, her expression unchanged, and only nodded politely: "No thanks."


    After the people left, Gu Lan couldn''t recover a bit.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He was stunned for too long, and even Fu Heng, who was focused on Qingqing, couldn''t help asking.


    Touching his face, Gu Lan picked up the phone as a mirror and took a picture of herself: "I have stayed up too late recently, so my appearance has declined?"


    "¡­¡­No."


    "Then why is that little nurse not fascinated by me?" Gu Lan was puzzled.


    After carefully observing Gu Lan, he found that he really thought so. Fu Heng twitched his mouth slightly, and said helplessly, "Maybe you are not the one that people like."


    When was this guy infected by Xiao Shen?


    No, it should be Xiao Shen''s temperament like his uncle. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 104： Sister and brothers misunderstanding

    After hanging up a bottle of water, Fu Heng immediately rang the bell and called the nurse to change the medicine.


    The nurse quickly came in carrying the tray, changing the medicine for Qingqing without being very skillful.


    Seeing that the other party hadn''t changed Qingqing''s potion for a long time, Gu Lan frowned, "What''s the matter with you?"


    This old nurse looked much less experienced than the young nurse just now.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly opened, and a man in protective work clothes strode in.


    "Sorry, sorry, the nurse took the wrong potion. It''s glucose. I will hang it later. Now I have to hang it first."


    Raising the medicine bottle in his hand, the male nurse dexterously changed the medicine to Qingqing, and then dragged the stiff female nurse away.


    "What? I feel that people ignore your charm again?" Fu Heng joked jokingly when he saw Gu Lan staring at him until he left and stared at the door.


    "I always feel... as if I have seen this male caregiver somewhere." Gu Lan curled his eyebrows, her tone a little uncertain.


    The male nurse wears a medical mask, which makes it difficult to see his face. Judging from the only exposed eyes, the other person should look pretty good.


    However, what made Gu Lan more familiar with was the other party''s voice, Wen Runqing Yue, he should have heard this voice somewhere.


    "It hurts!" Qing Qing''s sudden cry alarmed Gu Lan.


    He turned his head abruptly, and saw that Fu Heng ignored the pain that would hurt Qing Qing and pulled out the needle in her hand.


    "Call the doctor."


    His voice was serious, and Gu Lan immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Gu Lan immediately rushed out to call a doctor, and soon brought Qingqing''s attending doctor.


    The doctor was worried that something was wrong with the patient, but he saw Fu Heng coldly pointing at the pulled bottle and saying, "Thank you, the doctor, take this medicine and check it."


    "What''s the matter?" Without being questioned, the doctor calmly asked the cause and effect.


    Gu Lan quickly spoke about the weird situation just now, and the doctor immediately called someone to the nurse''s station to inquire.


    There was a quick response from the nurses station, who was the nurse who changed Qingqing''s water at first.


    As soon as she came over, she was severely questioned by the doctor.


    The nurse waited patiently for the doctor to finish, and then took out the patient¡¯s medication record sheet in her hand, and said clearly: ¡°Ten minutes ago, the nurse station did take out a bottle of potion to replace the patient on bed 52, but the potion did not There is no mistake. The order of medication is clearly recorded on our side, and there is no possibility of mistakes."


    "As for the nurse who was dispatched, I remember it was Xiaofan, a newcomer to the nurse station, but I remember Xiaofan was only 20 years old this year, and the age of the middle-aged female nurse described by the patient¡¯s family was not the same. The male nurse does not seem to be us either. People in the hospital."


    Two strangers pretended to be medical staff and approached the patient in a row. This was a major accident.


    The doctor took the medicine away, temporarily stopped Qing Qing''s infusion, and notified the hospital security to come to patrol the VIP ward more.


    People come in and out, and it''s annoyingly noisy.


    Coupled with the pain in the pinhole that was rudely pulled out of his hand, Qing Qing had to wake up even if he fell asleep again.


    She wanted to cry as soon as she woke up. Fortunately, Fu Heng quickly stuffed her with toffee. Qingqing whimpered with the toffee, but didn''t want to cry anymore.


    The doctor had previously explained that the injuries on Qingqing''s back seemed to be deep, but in fact it did not hurt her internal organs, so it had no effect on her gastrointestinal function.


    If the patient wants to eat something, as long as it is not excessive, he can still eat some appropriately.


    So Fu Heng specially asked his son to prepare some scattered candies for him, and put them in his pocket, waiting for Qingqing to get angry and take it out to coax people.


    Facts have proved that his plan is really a wise decision.


    Qingqing was successfully soothed, but he didn''t have the desire to continue sleeping.


    She sat up halfway with Fu Heng''s help, and just this simple movement made her sweat all over.


    It''s not hot, it hurts.


    Twelve stitches were stitched on Qingqing''s back, and the doctor also specially stitched cosmetic stitches, but the wound was too large and scars would inevitably be left in the future.


    I just hope that the scar is not too deep, otherwise the beauty-loving Qing Qing will definitely cry.


    "Where''s Ajin?"


    Regaining consciousness, Qingqing had forgotten that she had seen Fu Sijin in a daze before, and wanted to find someone when she came together.


    "A Jin is resting, call him to see you later."


    Two pillows were stuffed behind Qingqing to make her lean more comfortable.


    Qing Qing put one hand on the back of Fu Heng''s hand vainly, and the feeling of being grasped suddenly made Fu Heng look at Qing Qing''s face, and he saw a look of horror on that beautiful little face.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a reminder of what happened before the injury.


    "It''s okay, I''m here, the bad guy has been taken away, it''s okay." Holding Qingqing, Fu Heng coaxed softly, gently calming her panic.


    It took a long time for Qingqing to gradually calm down, but she still only grasped Fu Heng''s skirt and refused to send it, as if she was grasping a life-saving straw.


    "I


    Had a dream. "she says.


    "What did Qingqing dream about?" With a child-like tone, Gu Lan took a seat on the other side of Qingqing.


    Qingqing quickly raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Lan, then immediately lowered his head.


    Although she tried her best to cover up, Gu Lan and Fu Heng could still see that her dream was probably related to Gu Lan.


    Gu Lan couldn''t figure it out at all. Could it be that Qingqing dreamed of how he was a **** before and refused to listen to her sister?


    For a while, I felt a little nervous.


    Fortunately, what Qing Qing wanted to say had nothing to do with his guess.


    "Mengli Qingqing is in high school, and his younger brother is still a primary school student." Qingqing said seriously while recalling the details of his dream.


    There is a huge age gap between her and Gu Lan, and their life experiences are almost broken.


    Gu Lan was just born when Qingqing was in school, Gu Lan was still in school when Qingqing graduated, and Gu Lan hadn''t even graduated when Qingqing got married and had children. He finally entered society when both children started to go to school. .


    Therefore, there is an extreme lack of common language between the two siblings.


    But in fact, before Qingqing entered high school, although the relationship between them did not go anywhere, at least they were still in a relatively harmonious atmosphere.


    Gu Lan remembered that the real break in their relationship seemed to happen when he was in elementary school.


    Gu Lan can''t remember the specific process because the time is too long.


    It seems that Qingqing hit him, or did he do something?


    "Mengli Qingqing is running, running fast, because there is a monster chasing me behind." Qingqing began to talk about her seemingly bizarre dream.


    "In the middle of the run, my brother suddenly appeared. He was holding a 100-point test paper, triumphantly making me willing to gamble and take him to the amusement park.


    "Then Qingqing took younger brother to play?" Fu Heng asked cooperatively after taking a look at Gu Lan, who had a wrong face.


    "No." Qingqing shook his head: "Qingqing didn''t agree, and he beat his younger brother and ran away with anger."


    Gu Lan shook his sister''s hand tightly, and he suddenly realized what Qingqing was talking about.


    It was the incident that caused the breakdown of the relationship between the two of them.


    A crisp slap shattered the already shaky relationship between the two brothers and sisters, and also allowed them to embark on the road of rupture.


    "Then why are you hitting your brother, because your brother is not good?"


    Fu Heng also had a feeling as if he had discovered some truth, and this premonition urged him to continue to inquire.


    "My younger brother is very good." Qingqing broke his fingers and counted Gu Lan''s advantages: "Good-looking, sexual


    He is very outgoing, many people like him, and his academic performance is good, playing various sports is also great... Especially with my gentle and beautiful sister! "


    Gu Lan twitched the corner of his mouth. You dare to put gold on your face.


    Ching Ching is beautiful, but it is gentle...Does it count to open the door with bare hands?


    Don''t doubt, she really did that back then.


    That time the siblings had a big fight, and even the housekeeper''s grandmother couldn''t persuade him. Gu Lan was so angry that he went back to the house and locked the door.


    From then on, Gu Lan returned from the Cold War to the Cold War, but tried not to do anything with his sister.


    He was not counseling, but just followed his inner wish.


    After all, he''s still a sister and brother, how can he move his hands?


    "But there are monsters." When talking about the monster, Qingqing shrank into Fu Heng''s arms with a little fear: "The monster is chasing Qingqing, what if he sees his brother?"


    So you deliberately lost your temper and even slapped me in order to drive me away as soon as possible.


    No, to protect me.


    Gu Lan''s eyes were complicated, and the expression on her face seemed joyous and sad.


    Fu Heng also roughly guessed the truth, not only that, he also participated in the follow-up.


    "Your sister, was actually caught by Han Dayu back then, and almost died in his hands..."


    "Sorry, I want to go to the toilet."


    Gu Lan got up in a daze, dragged his tall body to wobbly and walked out. He almost tripped over the bed and chair twice along the way. He forgot to open the door the last time and hit the door with his head.


    "Brother!" Qingqing sat up worryingly, and was pressed back by Fu Heng gently but firmly: "You are still hurt, don''t get up."


    "But brother..."


    "Gu Lan is okay. He may have stayed up late last night, so today is not very good."


    "It''s not good to stay up late." Qing Qing wrinkled her little nose with a face of disapproval: "Stay up late and lose hair and get old soon."


    Fu Heng touched his head subconsciously. The hair was thick and there was no sign of baldness.


    It''s okay, a false alarm.


    Gu Lan, who was judged to be bald by Qingqing, hid alone in the same staircase, and then calmed down in this dim and narrow environment.


    He already knew that there were many misunderstandings between his siblings, and he thought he had reacquainted with the real sister.


    But I never expected that the sister I knew, the indifferent and proud woman in my memory, actually loved him so much.


    Even to protect her, she almost died in her best years.


    If... if so...


    ¡­


    Gu Lan shook his hands and hugged him tightly. He might not forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    When telling the truth, Fu Heng once persuaded Gu Lan.


    He was just a kid back then, and he didn''t know anything, and he was not to blame for those things.


    But people are like this sometimes.


    Obviously something that has little to do with me, but because it will cause serious consequences, I can''t help but bear the responsibility on myself, and feel deeply self-blame for it.


    Gu Lan is in this state now, and he can''t help but think about it, if he didn''t stop the elder sister who was fleeing, and delayed her escape time, would the elder sister succeed in escape?


    At least not to suffer these tortures now.

 Chapter 105： Qingqing Transfer

    Hospital rooftop.


    "You...who are you?" The middle-aged female nurse who was dragged here looked at the man in horror.


    "You don''t need to worry about who I am, go back and tell, as long as I''m here, no one can touch Gu Qingqing''s cold hair."


    He snatched the medicine bottle from the female nurse and threw it to the ground. The broken glass mixed with the medicine was scattered on the ground.


    Sizzling white foam kept coming out, and sulfuric acid was actually mixed into these potions.


    If the sulfuric acid was injected into Qingqing''s body, the man would not even dare to imagine the consequences.


    He glanced at the female nurse coldly, took off all the protective work clothes on his body, dropped it to the ground, turned and strode away.


    The female nurse waited until the man had gone for a while before she dared to approach the rooftop gate tremblingly.


    She held the doorknob cautiously and snapped it down.


    its stuck!


    There was a trace of panic across her face, and the female nurse turned frantically several times, but could not open the door of the rooftop.


    ¡ª¡ªThe door was locked!


    Who did it, the answer is self-evident.


    An ominous premonition surged from deep in her heart, and she took out her mobile phone to call without thinking.


    The phone rang several times before being picked up lazily: "How are things going?"


    "Hey, the mission failed. Someone saw through our plan, and I am now locked on the rooftop..."


    He was stuck in his throat when he was halfway through.


    Because the closed rooftop door suddenly opened, several policemen in police uniforms rushed out from inside, and instantly subdued the female nurse.


    "What are you doing? Why do you catch me!"


    The frightened female nurse immediately struggled desperately, but her hands were already fastened by cold handcuffs.


    "Don''t move, we now suspect that you are suspected of homicide, and have controlled the evidence, now please cooperate with us to return to the police station for investigation."


    The serious police relentlessly snatched the female nurse away, and took away the nurse uniforms scattered on the ground and glass shards stained with potion.


    These are all evidences, and they must be collected and preserved.


    Qing Qing''s ward.


    Fu Heng suddenly received a call from Bai Qiyu.


    When Gu Lan got up and came back, he happened to see Fu Heng hang up the phone.


    "Who''s calling?" The call at this time is either an important job or it is about Qingqing.


    "Bo Qiyu, he''s here to inform us that the police have caught the female nurse who intends to murder Qingqing." Fu Heng put down the phone and said in a deep voice.


    "You called the police?" Gu Lan was surprised.


    "No, I thought it was you who reported it." Fu Heng denied it, watching Gu Lan''s expression, thinking that he did not call the police either.


    "Maybe the hospital called the police."


    This is very likely. After all, the hospital has mixed in with unknown people and almost harmed the patient. If it does not report to the police as soon as possible, the hospital will have to bear great responsibility.


    "I''ll transfer Qingqing to the hospital tomorrow." Gu Lan suggested.


    They are still staying in the hospital where Qingqing and others were admitted at the beginning. It is very close to the place where they happened and is located in the outskirts of a relatively sparsely populated area.


    The hospital is located in the outskirts, and I want to know that this can''t be a large hospital with good medical standards, but it''s just barely able to get a second-class hospital.


    If it wasn''t for Qingqing''s injury that was too serious to move, Gu Lan and the others would have been transferred to Qingqing a long time ago, so they would have to wait until now.


    In addition to the poor medical level, there is now a lack of security, and the distance between them is also very long, which is not very convenient.


    Therefore, after comprehensive consideration, transferring Qingqing to the hospital is the best choice.


    As for Fu Sijin?


    The young guys are full of blood and blood, so more supplements are enough. Now they can almost be discharged from the hospital. Isn¡¯t it better to go home than lying down in the hospital?


    I believe Fu Sijin felt bored after lying down for so long and wanted to be discharged as soon as possible.


    So as soon as Gu Lan said this proposal, he immediately received everyone''s support.


    Fu Sishen: "It''s great, I don''t have to drive back and forth for more than three hours every day. Congratulations to my eldest brother for being discharged from the hospital."


    Fu Sijin: "Well, Tongxi."


    Bai Qiyu: "Is Qingqing still transferred to the hospital where my brother worked?"


    Fu Heng: "Well, the Provincial First Hospital is definitely the best hospital here." So they don''t choose.


    Gu Lan: "We have to pack things for my sister as soon as possible, and we have to go through the transfer procedures, a bunch of things."


    An Ran: "Need help?"


    Yu Yu: "I''m not working overtime recently, so I can come and help."


    ...


    A group of people chatted in full swing, and they turned Qingqing''s transfer trip into a trip, and they almost didn''t have a carnival together.


    Fortunately, this is on the surface. In fact, everyone is still taking Qingqing''s transfer to hospital very seriously.


    In the hospital on the other side, Bai Qiyu has asked Meng Zhe to contact the best psychiatric and brain doctors in their hospital.


    Qingqing''s memory problem still needs to be solved.


    You can simply take the tests that have been done in the hospital here, or use it there, otherwise it will take a long time.


    Many people came on the day Qingqing was transferred.


    Everyone has almost discussed the division of labor. You pack the pillows and quilt, I pack the clothes and daily necessities, and he will go through the formalities...


    Seeing everyone busy, Qingqing''s only role is to sit quietly in a wheelchair and be a mascot.


    Oh, it''s the mascot with the dinosaur doll in her arms.


    This doll was brought by An Ran when he came over this morning to comfort Qingqing.


    The effect is very good. Qingqing, who loves all dinosaurs, can play quietly for most of the day while holding the doll.


    The hospital here arranged an ambulance to take Qingqing to the provincial capital hospital, accompanied by Qingqing¡¯s attending doctor and the nurse sister.


    The doctor quickly apologized as soon as he got into the car, and they all hoped that Fu Heng and others would not pursue the nearly murder of Qing Qing, and also offered compensation.


    In fact, most doctors don''t have to deal with so many things at all. The accident in the hospital is a matter of the hospital and has little to do with these doctors.


    But who told this hospital to be opened by a doctor?


    Yes, this is a private hospital.


    These gossip messages were obtained by Gu Lan from the nurse''s sister. This person is also boring. Just because the nurse''s sister has always been scornful to him, Gu Lan always wants to get in front of others.


    The beautiful name is: Let her appreciate my beauty.


    It''s really beautiful, Fu Heng doesn''t know how he is a man...


    Forget it, my brother-in-law, just know something, don''t say it.


    The ambulance whizzed and left. At the entrance of the hospital, a tall man wearing a mask stood silently watching their departure.


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly a palm patted the man''s shoulder.


    "Brother, what are you doing standing there? Hurry up and help move things. A new batch of medical equipment has just arrived. The girls can''t move it. Among the volunteers, we are the two men, so we can only come."


    "Okay." The man followed his companion and walked into the hospital.


    During the action, the bright red banner in front of him was particularly conspicuous: People''s Volunteers.


    I hope you are safe in your life, and I will continue to guard you silently.


    ***


    Provincial Capital Hospital, inside Meng Zhe¡¯s office.


    Bai Qiyu and Fu Heng sat on the sofa, and the two pairs of equally oppressive eyes fell on Meng Zhe.


    Under this double pressure, Meng Zhe didn''t know how many rolled his eyes.


    He picked up the report on the desktop and handed it to Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu.


    Both contents are the same, there is no deviation


    question.


    "Gu Qingqing''s inspection report has come out. She is recovering from her injury and will be discharged from the hospital in three days. As for her memory problems..." Meng Zhe frowned.


    "Why, is it difficult to cure?" Fu Heng asked nervously.


    Shaking his head, he rejected Fu Heng''s inquiry. Meng Zhe looked at all the values ??on the checklist and felt puzzled.


    "No, it''s not a question of whether it can be treated, but that the cause cannot be detected."


    "Can''t find the cause?" Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu looked at each other, and a thought flashed through their hearts.


    I have to find out where the master has worked.


    After so many things, their materialistic worldview has long been shattered into scum, and now they can only live by believing in idealism.


    "The report shows that Gu Qingqing''s data is normal, and there is no brain damage, so the cause of her amnesia should not be physical, but mental."


    "When a person suffers a huge blow suddenly, or something that is too painful causes their endurance to reach their limit, in order to protect themselves, the brain will often choose to forcefully delete this part of the memory that has caused the body''s owner to be extremely uncomfortable."


    "Then, is there a possibility for my wife to restore her memory?" Fu Heng folded his hands nervously, waiting for the doctor''s sentence.


    Fortunately, Meng Zhe did not directly impose the death penalty: "This deletion may be permanent or temporary. The specific situation depends on the individual, but according to past medical records, most patients will eventually be able to restore their memories."


    In other words, Qingqing still has hope of a complete recovery, but this hope is not certain that it will become a reality, so it is best for family members to be psychologically prepared for this.


    Fu Heng understood this truth, and he had been mentally for more than half a month, and he was already prepared to bear any results.


    The worst result is not to have an extra giant baby daughter, and he can''t afford it, so he will spoil it all his life.


    After getting the diagnosis, Fu Heng did not need to stay in Meng Zhe''s office.


    He took the lead to say goodbye, then got up and left.


    Bai Qiyu originally wanted to leave, but was stopped by Meng Zhe.


    "Gu Qingqing and Qingqing, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    As the attending doctor of Qingqing and Qingqing, he can see that the wonderful connection between the two is normal.


    But Bai Qiyu did not intend to explain to him: "Brother, there are some things, it is better to pretend not to know."


    He patted Meng Zhe on the shoulder, speaking meaningfully.


    This was obviously nothing, but it fell into the ears of some Meng Zhe who loves to replenish his brain, but it made him shiver.


    Does he know too much that he shouldn''t know?


    Will not be silenced?


    Meng Zhe was frightened by his own brain and couldn''t help covering his mouth with a look of horror.


    Think too much series.

 Chapter 106： Recuperate daily

    Qing Qing''s injury is recovering well.


    Within a week of being transferred to the hospital, he was able to go to the ground on his own.


    It''s just that her memory is still in the stage of becoming smaller. Fortunately, Fu Heng and others have not been forgotten, otherwise this group of people will have to worry about how to get along with a "child" who doesn''t know anything.


    The key is that the child''s body is in an adult state. Some things are not so taboo for children, but they need to be more concerned about adults.


    For example, changing clothes for Qingqing.


    In the past, it was more convenient for her to change her clothes, but now only Fu Heng and the two girls can help Qingqing do these private things.


    For other people, even the two sons, Fu Heng would not allow them to do anything too intimate with Qingqing.


    In fact, the Fu brothers are still awkward.


    The mother who is accustomed to the infant form, now suddenly comes into contact with her adult form, especially the relationship between each other because of various misunderstandings in the past, so that they always feel a little bit...


    It can''t be described, anyway, it''s not comfortable.


    But this little entanglement was soon broken by Qing Qing himself.


    She treats everyone as always. She should be acting like a baby, she should be acting like a baby, and occasionally she will get angry because the adults don''t let her eat anything.


    Looks a little more squeamish than before.


    This was also what they rushed out. After all, Qingqing was injured now and was still in the hospital. Everyone asked her to coax her, for fear that she would be a little bit unhappy or uncomfortable.


    "You stopped people."


    When Gu Lan came back, Fu Heng asked indifferently, but used affirmative sentences.


    "Well, I have been missing all year round. I have never fulfilled my duty as a parent. Now when I hear my sister is hospitalized and amnesia, I run over again under the name of caring. Don''t think I don''t know what they want to do."


    Gu Lan''s face was not very good, he went straight to sit down on another hospital bed and took a sip of the drink on the table.


    He didn''t realize that it was right until the drink entrance. He was so tired that he frowned and his face was disgusted: "What kind of ghost is this, why is it so sweet?"


    "...Qingqing''s favorite children''s milk." Fu Heng also didn''t pay attention, so that Gu Lan drank half of Qingqing''s drink.


    "Before Jingqing went to bed, she also told us that we were not allowed to drink her milk secretly." As a result, you drank all of them as soon as you came. The child must be anxious when you get up.


    Gu Lan''s hand holding the milk bottle trembled slightly.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" He covered his mouth and wailed, ignoring rest, and quickly got up and went out, taking a 100-meter sprint downstairs to buy a few bottles of milk of the same brand and packaging for his sister, and put them back in On the bedside, pretending to be stolen milk is still there.


    Qingqing only left the bottle of milk in Gu Lan''s hand. If she didn''t make up for it in time, she would definitely be able to cry with this adult shell.


    Children crying can still be hugged in their arms, and older children crying... Then I can only sit on the side handing tissues at a loss.


    "I don''t know who spread the news. Many people know about my sister''s amnesia." Gu Lan was angry when he mentioned this.


    Not only because recently many people have come to him to inquire about the news expressly and implicitly, but also because of this matter, the parents are also very annoying.


    "Things are too messy, and we didn''t deliberately conceal the news. It is natural that it will be spread."


    Contrary to Gu Lan, Fu Heng''s mentality is much more peaceful.


    Adult Qingqing is no easier to hide than childhood Qingqing. She is so big and highly recognizable, it is really difficult not to be recognized.


    Instead of concealing the news and letting outsiders bump into Mrs. Fu''s wife in the hospital, and then making a malicious speculation about it, it is better for them to open the news from the beginning to let everyone know the situation of Qingqing.


    Of course this is only part of the news that Fu Heng wants them to know.


    Gu Qingqing''s amnesia, this title is much better than Gu Qingqing''s only four years old.


    Gu Lan also understood Fu Heng''s approach. He didn''t complain about it either. He was just sick enough to be disgusted by the parents, and he was upset for a while.


    What caring about my daughter, I want to visit someone.


    Whose visitor holds the share transfer contract in his hand?


    Didn''t he just want to take advantage of his sister''s amnesia and forget the previous grudges, deliberately coaxing people to sign the book of selling blood.


    Don''t even think about it, Gu Lan will never give them any chance of success.


    In the bottom of my heart, I was thinking about arranging two new bodyguards to protect my sister in the future. The two had been in contact with Xiaoqingqing before, and they could not let them contact Daqingqing again, which would easily reveal the secret.


    After a while, I wondered how likely it was that my sister could be abducted and reviewed home after she could be discharged from the hospital.


    Thinking about the focus of attention, I moved to Qingqing¡¯s discharge date.


    "When will my sister be discharged?"


    After returning from Qingqing''s change, Gu Lan had changed her mind and stopped calling her by her first name.


    "The doctor said it will take about three days." Gu Lan just came back from Meng Zhe''s office, just in time to get the exact date of discharge.


    "That''s good, then I will look at the time arrangement and spare a day to help."


    Gu Lan, who had not given up on his little abacus, was thinking about whether to invite grandma the housekeeper over.


    With his sister''s dependence on the housekeeper''s grandma, it is actually not impossible to fool people over.


    As long as Qingqing''s attitude is firm, I believe that no matter how unwilling Fu Heng is, he can only follow Qingqing''s wishes.


    Seeing Gu Lan''s little abacus at a glance, Fu Heng said with a warning: "Grandma Ding is still with me."


    You have grandma as a housekeeper and I have grandma Ding. He has two sons and future daughter-in-laws, five to one, Gu Lan lost.


    "..." Gu Lan, who was forced to recognize the reality, fell silent for a moment, and wanted to breathe out fragrance.


    Maybe the conversation between Fu Heng and Gu Lan was too noisy. Qingqing subconsciously scratched the quilt, her eyelids moved slightly, and she woke up.


    "Qing Qing woke up, I made soup for you, do you want to drink it?"


    That''s what I asked, but Fu Heng had already consciously got up to pour out the medicated diet soup in the thermostat.


    Many people don''t like to eat medicated food, and always feel that there is a bitter taste of Chinese medicine.


    But in fact, if handled well, the medicated diet can become very delicious, and Qingqing just likes to eat medicated diet.


    Contrary to others, she likes the smell of Chinese medicine.


    Fu Heng came over with the soup, and Gu Lan had helped Qingqing raise the bed and let her sit up, even the small dining table in front of her was set up.


    Now it¡¯s not time to eat, and it will take some time for the food to be delivered from home, but a few people are hungry, and now it¡¯s time to drink some soup mat to cushion their stomachs.


    Three bowls of soup were filled, and the bowl for Qingqing was only soup and some softly stewed pork shreds. The remaining two bowls were more soup, including vegetables and meat.


    This is also for Qingqing''s physical considerations.


    She can''t digest too much food now.


    "Shall we go for a walk with a bowl of soup?"


    "Okay." Qingqing doesn''t like being stuffed in the ward, so she won''t refuse the chance to go out.


    "I''ll do it myself." Rejecting Fu Heng''s feed, Qing Qing held the bowl by herself, drinking contentedly.


    Seeing this, Fu Heng couldn''t help but smile.


    He has gradually transferred the group to his two sons, and slowly separated himself from his busy work.


    After so many experiences, the children have matured a lot. Even the youngest son stopped crying hard and tired. He has become a lot harder than before. Handing Fu Shi to the two of them, Fu Heng felt relieved.


    In contrast, Gu Lan was pitiful.


    He is not married, and his heirs are even more invisible. Before, he wanted to train his nephews to become his successors. Fu Heng started so quickly that he couldn''t get any of them now.


    "Or... Sister


    Husband, you and my sister have another one? I can help you raise children. "Gu Lan had a bad idea on a whim.


    "Go!" Fu Heng praised him indifferently.


    His wife is forty-six. What a life is too dangerous.


    "What about my Gu family? There is no heir."


    "You can get married and have children by yourself." Fu Heng thought that my brother-in-law might be stupid, so he still needs to ask him such a simple question?


    Gu Lan is only in his 30s this year. It is the golden age of a man. When Shou Shouxin find a girl to live his life, the heir will naturally have it.


    "The premise is that I have someone who can get married."


    Gu Lan is still single until now. It''s not that he is too romantic or has any problems. It''s just that he didn''t meet the person he liked.


    Moreover, he was so busy with work that he had to help bring the baby later. He didn''t have enough time to sleep. Where can he find a girl?


    Feelings don¡¯t come from a strong wind. You don¡¯t have time to get along with others. Who do you want to like you?


    Therefore, Gu Lan has no resistance to marriage, but his attitude is also very close.


    There is a kind of destiny that results in knots, and no destiny is free and easy.


    Fu Heng suddenly remembered that his wife seemed to intend to arrange a blind date for his younger brother before, but every time she arranged Gu Lan, she was thinking of sabotage, and had no plans to take a good look at the girl.


    After making a lot of noise a few times, Qing Qing was so angry that he said harshly that he would no longer care about his brother.


    Because I don¡¯t know if Gu Lan still remembers it?


    "It''s finished." Qingqing, who had dried up the whole bowl of soup in one breath, proudly showed the clean soup bowl to Fu Heng.


    "Qingqing is great." Rubbing Qingqing''s head, Fu Heng went to push the wheelchair over, and Gu Lan consciously got up to get two warm baby pieces for Qingqing.


    Qingqing didn''t come to her aunt, this is for sticking to her feet.


    As the New Year approaches, the winter in the south is getting wet and cold.


    As soon as you go out, even if you wear thick shoes on your feet, you can feel a piercing cold, and you can drill straight into the sky.


    Therefore, in order to keep warm, many people have their own magical powers and use various tricks to keep warm and remove dampness. Warm babies are one of them.


    It is very easy to use after personal verification.


    Let Qingqing move to a wheelchair and sit down, put on her coat and scarf, and also wear a hat and mask to protect her from all aspects, so that she can''t let her catch a cold.


    Qingqing, who was looking forward to going out, was very happy.


    I was so happy that I even forgot the milk I was still thinking about before going to bed, which disappointed Gu Lan, who was worried and looking forward to it.


    He also wanted to see how Qingqing would react when he discovered that only half of the milk left suddenly became a whole new row.

 Chapter 107： Lost little girl

    As soon as they left the house, they ran into Bai Qiyu who had just come from Meng Zhe''s office.


    "You are going out."


    Bai Qiyu looked at Qingqing''s fully armed posture, and a smile flashed across his eyes: "It''s round and round, like a bear."


    There is a kind of cold in this world.


    Tell your husband/your brother to think you are cold.


    Qingqing is not fat, on the contrary, she is very thin. As a result, she was wrapped in three layers by Fu Heng and Gu Lanli. She was also covered with a brown blanket. At first glance, she was not just one. A bear?


    Xiong Xiong also wears a bear hat on his head, with two round ears one on each side, which is very cute.


    "Ahem..."


    Gu Lan bought this hat.


    He would not choose clothes for adult women. He had been taking care of Xiaoqingqing for a long time, and it was inevitable that he would be naive and cute when shopping.


    Fortunately, Qing Qing likes it very much.


    She grabbed the round ears on her head, her eyes widened round, and the clear black eyes reflected Bo Qiyu''s figure clearly: "Xiong Xiong is warm, and Uncle Bo should wear more."


    "...Okay." His face was a little hot, and his heart was beating fast, Bai Qiyu''s surface was calm, and his heart was flustered.


    I couldn''t help but curse myself, a lot of age, and yet so unstable, really...Qing Qing is so cute, and cute when he grows up, she will definitely be a cute old lady when she gets old.


    "Let''s go." Fu Heng suddenly accelerated, pushing Qingqing quickly and passing by Bai Qiyu.


    There is a garden inside the hospital, which is well designed and suitable for patients to come here to relax.


    Fu Heng pushed Qingqing under the tree to find it and stopped quickly, then helped her with both hands to make her get up and walk slowly.


    "Fu Heng." It was still a familiar voice, but what he could say was the ¡®uncle¡¯ who was no longer intimacy but alienated with another meaning.


    Fu Heng looked at Qingqing abruptly, but saw that her face still had the child''s unique innocence.


    Turning his head, he smiled sweetly at Fu Heng: "If Uncle wants me to call you that way in the future, Qingqing can also change it."


    As long as you don''t get angry.


    Children will not hide their emotions, let Fu Heng see through his mind at a glance.


    His heart was warm, and his tight jaw was slightly relaxed since just now: "Sorry, did I scare you?"


    "No." Qingqing shook his head, "Fu Heng has never been angry with Qingqing, I know all about it."


    No matter how naughty she was, Fu Heng would be angry at best. In fact, as long as she confessed her mistake obediently or acted like a baby, he would let her go.


    Children only have less knowledge and life experience than adults. In fact, they understand many things, but they don''t know how to express.


    "Let''s go there for a walk." The mood turned from cloudy to sunny, and Fu Heng pointed to the various plants in the garden to teach Qing Qing to know him as he walked.


    There is a small sign on each plant here, with their species written on it, and a brief introduction.


    Qingqing was fascinated by it, and unknowingly hung around with Fu Heng for half an hour.


    Not long after Gu Lan went downstairs with them, he was called away by a company phone call. Bai Qiyu stayed in Qingqing''s ward and didn''t plan to go for a walk with them.


    Walking to a slightly remote corner, after Fu Heng slowly read to Qingqing about all the plants in the vicinity, he suddenly asked: "Qingqing...If he recovers his memory, will he leave me?"


    There is too much uncertainty in his tone, and Chairman Fu, who is vigorous and tough outside, does not seem to be alone.


    When this question was asked, Fu Heng already knew the answer.


    Ping Qingqing¡¯s reliance on him will definitely veto it without hesitation and promise to be with him forever...


    "¡­¡­do not know."


    Fu Heng raised his eyes abruptly, and he saw Qingqing''s delicate and beautiful face with an expression of confusion he had never seen before.


    Her attitude is no longer as firm as before.


    "Fu Heng?" Realizing that Fu Heng''s face was not so good, Qing Qing couldn''t help but asked him worriedly, "Are you sick?"


    "It''s okay. Maybe it''s because I haven''t slept well recently, and I''m a little tired." Fu Heng instantly reduced the vented emotions, and then returned to the uncle Qingqing was familiar with.


    "After Qingqing is discharged from the hospital, I want to have a barbecue!"


    During the hospitalization, there was no water in the clear soup every day, Qingqing could miss the heavy taste and high-calorie delicacies.


    "Good." Fu Heng agreed very readily.


    It¡¯s not easy to eat barbecue. Go back and arrange it directly.


    "More..."


    After receiving the first promise, Qingqing immediately took an inch, breaking his fingers and counting down what else he wanted to eat.


    She ignores the end, talks too much, forgets what she said before, and then says it again.


    "Sister." The two were chatting. A little girl, about seven or eight years old, in a pink princess dress ran over and stopped Qing Qing''s path timidly: "Do you know how to get to the hospital department No. 3?"


    The little girl is here to ask for directions.


    This hospital is very big. There are only two outpatient buildings, and the inpatient department is even in Building 7. If you are not familiar with the terrain


    People who come, get lost easily.


    "No. 3 inpatient department needs to go straight on this road, and you will probably see it by turning right when you reach the end."


    Qingqing went downstairs a handful of times, and it was impossible to recognize the way. Fortunately, the Fu family was there to let this thin-skinned girl''s courage for the first time not wasted.


    I was worried that the child might still be unable to find a way, and it would be difficult to let a child of that small size walk around the hospital where people came and went.


    After the humanity thanked him and left, Fu Heng still took Qingqing and followed him far behind, which was a kind of accompanying protection.


    Fortunately, the little girl found No. 3 inpatient building smoothly under the guidance.


    Her mother was looking for her at the entrance of the hospital building. When she saw her figure, she immediately embraced her, crying with fear.


    The sensible little girl comforted her mother, glanced back in the middle, smiled gratefully, and said, "Thank you."


    It seems that she knows that Qingqing and Fu Heng specially follow her behind to protect her.


    "Ran Ran." Watching the little girl leaving behind her mother for a while, Qing Qing suddenly popped out of An Ran''s nickname.


    In the vague fragments of memory, it seemed that there had been a scene of her holding a little girl.


    Said Cao Cao arrived.


    Back in the ward, Qingqing found that Fu Sishen and An Ran were here.


    "Xiao Shen, of course!"


    Qingqing greeted them happily.


    "Mom, Aunt Qing." With a glance at Gu Lan, Fu Sishen and An Ran also changed their names to Qingqing.


    However, Qingqing seemed to have never noticed, and naturally accepted the change in her name.


    "Of course I want to go to school."


    It''s hard for Qingqing to remember Enron''s school start date.


    "Well, you have to go back to school after the third day of the new year."


    Anran graduate student has not yet graduated, so you have to finish your studies first.


    "You are still young, read more, go out and have a long experience, it will be good for your future." Fu Heng followed and encouraged An Ran with a few words, and then picked up the phone to perform another operation.


    [Ding Dong, received the transfer. ]


    An Ran, who was taken aback by the phone prompt, immediately picked up the phone, and saw the top transfer record: 1,000,000!


    "Uncle, I can''t charge this money!"


    An Ran immediately wanted to order a refund, but was stopped by Fu Heng.


    "Take it, you spend a lot of money outside, it''s safer to carry a little more money with you, and it''s not convenient for your Aunt Qing to take care of you now, so naturally I have to do it for you.


    "No, I have the money myself, and I haven''t spent all that Aunt Qing gave before..."


    An Ran wanted to refuse again, but this time he was persuaded by Fu Sishen with a smile on his face: "Take it, it counts.


    My dad gave a meeting gift to the future daughter-in-law. "


    "What kind of meeting ceremony, don''t talk nonsense." An Ran blushed. She avoided the elders and gave Fu Sishen an angry look, but the eyes were shy and timid, and there was no threat.


    Instead, seeing Fu Si moved cautiously, he wanted to kiss her.


    But some parents are inconvenience, forget it, go back and talk about it.


    The two of them didn''t stay here for long, they both left.


    The main reason is that Anron needs to purchase some things to use when going to school.


    Convenience medicine is the most important.


    When you get sick outside, you have to call to make an appointment to go to a hospital. It usually takes a week. Many times you make an appointment and the illness is almost healed.


    Therefore, it is better to prepare all medicines yourself.


    Halfway through the purchase, Enron''s phone rang.


    With a lot of things in her hand, she didn''t have time to look at the display, and answered the phone directly: "Hello, hello, I am An Ran."


    "Sister." The opposite is An Yuan: "Are you free to come to your home company recently?"


    "What do you want me to do in the past?" Letting her go to the set-up company, I''m afraid it will step on the sensitive nerves of many people.


    "There is something, I need you to come over."


    An Yuan said it lightly, but An Ran knew that he would not make this call for no reason.


    After thinking about it, she still agreed: "Okay, I happen to be free now, and I''ll be over in a while."


    The brother Anyuan treats her very well, and reciprocates. When his brother needs it, An Ran will try his best to help.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to his brother, he actually asked her powerless sister to help.


    "Okay, let me arrange it first."


    An Yuan, who didn''t know his sister''s careful thoughts, heard her agree, and his tone was obviously much more cheerful.


    He hung up the phone and notified the company''s legal department to call a lawyer to come up.


    An Ran came quickly, and Fu Sishen drove her away.


    Knowing that An Ran was also working at An''s, An Ran didn''t really want Fu Sishen to get in.


    Even if her own fat body has long legs, she can hide and run, but being coveted still makes her unhappy.


    Especially this person is the woman she hates most.


    "Jealous?"


    Fu Sishen poked An Ran''s bulging cheek funny.


    "Can''t it?" An Ran gave Fu Sishen a sideways glance: "I''m jealous and eat upright."


    She is quite proud.


    "It works, my family can do anything, even if you want to take a bath in a vinegar bucket, I can go and fight for you right away."


    "Don''t, keep the vinegar bucket for yourself


    Use it. "An Ran hates it very much.


    Seeing Fu Sishen parked the car, she pulled the car door down, ran to the other side and knocked on the window.


    The car windows lowered in concert, revealing a handsome face.


    "Go to the party by yourself, buy some food along the way, and wait for me to come home."


    Leaning over, holding his handsome face, quickly touched the other''s thin lips, and immediately retreated before anyone could react.


    With a sly smile on his face, An Ran hopped into An''s company.


    It is rare to show the tenderness of a girl.


    "Really..." Fu Sishen had a sweet smile on his face, as brilliant as the sun, covering his mouth with one hand shyly, his handsome face still blushing slightly: "Too cute.",... ..:

 Chapter 108： Share transfer

    An Yuan greeted her a long time ago, and An Ran walked into the company all the way. Not only was no one stopped, but someone made a special trip to pick her up.


    Worried that the eldest lady who came to An''s for the first time could not find her way to the president''s office.


    "Miss Ann, please."


    It was An Yuan''s special assistant, Zhang, who came to pick up An Ran, one of his confidants.


    An Ran had seen him next to An Yuan a couple of times before, knowing that An Yuan sent her here to make her face.


    Lest An''s know only Miss An Ran and Miss An Ran.


    That''s right, so far there is no final conclusion about the ranking of the two of them.


    In addition to the ambiguity of the former Anjia power holder and his wife, it was also because An Ran worked in the company for two years, which gave people the first impression that she was Miss Anjia.


    This kind of fixed impression is very difficult to remove, unless Anron can enter An''s in a more powerful posture.


    Otherwise, in the eyes of An''s employees, Miss An Jia has always been An Ran.


    "The president just had an impromptu meeting, and it''s still in the meeting room. Wait a moment, and I''ll tell him to come."


    Leading An Ran directly into Anyuan''s office, Zhang Tezhu brought her a cup of tea and then got up and wanted to go out.


    "No need." An Ran started to stop him: "I''ll just wait a while, don''t disturb him in the meeting."


    Of course she knew what Zhang Tezhu meant.


    The real lady of Anjia came to the company and called the president away on the spot.


    This title may not sound very nice, but it definitely makes the entire company''s senior executives clearly understand: An Ran is the real daughter of An Jia, the younger sister of An Yuan, who is in power.


    But it is really unnecessary.


    An Ran has no feelings for An Jia, and even less ambitious towards An''s. All emotions towards An Ran have disappeared under the love of Aunt Qing and her boyfriend.


    She cares more about her family and lover, so there is no need to do such extraneous things for an outsider.


    Not disdain, but simply feel that time is wasted.


    "Okay, I''m working in the office next door. If you have any needs, you can dial the internal phone on the desk to find me."


    Pausing, Zhang Tezhu turned sideways to answer, changing his posture and becoming more respectful.


    It''s not that he didn''t respect An Ran enough before. After all, he was the sister of his boss, Zhang Tezhu''s attitude was not bad.


    But there is also a question that is really not sincere.


    If the previous special assistant Zhang is only looking at Anyuan


    On the face of An Ran, he respects An Ran, so now he really praises this lady from the bottom of his heart.


    Atmospheric, smart, really worthy of being his sister''s BOSS.


    Stepping out of the president''s office and back to the secretariat, a group of colleagues gathered around, curious to inquire.


    "How is it? Is the true eldest lady getting along well? Isn''t she pretty?" Li Tezhu, the most gossip among the few people, asked Zhang Tezhu curiously.


    That is to say, he has a good relationship with Zhang Tezhu, otherwise he would have been shot in the same place by Zhang Tezhu coldly.


    "Why are you a big man so gossiping? Isn''t he pretty? I just didn''t see it?" He was older and his personality was more stable and patted Li Tezhu on the head.


    "Go away, touch the dog!" Li Te cheered his face puffed up with anger when he patted his hand to the special assistant.


    His character is a little bit off-putting. To put it bluntly, he is naive. He looks pure and a little cute, so colleagues in the office always like to tease him.


    However, Special Assistant Li is very efficient and has strong social skills. He can be friends with anyone.


    Moreover, the young people are energetic and run around with the president on business trips. They have never been tired, so Anyuan also values ??them very much.


    "Are you stupid? Call yourself a dog."


    Zhang Tezhu was amused by Li Tezhu. He handed a document to Xiang Tezhu, and said, "Miss has a very good personality, she is straightforward, not acting, and very easy-going."


    This ¡®no action¡¯ was obviously in the connotation of someone, the other two smiled clearly but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Some things are good if everyone knows each other well, but it is not fun to say them.


    "Knocking..." There was a knock on the door. The three turned their heads together and saw the office door open, and a small face cautiously poked in from the outside.


    The beautiful eyebrows bring me the tenderness that I see pity, and the superior living environment since childhood has created her gentle and graceful, seemingly like a considerate rich daughter.


    If no one knows who she is.


    ¡ª¡ªAn Ran, the adopted daughter of the An family.


    In fact, Anyuan''s subordinates have no prejudice against whether to raise a daughter, after all, the adopted daughters of other families have nothing to do with them.


    The main reason why they didn''t like her was that An Ran did it herself.


    She looks impeccable on the surface, and she has strong business capabilities, but this is only on the surface.


    In fact, as Anyuan''s confidantes, all three of them knew a lot of inside information.


    For example, the family adopted daughter robbed a colleague¡¯s project, or she used her appearance to coax the cooperative business group to go around, and gave her the list that she had negotiated with others, or she made a mistake in her job but pretended to be pitiful. Shirk responsibility and throw the pot on others...


    There are so many totals.


    Everyone goes to work for work, not for scheming.


    Therefore, within the company, regardless of the superficial harmony, they are very kind to the eldest lady An Ran. In fact, many people who have been cheated by her hate her to death.


    There are many people who speak ill of her behind her back, but because she is still working in Ans, it is not easy to tear her face in person.


    "It didn''t interrupt your work, right?"


    An Ran smiled apologetically at Zhang Tezhu and others.


    Special assistant Zhang was expressionless: "..."


    Excuse me, and it caused us a collective shock.


    Knowing that this high-cold guy is unwilling to talk to An Ran, his face is not good, so the special assistant Xiang can only stand up and make a round: "No, we are just discussing the next work arrangement."


    Special Assistant Li: "..."


    What''s the difference between this and directly saying that people interrupt their work? It seems that Brother Xiang is also very annoyed with this Miss An.


    Forgot to explain, the main problem with the three special assistants so annoying An Ran is that she always bothers them.


    An Ran''s purpose is obvious, that is, to inquire about An Yuan''s hobbies and schedule through people around him in order to get close to him.


    The love of her parents is no longer enough to protect her. She needs her brother''s approval, but her brother prefers An Ran who always wants to take everything from her.


    Heart twisted for a while, An Ran still had that impeccable smiling mask on her face, and cordially greeted the three special helpers.


    However, Enron is always mentioned intentionally or unintentionally.


    No one is an idiot. Under this explicit hint, Zhang Tezhu and others immediately understood.


    It turned out that I heard that the real Anjia lady was coming, so I couldn''t sit still, and dared to come and find out about the military.


    After figuring it out, Li Tezhu clenched his fists and inexplicably ignited his fighting spirit.


    Today, if the fake lady can put a word out of their mouths, even if they lose!


    Of course An Ran returned without success in the end. She didn''t even know it. When she was entangled with the three special assistants, An Yuan had already finished the meeting and met An Ran.


    "Of course you have been waiting for a long time?"


    Pushing open the office door, An Yuan apologized and said to An Ran, "I''m sorry just now. There was an emergency meeting temporarily. Brother should go downstairs to pick you up."


    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not a kid, even if no one leads the way, I¡¯ll find it myself, and you¡¯re not called


    Did Zhang Special Assistant pick me up? "


    An Ran''s apologies for breaking up his brother in few words.


    She really didn''t think it was anything, but An Yuan felt sorry for her and always felt wronged by her sister.


    More guilty for a while.


    Noting An Yuan''s look, An Ran felt a little helpless in her heart, but she couldn''t help it.


    Her brother is always over-compensating, maybe in his heart, he is a cabbage in the field, or the kind of sluggish, pitiful and in need of careful care.


    But in fact, Fu Sishen has always commented that she is a piranha, and even a tigress can''t do her.


    Of course, someone who dared to say this sentence was the first to enjoy the care of piranha, which will definitely make him unforgettable for life.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me over?"


    The atmosphere was unbearable, so he simply changed the subject.


    "Wait a minute, there is still one person not here."


    An Yuan sat opposite his sister and picked up the tea set to make tea for her.


    "Try it, this is the new tea I asked for."


    The clear and reddish tea swayed slightly in the hollow blank porcelain cup, reflecting the slightly similar faces of An Ran and An Yuan.


    An Ran whispered a thank you, then picked up the tea cup and sipped the tea.


    Before they were allowed to wait too long, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather collar with gold-rimmed eyes walked in.


    "Ms. An, Miss An." He nodded politely to An Yuan and An Ran as a greeting.


    "Lawyer Jin is here, sit down." An Yuan put a cup of tea in front of Lawyer Jin.


    "Thank you Mr. An."


    Instead of holding up the teacup first, he handed the papers in his hand to An Ran: "All you want is here."


    "Okay." After receiving the document, An Yuan opened it. After checking it carefully, he passed it to An Ran: "Look at it. If there is no problem, sign on it."


    "what?"


    An Ran took the document strangely, and when he looked down, he saw the huge five-character ¡®Equity Transfer Letter¡¯ dazzlingly standing at the top.


    Her expression changed slightly, her first reaction was to refuse: "I don''t want this, you take it back."


    She does not have An''s shares in her hands, so it is only possible that An Yuan wants to transfer his shares to her.


    The lean camel is bigger than the horse. What''s more, An''s recently flourished under the leadership of Anyuan, and the stock market value has risen steadily. This value is too high to be accepted by Enron.


    "You signed it. This is what you deserved. Even An Ran got the 5 shares gifted by his mother. How can my sister not have any An''s assets?" An Yuan is hardly tough on this issue.


    "Then you can''t give me 50?" An Ran helped her forehead helplessly.


    Don''t think that she didn''t see the value above clearly just now, what is the concept of 50?


    An Yuan was afraid that he didn''t want to give her the entire An''s.


    "Any questions?"


    However, Anyuan has never felt that his approach has been wrong so far: "An''s is a lifetime effort of grandparents and grandparents. I believe they will be very pleased to inherit the company to their favorite granddaughter."


    "It would be even more gratifying to inherit grandparents from my grandchildren."


    An Ran went back silently, no, she was not shocked, she was just explaining the facts.


    But this fact is obviously only An Ran thinks so, An Yuan does not agree.

 Chapter 109： heritage

    He looked at his sister disapprovingly, met her clear and ignorant eyes, and sighed again.


    He had forgotten that his sister was so young back then, she was not seen by her parents after returning, and she didn''t know much about Anjia.


    "When you were lost back then, grandma always blamed herself. She felt that she didn''t take good care of you. Later, she died of depression within two years. Grandpa did not stay for a few years after her grandma passed away, so he followed."


    "Maybe because of this, my father doesn''t have a very good impression of you..." He would indulge his mother to pet Anran and ignore you.


    The latter sentence took into account An Ran''s emotions, An Yuan did not dare to say.


    But in fact, I am reminded here that with An Ran''s cleverness, how can I not guess.


    Her hands on her knees clenched unconsciously.


    "Of course, relax and don''t hurt yourself."


    Gently splitting An Ran''s fingertips one by one, An Yuan spoke to her with an extremely gentle attitude, and she was also cautious as if she was afraid of disturbing some small animals.


    "You have to believe your brother, I''m not telling you to arouse your hatred."


    "I didn''t hate them." An Ran quickly retorted, but because he said too quickly, he lost much credibility.


    Worried about An Yuan¡¯s unbelief, she added an additional explanation: ¡°I was really disappointed with them before, but after all I had no feelings for them. After disappointment, I treated them as strangers. The money I spent on my home a few years ago, I I also returned them all to An Ran profitably, and asked her to transfer it to Mrs. An. As for whether Mrs. An has received it, I don''t know this."


    An Yuan was stunned when he heard the words, and said, "I don''t know this happened yet."


    An Ran tugged at the corner of his mouth sarcastically, without speaking.


    It seems that the money was swallowed by An Ran.


    This amount is not too much for Anjia, only 500,000, which is not enough for An Ran to buy a bag.


    It includes her tuition fees, so it is so much.


    An Ran would definitely not be able to make this amount of money in a short period of time on her part-time job, which she deducted from the five million yuan given by Aunt Qing.


    She would rather owe money to Aunt Qing than to An Jia.


    The sister''s grievance was greater than he thought.


    An Yuan sighed, but still did not give up the idea of ??persuading An Ran to accept An''s shares.


    "Grandpa and grandma love you very much. When you were a child, your parents were busy with work. Basically, your grandparents were taking you. I don''t know if you have any memories. But if your grandparents didn''t pass away so early, your parents would never treat you that way. ."


    You''re home


    Life will be much happier.


    An Yuan pulled out two pieces of old paper from the back of the document. This time it was no longer a share transfer letter, but a will with traces of time.


    "This is a will left by grandparents and grandparents. Please take a look and take a closer look." Fearing that An Ran would be perfunctory, An Yuan emphasized it again.


    "I know." An Ran obediently accepted the two wills and read them carefully.


    Attorney An Yuan and Lawyer Jin waited patiently, and for a while in the office, only the sound of her flipping the paper was left.


    Tick.


    The drops of water gradually fainted on the yellowed paper.


    "Why... why are you crying?"


    An Yuan was so frightened by her sister''s sudden tears that she quickly took out a few tissues and wiped her tears.


    "I''m fine." As a result, with the paper in his brother''s hand, An Ran tried hard to hold back his tears, but couldn''t help it without knowing why.


    She is not a crying person, but this time, she was really moved by the selfless care of her elders.


    Two wills were from two old people who loved her.


    The earlier date is the will left by Grandma An.


    The above stated that after his death, all the properties under his name, including real estate, cash deposits, stock funds, and even jewelry, which totaled hundreds of millions of dollars in inheritance, were unconditionally inherited by his granddaughter.


    She gave her only one person''s property, and even her grandson An Yuan failed to get a dollar.


    The later date is Grandpa An''s will.


    He was not as headstrong as Grandma An, but the old man also clearly marked an inheritance to his granddaughter An Ran in the will.


    Including the shares of Ang''s 10, there are other real estate and other things, the total accounted for nearly half of the father''s private property.


    Both old people clearly wrote that these inheritances are for An Ran, and outsiders cannot inherit it.


    If the granddaughter is not recovered after the grandson''s death, the unclaimed inheritance will automatically be donated.


    No one can take advantage of Enron.


    This well-intentioned, An Ran saw it.


    That''s why I couldn''t help crying. It turned out that besides her brother, Anjia still loved her.


    "Do you know now? It''s not that I just give you the shares, but this is what you deserve."


    Patiently wiping tears to his sister, An Yuan''s voice was filled with endless tenderness: "Fortunately, you are finally back."


    The truth of some things is too cruel, and An Yuan is hard to tell.


    But he will do everything he can to give his sister the best and protect her due property.


    "You lie." An Yuan said that she wanted to cry again. An Ran didn''t know why she had so many tears. This was too hypocritical, not like her at all.


    Uncontrollable, the choking tone was a little bit of affection among relatives: "The shares that my grandparents gave me add up to 25. What''s wrong with the other half?"


    She cried and cried, but her brain was not saturated with tears.


    "This is a gift I want to give you."


    An Yuan was justified and strong, but still didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with doing this.


    "You have given me all the shares, so what do you do?"


    "I started a small company by myself, and it has developed pretty well. If it weren''t for the trouble at home, I wouldn''t have come back to take over the mess."


    It seems that it¡¯s not good for him to say that, An Yuan immediately asked to make up for it: ¡°It was a mess before, but it¡¯s not anymore. Don¡¯t worry, before An¡¯s hand it to you, your brother will cook it for you cleanly.¡±


    "I don''t want it. I don''t like An''s. I will accept the shares given by my grandparents, but you hold your own shares, don''t give it to me."


    The old man''s heart was reluctant to refuse, but her brother''s extra gift would never be accepted.


    An Yuan persisted in persuading his sister for a long time, but he didn''t see An Ran let go, but he had no choice but to ask Lawyer Jin to modify the contract, directly changing from the transfer of shares to inheritance of property.


    This time, An Ran did not refuse, because some things require time to prepare, so she and An Yuan came back after an appointment three days later and went to the relevant departments to complete the property inheritance procedures together.


    These are two huge inheritances, and it is a bit troublesome to inherit them.


    "Shall we eat together tonight?"


    After discussing good things, An Yuan smiled and sent out an invitation to his sister.


    Unfortunately, Enron has already had an appointment first.


    "I promised to accompany Si Shen for dinner tonight, or should we meet again next time?"


    Seeing An Yuan''s face getting darker and darker, she added weakly: "You can''t be a man without words, right?"


    No, there is no need to keep your word with that pig who specializes in picking up his cabbage!


    An Yuan especially wanted to say that, but he was defeated by his sister''s big shiny eyes that implied expectation.


    "...Yes." He admitted very reluctantly and reluctantly.


    I was intimidated and blinked frantically and begged for help.


    "Then brother see you next time, Si Shen is about to come over."


    An Ran happily got up to bid farewell to An Yuan, and kept watching her back away from sight, An Yuan still couldn''t recover.


    To see him


    In this way, Attorney Jin thought that this man was''cruelly abandoning'' his sad sister, and couldn''t help but patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, and comforted: "I also made an appointment first, not deliberately rejecting you, I want to start."


    "An Ran called my brother."


    An Yuan''s focus was not on the rejection of the invitation to dinner at all. He was indulged in the joy that his sister finally called his brother.


    In fact, An Ran didn''t call his brother before, but only rarely, so every call was a surprise to An Yuan.


    Bai comforting attorney Jin: "... Mr. An, I have something to do, so I''ll go ahead and work."


    "Go, go." After waving his hand and driving away Lawyer Jin, An Yuan suddenly felt a little regretful.


    "How come I didn''t expect to record the voice of my sister calling my brother, so that I can listen to it hundreds of times later."


    ***


    Fu Sishen drove downstairs to An Ran early.


    Seeing that his girlfriend hopped out of An''s, it was rare and lively, he couldn''t help laughing: "You picked up money, so happy?"


    "I just picked up the money, let me tell you..."


    An Ran happily told Fu Sishen what had just happened while pulling the car door and sitting on it.


    "If there is a chance in the future, I will accompany you to sweep the graves of the two old people." Let them see that their granddaughter has grown to be slim, beautiful and outstanding.


    Fu Sishen deserves to be An Ran''s fianc¨¦, knowing that she is so happy not because of the two astronomical inheritances, but because she knows that there are two elders who love her so much.


    This is the affection she desires most. Although the two elderly people have passed away, it does not prevent An Ran from feeling their love for herself.


    It''s so warm that people can''t help but fly up.


    "What do you want to eat tonight? Order whatever, I''ll treat you!"


    An Ran happily patted her chest with great pride, and there was a posture in which my beloved concubine wanted that city to be attacked by me.


    "Let''s go to the vegetable market."


    Turning the steering wheel, Fu Sishen made a suggestion that surprised An Ran: "I want to eat the curry rice you made yourself."


    "Just eat these? You don''t want anything else?"


    An Ran couldn''t believe that her rare treat was rejected. She insisted, "I know that the hot pot restaurant that opened recently is very delicious, and the Sichuan restaurant we used to go to before..."


    "But I just wanted to eat the curry you made. You haven''t made it for me for a long time." Speaking of Fu Sishen, he was still a little wronged: "You have been patronizing my mother recently, and you didn''t pay much attention to me."

 Chapter 110： Qing Qing is five years old

    When An Ran and the others arrived at the hospital at night, it was already six o''clock or seven o''clock.


    Because of someone''s arrogance, they who could have rushed over after a quick meal in any restaurant were delayed by an hour.


    Qingqing hadn''t eaten yet, because when An Ran decided to cook their own meals, they called directly, saying that the two of them would make dinner and deliver them.


    It happened before that no one notified each other, and as a result, everyone prepared food for Qingqing.


    As a result, Qingqing had no way of dealing with several meals alone. Even if everyone came to help, a lot was wasted.


    So later Fu Heng directly informed the group: If anyone wants to bring meals in the future, he should notify in advance.


    This way others will know that they don¡¯t need to prepare.


    When the two arrived, Qingqing was watching a cartoon, and was so fascinated that he didn''t even know if anyone came in.


    It was Fu Heng who discovered them first and picked up the remote control neatly and turned off the TV.


    Without watching the cartoon, Qingqing made a dissatisfied protest, but the next moment he was attracted by a strong smell of food.


    "smell good!"


    "Fragrant, this is the meal I packed by myself. It''s absolutely delicious."


    Fu Sishen took the lunch box and dangled in front of Qingqing, causing her head to sway, just as cute as a cat attracted by a cat stick.


    "Wow, Xiao Shen is amazing."


    Qingqing clapped his hands on the venue, and Fu Heng couldn''t bear to look directly at her exaggerated appearance, but it made Fu Sishen even more triumphant.


    safely:"¡­¡­"


    Haven''t you noticed something wrong?


    What''s the excitement of someone helping to pack the food? She, the chef, hasn''t spoken.


    But watching the two of them have a good time, it''s fine to think about it.


    As long as Aunt Qing is happy.


    "You eat first, I have something to do first."


    Fu Heng got up and picked up his coat and was about to leave. Before leaving, he confessed to his younger son.


    This is the case during Qingqing''s hospitalization. Everyone will accompany whoever has time, so that busy people can also have time to deal with their work.


    In fact, this is not the case, after all, money can solve most problems.


    They originally hired two professional nurses, but Qingqing has now become very resistant to letting strangers close.


    Moreover, after Gu Lan accidentally heard two nurses talk privately about Qingqing''s childish behavior and seemed to be a fool, he immediately became furious and fired both of them, and never looked for nurses.


    Take care of Qingqing, they will do it themselves!


    From then on, everyone consciously used this shift system, but Fu Heng was usually the one who accompanies the night.


    After all, it is inconvenient for other people, and it is even more difficult for girls to come, because occasionally Qingqing needs help to turn over or something, and An Ran and Yuyu can''t hold her at all.


    Tonight, Fu Sishen and An Ran are accompanying them, and they will wait until more than ten o''clock in the evening when Fu Heng returns.


    There were only three people left for dinner, and Qingqing did not make trouble, so she sat obediently on the hospital bed, waiting for Fu Sishen to put the food on.


    In order to take care of her taste, Anron specially added milk to her portion and stewed the curry together, so that the curry that was boiled was not only thicker, but also had a milky fragrance, which was very popular with children.


    No need to feed, Qingqing grabbed the spoon and ate his mouth full of fragrance.


    "You eat slowly, no one will grab you." Seeing that there was curry paste on Qingqing''s mouth, Fu Sishen habitually took a piece of paper to wipe her.


    At first he was a little uncomfortable, and he felt a little bit stunned. After all, his mother used to have a lot of prestige, and he was a little scared instinctively.


    But after a long time, more knowledge Qing Qing did all kinds of stupid things with a pair of adult shells, and over time, the remaining majesty was defeated by her herself.


    Now Fu Sishen has been able to ignore Qingqing''s appearance and still regard her as the old baby.


    It''s just that the baby is a little bigger now.


    "Drink juice?"


    Before An Ran came here, he used a small juicer to squeeze a glass of mixed juice for Qingqing. The sweet and sour juice was delicious and rich in nutrients.


    "Drink." Qingqing immediately gave up eating and turned to juice.


    An Ran glanced at her lunch box and saw that there was only a small half left in it, and then handed the juice to Qingqing.


    Qingqing held the juice in both hands and drank it slurpingly. Noting that her nails had been left long, An Ran found a nail clipper from the bag she carried and trimmed her nails.


    Accustomed to being taken care of by others, Qingqing was very cooperative throughout the whole process. When she extended her claws, she extended her claws, and when she changed her fingers, she changed her fingers. When her nails were trimmed, the juice on her hand would see the bottom.


    "I''m going to wash the lunch boxes and cups. You stay here to accompany Aunt Qing Qing." An Ran took the things out and Fu Sishen continued to stay in the ward to play with Qing Qing.


    "What is Qingqing going to play? Shall we keep watching TV?"


    There are no toys in the ward, and there are limited games that can accompany Qing Qing.


    "No." The kid who loves the new and hates the old no longer wants to watch cartoons: "I''m going to find Lan Lan to play?"


    "Who is Lan Lan?" It is the little one in her kindergarten


    Friends?


    Fu Sishen didn''t know that the "blue" in Qingqing''s mouth was Han Weilan.


    "Blue is blue, the little sister of the neighbor''s house, although she is so red and ugly, Qingqing still likes her very much."


    Qingqing explained to Fu Sishen very seriously.


    "..." Fu Sishen still didn''t understand.


    Does their neighbor have a child named Lanlan? It''s still red. Parents like to dress up as red envelopes?


    This ¡®festival¡¯ aesthetic is really universal.


    But he still doesn''t know who Lan is, so he decided to divert Qingqing''s attention: "Lan must be sleeping now. Shall we go and play with her later? I will play other games with you."


    If a child forgets his sexuality, as long as she flickers to do other things, she must have forgotten everything after a while.


    Don''t talk about blue, she doesn''t even know who Honghong is.


    "What are you playing?"


    Sure enough, Qing Qing''s attention was suddenly diverted.


    "Play..." After thinking for a while, Fu Sishen took out his mobile phone: "Play and change clothes for the paper man. This game is fun."


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." After receiving Fu Sishen''s cell phone, Qingqing was indulged, finding the joy of dressing up the doll after a long time.


    Fu Sishen watched from the sidelines and occasionally pointed her to which accessory to choose. The joyful atmosphere of the two made people unbearable to step in.


    "Don''t you go in?"


    An Ran stood behind a woman and said.


    Hearing the sound, the man''s back stiffened, then he turned his head and smiled at An Ran reluctantly: "Forget it, she shouldn''t want to see me."


    "If you don''t go in to see her, how can you know that she doesn''t want to see you?" An Ran did not agree with the other party''s evasive attitude.


    "I dare not see her."


    He lowered his eyes embarrassedly, and handed a few bags in front of An Ran: "This is... a condolence item for her, please help me bring it in."


    "Good." An Ran took the gift bag.


    After all, it was the private matter of the elders. After persuading others to listen to her or intervene too much, they had to help as much as they could.


    "A visitor is here?"


    Seeing An Ran coming in with big bags and small bags, Fu Si Shen subconsciously looked behind her.


    Empty, nothing.


    "Don''t tell me that you just bought these downstairs?" It''s not that I feel sorry for the money, but I ran up and down when it was strange An Ran''s time.


    "No, these are what Aunt Han asked me to transfer to Aunt Qing, saying they were condolences for Aunt Qing."


    An Anran explained the truth directly, lest someone start guessing again


    Measurement.


    "Who is Aunt Han?" Fu Sishen was confused.


    Why do they always fight him dumb today?


    "Han Weilan, don''t you know? She and Aunt Qing used to be neighbors. They grew up together, so they have a good relationship."


    Put things away and tidy up by the way.


    Han Weilan bought a lot of things, from all kinds of expensive nutritional products to common skin care products and cosmetics as gifts, and even a pair of jade bracelets in good condition.


    "This..." An Ran showed the bracelet to Fu Sishen at a loss: "Should I accept these things on behalf of Aunt Qing?"


    Things that are too expensive not only feel hot when she takes them, but I believe Aunt Qing will not accept them casually.


    Sweeping the pair of bracelets, Fu Sishen calmly said, "It''s okay, I''ll tell my dad and let him return the gift."


    The elder''s affairs are solved by the elders, and the only thing they need to do is to be quiet and unmixed.


    "Then this will be handled by you."


    This kind of valuables is not suitable for hospitals, and it is impossible for Enron to take care of Qingqing on behalf of Qingqing. It is the best way to hand it over to Fu Si.


    "Okay." Fu Sishen took the jade bracelet box and turned his head to tell Qingqing: "You''re almost done. Children can''t play with mobile phones for too long, they will be blind."


    "No, Qingqing is an older child."


    Qingqing turned to avoid Fu Sishen''s big hand reaching out to take her phone, and continued to indulge in dressing up the doll.


    "How big is your four-year-old kid?"


    With a sneer, Fu Sishen could not refuse to **** the phone from Qingqing''s hand: "Goodbye, play again tomorrow."


    Fearing that she would cry, he comforted her perfunctorily.


    The dissatisfied Qingqing opened his five fingers to make a five, and retorted very loudly: "Qingqing is five years old and is already an older child!"


    "Five-year-old is also a child." An unconcerned smile froze on his face, Fu Sishen turned his head a little bit mechanically, and stared at Qingqing incredulously: "What did you just say?"


    "what?"


    Qingqing tilted his head and didn''t understand what Fu Sishen was asking.


    "How old are you?" An Ran also stood up excitedly.


    "Five years old." Qingqing gestured again, feeling that these two adults were not stupid, and couldn''t even understand such simple numbers.


    Looking at each other, Fu Sishen''s hands trembled.


    He suddenly turned his head and ran out: "Doctor Doctor..."


    "Qing Qing is good, it''s okay, Xiao Shen is just overexcited."


    An Ran didn''t lose his attitude like Fu Sishen. She noticed that Qing Qing was a little frightened by Fu Sishen''s sudden appearance, and quickly went to comfort her.


    Sushou grasped An Ran''s hand tightly, and Qingqing trembled a little unconsciously.


    She felt as if she had done something wrong, and felt that she was actually right.


    The doctor was quickly called by Fu Sishen, and Meng Zhe came.


    Meng Zhe patiently gave Qingqing a simple check and asked a few more questions carefully. After he reached a conclusion, he signaled Fu Sishen and An Ran to come out together.


    The two stood together in front of Meng Zhe, shrugging their heads and tying their hands and feet, quite a bit of a rush to face the dean in school.


    "The patient''s condition is improving." The first sentence made the two young men relax their backs, but the next sentence scared them again.

 Chapter 111： The truth about getting smaller

    "Have you heard of Alzheimer''s disease?"


    "What... mean?" Fu Sishen and An Ran froze together, both of them were frightened by Meng Zhe''s words.


    Seeing their appearance, Meng Zhe also knew that they had misunderstood, and quickly said: "Sorry, I''m just giving an example, Gu Qingqing did not have this disease."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Qi Qi let out a sigh of relief, full of luck.


    "Now can you listen to my explanation carefully?"


    Meng Zhe laughed a little helplessly, but his attitude was gentle from beginning to end, like a reliable elder.


    He will show his nature unscrupulously in front of the brother Bo Qiyu, but he has always put on the mask of affinity in front of others, so the evaluation of Dr. Meng Zhe from the outside world is very good.


    Good medical skills, handsome, successful career, and kind and gentle personality, this kind of warm man is very marketable now.


    I don''t know why he is still single so far.


    With a sigh in my heart, Meng Zhe, who was still holding a serious character on the surface, patiently explained to the two young people who had been frightened and now became particularly well-behaved:


    "Alzheimer''s disease is also known as Alzheimer''s disease. Patients with this disease will gradually forget everything in the past over time, and gradually degenerate from a mature and wise adult to a baby in a swaddling baby, and finally become ignorant. To die in."


    "Gu Qingqing now looks like a flipped version of Alzheimer''s disease. As time goes by, she will gradually recover her memory, and her age will also increase. When she truly recovers all the memories that match her body age , Is the day when she really recovers."


    "So you mean, my mother is healing herself?"


    The surprise came too suddenly, Fu Sishen said that he had to slow down.


    "Yes." Meng Zhe''s affirmation gave them a powerful blow.


    They fell into ecstasy instantly, and couldn''t help but hug each other in front of others.


    "Great, Aunt Qing will recover one day!"


    "Yes, I must listen to my mother obediently by then, and go home to accompany her when I have time." Fu Sishen is already thinking about the days after Qingqing recovers.


    Seeing that they were so happy, Meng Zhe was not easy to bother, he left consciously, and after returning home, he handily informed Bai Qiyu of the good news.


    After thinking about it, even Fu Heng and Gu Lan notified them together.


    All three of them have left contact information with him, so they are afraid that Qingqing will not be notified in time for something.


    This situation has not happened once or twice, between the three men


    They have lost trust in each other, so think about it or ask another person who is related to the three and who will not deliberately conceal Qingqing¡¯s condition.


    Meng is honorably qualified for this task.


    The three people who received the news had mixed reactions.


    Gu Lan was the surprise of finally seeing the dawn. After a brief excitement, he immediately left everything and drove straight to the hospital. On the way, he did not forget to call the housekeeper''s grandma and other elders who cared about Qingqing.


    Being alone is not as good as others, he has to share this good news with everyone.


    Bai Qiyu is busy and has not received this good news for the time being.


    Fu Heng...


    He waved back the secretary who had come in to report the trip, and sat alone in the huge office, staring blankly at the picture frame on the desktop.


    Inside the small square frame are two young men and women holding hands but looking serious.


    No, he was the only one with a serious expression, and the wife beside him was smiling, shy and happy.


    This photo is the only group photo they took when they were on a honeymoon trip after getting married.


    It''s not that Fu Heng didn''t cooperate with the photo, but the trip was only halfway through, and Qing Qing was found to be pregnant and terminated unexpectedly.


    I haven''t felt anything before, but now that I think about it, Fu Heng suddenly feels a little regretful.


    After Qingqing is fully recovered, they will go on a trip together.


    This time he and his wife are the only ones without children.


    There is more than one photo in the frame, and another smaller photo is pasted in the lower left corner.


    That was a group photo of Fu Heng holding Xiao Qingqing. The two of them had white cream on their faces, but both smiled happily, looking funny and warm.


    This one was accidentally snapped by Gu Lan on Qingqing''s birthday.


    I wanted to use it to laugh at Fu Heng, but I didn''t expect that Fu Heng liked it very much. He even printed it out and placed it in the frame to admire it from time to time.


    Daqingqing and Xiaoqingqing may be different in the eyes of others, but in Fu Heng''s heart, they have always been the same.


    Because from the beginning to the end, he understood that they were one person, just Qingqing at different time stages.


    Suddenly look forward to it.


    Fu Heng thought, Qingqing''s memory was restored a little bit, and she didn''t know what it would look like when she remembered the two people who were dating in college.


    It''s been a long time since he said that his wife showed herself shy and affectionate.


    Unknowingly, the car stopped in the hospital parking lot. Looking at the familiar surroundings, Fu Heng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Welcome back, my wife."


    ***


    "


    go to sleep now! "


    "I do not want!"


    Gu Lanhu and Qingqing held each other''s face.


    "Look at what time is it now? At 10:30, looking at the kindergarten, there are no children who go to bed as late as you!"


    Gu Lan tried to reason with Qingqing heartily and set a typical example, but it was a pity that children who thought they had grown up did not buy it.


    "I am an older child and can freely decide my sleep time."


    She struck her neck and choked with Gu Lan, and almost didn''t make anyone angry: "You have to go to kindergarten when you are five years old. Give me sleep!"


    This child is not good when he grows up.


    How behaved when I was young, now I have learned to rebel.


    In fact, it wasn''t rebellious. The main reason was Fu Sishen, who told him to let Qingqing have access to the fun of mobile phones in advance.


    Children have no self-control, so they just want to indulge in them, just want to play instead of sleeping.


    Gu Lan, who was eagerly drove over after hearing the news of her sister''s improvement, is now very tired. This bear child is actually his sister''s nature, right?


    But no matter what, you are not allowed to stay up late when you should go to bed, because Gu Lan is not used to this bad habit of children.


    Under his strength, Qingqing''s mobile phone was gone, and he was forced to go back to bed to sleep.


    Originally thought it would be difficult to coax people to sleep, but Qingqing was just trying to support her. After a while, she heard a steady breath.


    Fell asleep.


    With a click, the door of the ward opened and Fu Heng walked in from outside.


    "Why are you here now?" Gu Lan looked resentful, quite like a resentful woman who brought her baby alone and longed for her husband not to return.


    "Busy at work." Fu Heng didn''t take Gu Lan''s suit. He opened the cabinet to himself, took out a set of changes of clothes, and prepared to take a bath first.


    The posture naturally has to be the same as at home.


    "My sister is recovering her memory a little bit, do you know?"


    Seeing his calmness, Gu Lan doubted that he was ignorant to appear calm.


    "I know." Unfortunately, Fu Heng gave a different answer: "Doctor Meng told me."


    "Then why..." So calm.


    Whenever something happened to his sister, it was obviously not his brother-in-law who was most nervous?


    This time like this, it didn''t give people a sense of familiarity.


    "I thought this result was something you had thought of long ago."


    Turning sideways, Fu Heng looked straight into Gu Lan''s eyes: "I have always believed that Qingqing is not such a fragile person. Even if she has a moment of escape, she will definitely cheer herself up. I believe in her strength."


    With so many investigations, Fu Heng and others have long been


    A general understanding of the ins and outs of Qing Qing becoming smaller.


    The main cause is a legendary dreaming bird.


    Legend has it that a magical bird that can fulfill any wish of man.


    They don''t know when Qingqing met Zhu Mengniao, but what is certain is that the other party fulfilled Qingqing''s wish at that time.


    ¡ª¡ªAlways be a carefree child.


    So she became small overnight, and didn''t grow up, she really became an ¡®forever child¡¯.


    But then a series of things happened, especially when she and Fu Sijin were both kidnapped.


    Fu Heng and others have already learned from Fu Sijin how serious his injury was at the beginning, almost to the end of death.


    It may be that this stimulated the awakening of Qingqing''s motherly love hidden in the soul, so she briefly broke through Zhu Mengniao''s power, restored her memory and adult body, and rushed to rescue her child.


    In order to save Fu Sijin, Qingqing must have paid some price in exchange with Zhu Mengniao.


    The most likely result is that her originally promised wish ceased.


    With the recovery of the wish of Mengniao, Qingqing will inevitably return to her before she made her wish.


    Therefore, after learning that her memory had begun to recover, Fu Heng was not surprised at all, but felt like I did not expect it.


    Now that you have been prepared, it is normal to behave calmly when reality comes.


    After Fu Heng said something speechless, Gu Lan finally had to admit it until now.


    In fact, the person who knows his sister best is his brother-in-law.


    "Si Shen told me just now that Qingqing is looking for someone named Lan Lan." When Fu Heng came out of the bath, Gu Lan suddenly said.


    "I know, it''s Han Weilan."


    Han Weilan was five years younger than Qingqing. When Qingqing was five, wasn''t it when she was just born?


    That''s why she said that the neighbor''s house is blue and red, and looks ugly. There is no good-looking newborn.


    "When will she think of me?"


    Gu Lan was depressed when he mentioned this topic, and blamed him for the huge age difference between him and his sister. The two sisters and brothers actually lag behind her girlfriends when they know each other.


    "See when you were born."


    Gu Lan: "..."


    No wonder he doesn''t like talking to his brother-in-law and is annoying.


    Angrily Gu Lan left, but when he brought the door, he subconsciously let go of his strength, for fear that the door closed too loudly to wake Qing Qing.


    Two days later, his sister will be discharged from the hospital. It seems that his abduction plan can be put on the agenda again.


    If Fu Heng does not come to beg him then, he will never let his sister see him!


    Suddenly I felt like the dragon that broke the prince and princess apart, but Gu Lan didn''t care.

 Chapter 112： Qing Qing was besieged

    There were not as many people who came on the day Qingqing was discharged from the hospital.


    It''s mainly today''s working day, and everyone is not idle, so the only people who can make time to rush over are Fu Heng and Gu Lan, plus An Ran.


    An Ran is still studying, so naturally she doesn''t need to be as busy as others at work. She doesn''t say that she is very free all day long, but she is definitely the most free of them.


    So during Qing Qing''s hospitalization, except for Fu Heng, she did a lot of effort.


    "Nothing left, right?"


    Finally check it again, everything is OK and everyone is gone.


    Fu Heng pushed Qingqing, and Gu Lan went to go through the discharge formalities for her. An Ran helped with some lighter luggage, and followed Fu Heng and Qingqing step by step.


    The heavy objects have long been carried by the driver, and now they may have been placed in the car so that they can leave when they pass.


    Maybe they were bored at the hospital. Fu Heng and the others moved very quickly. They started to clean up at 8 o''clock in the morning, and they had already stepped up and down the elevator before 9 o''clock.


    The driver of the Fu family parked the car at the entrance of the inpatient department building, and could get in the car and go home directly.


    The elevator fell from one floor to another when Fu Heng''s cell phone rang.


    Gu Lan called.


    "Hey..." Before answering the phone, he was interrupted by the eager voice from the other side: "Bring Qingqing around the back door. There were many reporters at the front door."


    "Okay." Fu Heng hung up the phone promptly and pressed the button on the second floor.


    ¡ª¡ªDing Dong.


    The elevator slowly stopped on the second floor, the door opened, and Fu Heng whispered: "Go!"


    Then he pushed Qingqing to step out.


    An Ran didn''t say anything, grabbing the bag in his hand and obediently following Fu Heng.


    The three of them twisted around and directly changed from the elevator on this side to the stairs on the other side, which meant that they would not even dare to sit in the other elevator.


    "I''ll get off the Qingqing first. If you can''t hold the wheelchair, please push it to the nurse''s station and let them take care of it."


    "Okay, you don''t have to wait for me, Uncle Fu. You get in the car and leave. The reporters don''t recognize me. I can just take a taxi and go back."


    An Ran wanted more than Fu Heng. She was ready to go back to the elevator at the main entrance after she finished her wheelchair, so that it could just help them disperse some of the firepower.


    "Okay, be careful."


    No longer wasting time, Fu Heng directly hugged Qingqing downstairs, avoided the lobby on the first floor, and went straight to the parking lot on the first floor.


    Gu Lan just called and said that their pick-up location


    Will change.


    The Fu''s driver continued to stay at the entrance of the inpatient department, creating an illusion that Fu Heng and the others would go out from the front entrance. In fact, Fu Heng had already been picked up by Gu Lan and left the hospital in his car.


    In normal times, Fu Heng was not afraid of these reporters at all.


    In fact, he hasn''t been afraid at all until now or in the future. If he makes a lot of trouble, he will immediately clear his ears after a lawyer''s letter or an acquisition plan.


    But now there is still a Qingqing who has recovered from a serious illness.


    Those reporters are all desperate for the news. Who knows if Qingqing will accidentally crash into the chaos?


    Now Qingqing is Fu Heng''s life, and he will never allow her to hurt her at all.


    "What happened to that just now?"


    Fu Heng finally asked when he left the hospital without any danger.


    When the incident happened suddenly, he didn''t even have time to explore the cause of the incident.


    "I don''t know which tortoise grandson..."


    "Ahem..." Gu Lan gave Gu Lan a warning look.


    Your sister is still young, don''t teach bad children.


    Cursing her lips, Gu Lan was fearless: "What she is afraid of, she is five and a half years old, and her memories of junior high school will be restored in a few days. I am ashamed of the swearing words."


    After junior high school, Qingqing didn''t know how to play with rebelliousness. Everyday, she dressed like a little Taimei, and she often got dirty all day long, indirectly teaching the kid Gu Lan who was only two or three years old.


    It is not an exaggeration to be his enlightenment teacher.


    Although Gu Lan, who had understood many truths when he grew up, was not uncommon for this teacher who would only spoil children.


    This is still a sister, and I don''t know how to set a good example.


    Fortunately, this period of time did not last long. After Gu Qingqing was in the third year of junior high school, he was forced by their class teacher to come back and became a good girl, concurrently serving as a student.


    In fact, even in the youth rebellious period, Qingqing''s academic performance is among the best, and the worst rankings are in the top ten of the year.


    Therefore, her rebelliousness at the time was only regarded as the experience of life under the boringness of the learning tyrant. However, even if it is the experience, the learning tyrant is still the learning tyrant, and it is the existence that a group of scumbags look up to.


    This makes people very envious and jealous.


    "I didn''t expect Qingqing to be so unbehaved." When Qingqing accidentally glanced at the Qingqing who was playing with the dinosaur model, Qingqing immediately raised his head vigilantly, and retorted angrily: "Qingqing is super cute!"


    Don''t think that she didn''t understand what the adults were saying when she was young: "Qingqing is good now and will be good in the future. I can be good forever!"


    She seriously promised,


    I don''t know that this little appearance of trying to defend himself is as cute as two old men with a lot of age.


    They almost couldn''t hold back, and they rushed over to squeeze the bald little cute hair.


    "Qing Qing grew up eating cute, right?"


    "No no, the rice and meat that Qingqing eats." The carnivorous baby who selectively ignores the existence of vegetables.


    "Hahahaha..."


    After being amused by Qingqing, Gu Lan turned another steering wheel and scanned the car mirrors from the corner of her eye. After not finding any tracking vehicles, she replied with confidence, "The reason why those reporters came to be surrounded is that Because I didn¡¯t know who it was, the news of Qingqing¡¯s staying in the hospital was leaked, and the person who spread the news even clearly told which hospital it was. This is not everyone knows."


    Fu Heng knew it.


    As long as Qingqing is really photographed by reporters in the hospital, no matter what the truth is, it will definitely be another big show in the end.


    Maybe even Fu Heng will have a few more vain confidantes.


    Then the media can publicize Fu Heng''s new love and forget the old love, and leave his original wife alone in the hospital and leave it alone.


    Fu Heng has already seen this kind of common explosive routine, even before his son entered the entertainment industry, he already felt deeply about it.


    "Go back and check who released the news?"


    Fu Heng''s eyes were dull. They were caught off guard today by others. Although they don''t know who is so boring, since they successfully disgusted themselves, they have to pay for their actions.


    In just three days, several newspapers, weekly magazines and public accounts in this city were suddenly and strongly acquired by the Fu Group and merged into the entertainment company owned by Fu Si Jin to become the company news department.


    The entire business community was taken aback by the sudden news, and they speculated about what Fu Heng wanted to do.


    At first they thought that Fu had not been involved in the publishing industry, so Fu wanted to make up for the shortcomings.


    However, he later merged these small companies with the company of his eldest son, and he had no idea of ??continuing to open branches.


    Be puzzled.


    But there are always well-informed people.


    Soon, everyone learned that it was a group of reporters who had eaten Xiongxinbaozi''s guts and dared to stop Fu Heng in this way!


    No one would be happy to be chased down like this, especially Fu Heng is not a star, and he is not obligated to bear the risk of exposure of his private life.


    Therefore, Tianliang Wangpo, Chairman Fu finally looked a bit domineering president.


    Basically, what you should know at the end of this incident will be known. Since then, no matter what happened, no one dared to dig Fu Heng, or even the entire Fu family.


    Eating melons is sweet, but if the melons are covered with steel knife spikes, then the gain is not worth the loss.


    In addition, there are a lot less people talking about Madam Fu''s hospitalization.


    It can be counted in one fell swoop.


    Rubbing Qingqing¡¯s head, the original shaggy, shoulder-length hair has become waist-length and supple, long hair. It looks different, but feels the same to the touch.


    "Huh?" Qingqing, who was assembling the dinosaur model, raised his head questioningly, and was pressed by Fu Heng: "It''s okay, continue playing with you."


    "Oh." Qing Qing lowered her head again, and continued to play with her new toy.


    She is already an elder child, Qingqing, and the kind of ready-made dolls and cartoons can no longer satisfy her. Now Qingqing likes to play with model assembly.


    She is very flexible in thinking in this respect, and even without the help of an adult, she can successfully assemble each dinosaur model by grinding and grinding herself slowly.


    At this time, Qingqing has a sense of accomplishment, and even his interest in these toys is increasing day by day.


    It is very convenient to take her.


    Throw a model for her every day to assemble, and then you can adjust the alarm clock to ensure that Qingqing can have three meals a day on time.


    Occasionally, Fu Heng and the others could walk away for a while under the double supervision of the babysitter and bodyguard, but the maximum duration was definitely not more than half an hour.


    Because they had been away for a long time, they were the first to worry about it in their hearts, fearing that they would be bullied if they could not get enough to eat or dress.


    But looking at her stance as a bear child, it''s enough not to bully others, where can you be bullied.


    "Can Qingqing ask Brother Niangao to play?"


    It may be that she feels lonely playing with the assembly model alone, Qingqing suddenly remembered a little friend she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "..." Fu Heng paused for a moment and was still thinking about how to answer. Bai Qiyu, who happened to hear this sentence, first helped his nephew to refuse: "The rice cakes and the whole family have gone on a trip, so I can''t come back soon."


    He is not a lie.


    The nian gao family is indeed interested in traveling, but it hasn''t had time to start.


    But this does not prevent Bai Qiyu from taking this as an excuse to refuse Qingqing.


    She is ignorant, and naturally they have to be sensible as adults.


    Jingqing doesn''t have a specific idea of ??her current state. She doesn''t know, she is about to part ways with her friends.


    Because she must not be exposed, the rice cakes are a little older, and if they see the Qingqing now, they are more likely to have some guesses that the Fu family and others don''t want to see.


    For Qingqing''s safety, this can only be done.

 Chapter 113： Forced to travel

    The days of discharge and the days of hospitalization are the same for Qing Qing, except that they continue to be bored in another place.


    The only difference is that living at home is more comfortable.


    But the family didn''t let her go out, and she gradually noticed the changes in her body, so she stayed at home quietly.


    But after a long time, everyone can still feel a bit of dullness from her more or less.


    The most obvious thing is that Qingqing''s appetite has decreased, and she has no desire to play games, and occasionally she will be bumped into by the window and staring outside in a daze.


    In this increasingly depressed atmosphere, Qingqing didn''t say anything, but Gu Lan broke out first.


    "I can''t stand it, my sister is not a prisoner, so why keep her at home every day!"


    Pushing away the Fu''s servants, Gu Lan rushed into the Fu''s house and rushed directly to Qingqing''s side, took her by one arm, and forcefully dragged her out: "Let''s go, who rarely stays in a cell."


    The last sentence is ironic.


    "Sir..." The Fu Jia steward stood behind Fu Heng and stopped talking.


    Fu Heng stood at the top of the stairs on the second floor. He witnessed the small farce, from beginning to end he did not intend to stop him.


    "It''s okay." Fu Heng said, "Let them go out to play, and they will come back naturally if they have fun."


    "But Madam''s condition..." The butler was still worried.


    "Qingqing is already in elementary school."


    The shrewd butler still understood the thoughtless sentence.


    The wife has recovered her memory of six years old. Can a six-year-old child be able to enter the first grade of elementary school?


    As soon as I figured it out, it was a bit funny. At the employer''s indifferent and handsome face, the butler quickly reduced his smile and asked softly whether to send two bodyguards to follow his wife to avoid accidents.


    Fu Heng did not refuse: "Let Abu and Ada go, Qingqing is most familiar with them."


    In the end, the two brothers could not be dismissed by Fu.


    The truth is that none of them have fathers or mothers, their education is not high, and the family has no windfall, only the strength and good skills of this body.


    Without this well-paid job, the two brothers would not know what to do in the future.


    Discussing in private, the two simply approached Fu Heng and bluntly stated that they were willing to sign a non-disclosure agreement, only to keep the job.


    Fu Heng is not a bad guy, but he also has his own considerations.


    The original purpose of the substitution was to keep the secret of Qingqing, but now that the secret has been seen by the two bodyguards, there is no need for substitution.


    Because it is better to leave these two insiders in front of you than to let them go out and talk nonsense.


    Fortunately, only Ab''ada saw through Qingqing''s difference.


    The main reason is that the two of them have a close relationship with Qingqing, and they know the former Xiaoqingqing very well, but now Daqingqing and Xiaoqingqing have some behaviors and behaviors that are exactly the same. It is really difficult to not make people doubt.


    In particular, Abu is still very careful and capable of investigating, and he can discover the truth from all kinds of clues.


    Even if the truth he knew was still somewhat different from the real result, he was at least 70% correct.


    But it''s okay to keep them.


    Abu Ada has a strong professional ability and is loyal to Qingqing. Although Fu Heng didn''t know how Qingqing subdued the two of them, this did not hinder the fact that they would do their best to protect Qingqing.


    To this end, Fu Heng also doubled their wages.


    It is another form of sealing fee.


    Gu Lan didn''t take Qingqing to look back home, but went straight to the airport.


    Qingqing followed him blankly with eyes all over, bewildered all the way.


    It wasn''t until I got on the plane and watched the beautiful lady flight attendant holding the airbag to demonstrate the usage, Qing Qing regained his consciousness afterwards: "Where are we going?"


    "Go out to play." Gu Lan took out a box of chewing gum from his jacket pocket and stuffed it into Qingqing.


    "Chew, or your ears will feel uncomfortable."


    There is sugar in his mouth, so I don¡¯t need Gu Lan to remind, Qingqing will always chew...


    But her pretty peachy eyes still looked at Gu Lan suspiciously, waiting for his recovery.


    "Let''s go to City G." Gu Lan said, "It''s not easy to have fun in a crowded place, so let''s just climb the mountain and see the scenery. This kind of thing can do.


    Qingqing wrinkled her face and resisted: "I don''t want to climb the mountain."


    Mountain climbing is so tiring, she wants to soak in the sea more than that.


    And it¡¯s almost the New Year. Why go hiking in the winter? A mountain full of bare trees?


    Well, this description is exaggerated.


    But the winter scenery of the mountain and water tourist destination is indeed not as beautiful as other seasons.


    "No." Squeezing Qingqing''s face, the little face without powder is smooth and soft, like a ball of white-faced buns: "Your body is too weak, just follow me to exercise."


    Lying at home in Tiantianwo, normal people have to lie down, not to mention Qingqing who is not in good health.


    Pouting his mouth, watching Gu Lan''s attitude resolutely, Qing Qing also knew that her little arm could not twist her thigh, so she could only be forced to admit her fate.


    In fact, if there is a cable car, she


    Originated from taking a cable car with my brother.


    As for the extra?


    Don''t think about it, it''s impossible, let her climb the mountain, she can die halfway.


    As the plane took off, Qingqing leaned on the window and looked out curiously.


    This was not the first time she took a plane, but it was the first time she looked down at the world so seriously.


    The tall buildings have gradually shrunk into swatches, and they have gradually become densely connected.


    Flowing clouds flew over the fuselage from time to time, shrouded in the pulse of the verdant mountains and rivers, giving it a sense of wonderland.


    The plane went up again, penetrated the clouds, and came to the top of the clouds, which was a sea of ??snow-white clouds.


    It''s so cloudy with different shapes, it looks like a dreamy empty island, so Qingqing has to wonder if there are legendary gods living on it?


    It''s a pity that when I glanced over, it was all white, and I didn''t see the shadow of any **** at all.


    It was a little disappointed.


    The journey is not very far, but it is not close either.


    During the nearly two-hour flight, when the plane gradually landed, Qingqing had slept soundly on Gu Lan''s shoulder.


    She was covered with a blanket, which Gu Lan asked the flight attendant because he was worried that the air conditioner in the cabin was too cold.


    The blanket was not very big, but it wrapped Qingqing tightly, enough to see her petite.


    No, it''s thinness.


    He picked up one of Qingqing''s bare hands, and gestured on his big palm.


    Fully half smaller than his.


    And this wrist was so slender that there was almost only a layer of skin and bones left. If it weren''t for the natural fleshyness of Qingqing''s cheeks, she would definitely be lean now.


    This is also what prompted Gu Lan to force Qing Qing to come out.


    Originally, because of a serious injury to the vitality of the sex, I lost nearly 15 catties in a short period of time. Later, because of long-term boredom at home and lack of appetite, I could not make up for the meat.


    The height of more than sixteen is close to one meter seven, but only seventy jin.


    Is this going to shoot the rhythm of the Skeleton Man?


    Gu Lan knew that not only he was anxious, but Fu Heng and the others were also anxious, so everyone acquiesced in letting the two of them go out to relax.


    I hope I can feed Qingqing to ten pounds when I go back.


    Gu Lan issued a grand wish.


    As soon as the plane landed, Gu Lan turned on the mobile phone signal, and the group news jumped out frantically.


    [Xiaoshen: Where''s my mother? How come my mother is gone? Crazy.jpg¡¿


    [Ajin: Same question. ¡¿


    [Ran Ran: Is Aunt Qing missing? ¡¿


    [Yuyu:...] During overtime, I only had time to bubble and disappeared.


    ¡¾Bai Qiyu: Qing Qing


    Gone? @¸µºâ¡¿


    [Fu Heng: No, Gu Lan took it away. @¹ËÀ¼¡¿


    [Xiao Shen: Uncle comes out to explain @¹ËÀ¼]


    [A Jin: @¹ËÀ¼]


    [Ran Ran: @¹ËÀ¼]


    [Yu Yu: @¹ËÀ½] I took the time to look at my phone and clicked +1


    After about an hour, Gu Lan, who had been silent for a long time, always appeared.


    [Gu Lan: I take Qingqing out for travel to relax. ¡¿


    [Xiaoshen: Can you take me one? The kind that can help with luggage, book hotels, do strategies, and help pay. Looking forward to the stars. jpg]


    [Ajin: I just finished my work recently, I have a few more days to spare. ] I didn¡¯t say it directly, but the hint was obvious that he wanted to follow along.


    [An Ran: I am also free. I can pay for the travel expenses at my own expense. ¡¿


    Yuyu saw the news and sighed at the pile of documents.


    She has recently been promoted, and with it comes more busy work, not even sleeping time, travel is simply a luxury.


    Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu also didn''t say anything.


    Since they acquiesced that Gu Lan took Qingqing out to play at the beginning, they showed that they would not disturb the past.


    It just so happens to be able to do something else during this time.


    I heard that the Han Dayu case is about to go to court, and after so long preparations, this time the bad guys must be punished by law.


    Qingqing took Gu Lan''s hand, holding a lollipop in the other hand, eating with gusto.


    Both of them were relaxed and walked extraordinarily.


    They were not on a poor trip this time, but on a pleasure trip with nearly ten entourage.


    Since they are all here to enjoy, it is naturally impossible to carry luggage by themselves.


    There are bodyguards.


    "It''s still early, let''s go to the hotel to fix it, and then come out to eat, and take a look at the local night scene by the way."


    City G is a magical city. Their city center is a large scenic spot, so tourists living in it are basically equivalent to living inside the scenic spot.


    Three minutes from the hotel are two side-by-side food streets.


    A dimly lit modern food street, a quaint ancient food street, there are various attractions every five minutes, the whole journey can be passed by only walking, without driving.


    Secretary Gu Lan''s help to choose the hotel is very pleasant.


    It happens to be right in the center of several scenic spots, and close to the modern food court thief, and you will be there by turning right and walking 20 meters away.


    They booked the only two remaining presidential suites. One of them was Gu Lan and the other Qingqing. There was also a specially brought female bodyguard who accompanied Qingqing. She also took care of Qingqing.


    For example, changing clothes, taking a shower and washing your face.


    The rest were scattered in the guest rooms not far from the presidential suite.

 Chapter 114： Coax brother

    "Are you hot?"


    Gu Lan took a wet tissue and wiped the sweat on Qingqing.


    The two of them ran to climb the mountain in the morning, very boring, just to watch the sunrise.


    Now that the sky hasn''t dawned, Qingqing followed Gu Lan to the middle of the mountain, already sweating in his head.


    "It''s not hot." Taking a breath, dismissing Gu Lan''s wiping too slowly, Qing Qing snatched his tissues, wiped it casually, and finished.


    She is really not hot, but she is a sweaty physique.


    At the same amount of exercise, others just sweat slightly, and she can sweat, which looks exaggerated, but actually sweats a little bit more.


    Gu Lan didn''t know it at first, but after taking care of Qingqing for a long time, he naturally discovered it, so after hearing her say it was not hot, she just handed her the water bottle and said nothing.


    After a short rest, Qingqing immediately rushed upwards full of vitality.


    Gu Lan, who hadn''t had enough rest, could only keep up. His legs were a little weak from exhaustion: "At first, he said not to come, but now I am climbing more vigorously than I am.


    This is also due to the current height and long legs.


    If you still have short hands and feet that are suitable for your age, then this section of the mountain road is bound to be difficult for Qingqing to climb, so she definitely doesn''t like it.


    But now she is an adult''s body, and her long legs can connect up to three steps in one step. There is an inexplicable sense of ease when she climbs up, which may be a little surprising.


    Children, I haven''t experienced the boringness of climbing.


    No, relying on this little sense of freshness, Qing Qing was very active throughout the whole process and was a bit over-excited.


    Gu Lan was slow and had to be laughed at by Qingqing for being like a tortoise. He was so angry that he kept meditating in his heart: Don''t be impulsive, this is biological...


    After repeating it several times, I calmed down.


    "Here." Qingqing, who ran a long way, wandered back again, and she handed a wooden stick to Gu Lan: "Use it as a cane for you."


    "Thank you." After a moment of stunned, Gu Lan stretched out his hand to take it, and the anger in his heart vanished instantly.


    "You give it to me and I will hold it for you."


    After giving the sticks, Qingqing took the initiative to take the backpack from Gu Lan.


    Gu Lan also treated Qingqing as a child, thinking that she would be so tired from climbing the mountain and would not give her anything. Some things were handed over to the bodyguards, and some things were carried by herself.


    In the end, it was his poor physical strength that dragged everyone down, and Qingqing was even more energetic than him.


    Slapped a bit.


    But it''s no wonder that he sits in the office all the year round, and the only exercise is business trips. It''s only strange if he has good physical strength.


    Qingqing attaches great importance to health preservation, which is not only reflected in healthy clothing


    She also pays attention to exercise in food, shelter and transportation.


    She has the habit of long-term morning jogs and regular yoga, and directly beats her brother physically.


    "Let me... take a break."


    After struggling to climb to the top of the mountain, Gu Lan was almost exhausted.


    He ignored the image problem, so he sat down with a boulder and gasped hard.


    If you stick out your tongue again, it looks like a Wang.


    "Drink water?" Qingqing handed over a bottle of ice water.


    This is stored in the incubator carried by the bodyguards. After tired and sweaty, I want to cool down with some ice.


    "Drink." Gu Lan took it. He drank half of it himself, and buckled the remaining half, letting ice water run across his cheeks.


    "Oh, the weather is cold, so you will catch a cold!" Qingqing quickly took out a sports towel and wiped Gu Lan''s face. Compared with being rude to herself, her actions were much gentler.


    Gu Lan looked up obediently and wiped her face, enjoying her sister''s care for herself at this moment.


    In fact, this mountain-climbing trip that I thought was taking care of Qingqing, but in the end turned into Qingqing taking care of Gu Lan.


    Even if Gu Lan could climb up now, he still leaned on Qingqing''s vigor, otherwise they might still be panting halfway up the mountain against the invisible stairs.


    They came just in time.


    It didn''t take long to sit down, and it was sunrise.


    At first it was a little reddish thin line, and then gradually expanded to become a long golden band.


    The darkness fades, the sun shines, and everything in the world seems to be covered with a layer of gauze, extremely beautiful.


    Indulging in this beautiful scenery, Qingqing fell into a deep shock, and the magnificent mountains and rivers were clearly reflected in his eyes, like an ink painting painted with colors, even more charming than that.


    This is what truly belongs to nature''s gift to everything.


    Gu Lan also lost her words for a while.


    After a long while, he almost sighed: "It''s a miracle that we can be born in this world."


    Qing Qing nodded in agreement.


    She turned her head to look at Gu Lan, and stopped talking, but still didn''t say anything.


    Instead, Gu Lan noticed her expression and said directly: "Just say what you want to say, I don''t know how to read my mind, I don''t know what you are thinking."


    "Brother...Do you like Mom and Dad?" Qingqing asked very carefully.


    In her sixties, she has gradually become aware of her parents'' indifference to herself, especially since she is already in elementary school.


    Looking at the classmates'' parents and then looking at their own, the huge gap made Qingqing feel at a loss.


    Her parents are different from others.


    For the first time, a child with such a clear understanding has fallen into the confusion of life.


    She wants to find someone who can resonate with it.


    Even though there was no Gu Lan in the memory that was gradually recovered, Qingqing knew that Gu Lan was her brother from the same father and mother, so she suddenly became curious.


    If it''s a younger brother, will Mom and Dad treat him better?


    The parents of some classmates in their class don''t like them because they are girls, but they dote on boys very much. Maybe her parents are the same?


    "I don''t like it." Gu Lan said with a cold face for a second, and gave Qingqing a disappointing answer: "Don''t think about them anymore. They don''t deserve to be our parents."


    The unfortunate childhood of their siblings was given by the parents. Gu Lan had given up on them a long time ago, and hated hearing any news from them.


    Sensitively seeing that Gu Lan was in a good mood, Qingqing knew that she had said the wrong thing.


    Seeing Gu Lan focused on watching the sunrise and not looking at her, her eyes rolled round and round, suddenly leaning over and grabbing a handful of grass.


    A touch of emerald green suddenly appeared in front of him, and he bounced around, making Gu Lan subconsciously leaned back.


    He fixed his eyes and saw that it was a little rabbit made of straw.


    There is a long grass root linked behind the rabbit. With the shaking of Qingqing, it drives the little rabbit to follow it up and down. It really looks like a bunny jumping around, lively and cute.


    "Give it to you." Qingqing stuffed the little rabbit into Gu Lan''s arms and smiled brightly. The beautiful smile was even more beautiful than sunrise.


    "Why would you make this up?" Gu Lan took the grass rabbit and fiddled with it twice, thinking it was quite fun.


    "Aunt Ding taught me to make it up."


    Seeing Gu Lan finally laughed, Qingqing also became happy.


    She was sitting on the boulder and swaying, the ponytail tied high behind her head flicked and flicked, and she was as happy as a Samoyed wagging her tail.


    "Qing Qing is amazing, thank you."


    What else is unhappy? Everything is gone.


    Gu Lan held the grass rabbit, picked up the phone and took a picture of the sunrise. It was a beautiful picture.


    I adjusted the light a little, and then posted to Moments: Brother and sister¡¯s travels, new discoveries, with pictures.jpg


    Especially with the veteran essay, a large group of comments were exploded in an instant, and many people came to like it.


    [Lao Zhan: Mr. Gu and sister are going to travel, I wish you have fun. ¡¿


    [Mr. Wang: Rabbits are very delicate, and my daughter likes them very much. ¡¿


    ...


    [Xiaoshen: My mother never made this thing for me, I don''t care, I want it too! ¡¿


    [An Ran replied to Xiao Shen:


    how old are you? ¡¿


    [Ajin: At most three years old. ¡¿


    [Fu Heng: The sunrise is very beautiful, and the rabbits are also very cute. Remember to bring me one when Qingqing comes back. ¡¿


    [Bai Qiyu: Two. ¡¿


    [Gu Lan: This is my own, exclusive limited edition, you have no copies! ¡¿


    He kept his little rabbit vigilantly, Gu Lan decided to go back and find a glass box to keep the little rabbit well, and put it on the desk in his study room. When he worked every day, he looked at it every day and he felt better.


    It''s not easy to climb up and leave after just watching the sunrise.


    Qingqing was sent to stay in the tent, while Gu Lan set up a battle with the other two bodyguards and had a picnic on the spot.


    They bring their own ingredients, and they can be cooked well. They should be pickled and marinated, washed and washed, and then stringed together.


    Now, as long as you set up the grill and put the barbecue skewers directly on it, you can start work.


    Qingqing watched everyone busily busy, and with a heart move, he picked up Gu Lan''s mobile phone and took a picture of the scene with the smoke and fire.


    The family didn''t let her play with her mobile phone at a young age, but it didn''t mean that Qing Qing couldn''t use it.


    She will meet, and will take selfies and post to Moments.


    A beautiful self-portrait with the beauty of nature, even if there is no beauty, or even without makeup, you can still hit most stars.


    Fu Heng is eating breakfast.


    The phone vibrated, and he subconsciously picked it up and looked at it, and found that not long after the interval, the brother-in-law posted another circle of friends.


    There is no text, only the wife''s selfie.


    On the way, the wife was smiling, her whole body was shining brightly, and she was in a good mood.


    Even across the screen, I couldn''t help being infected by the other''s good mood.


    Fu Heng gave a chuckle, moved his long fingers slightly, and clicked a thumbs-up. By the way, he commented: "The phone can only be used for half an hour a day."


    Obviously I already know who the real self-portrait is.


    Qingqing happened to see this comment and immediately put Gu Lan''s phone back with a guilty conscience.


    Can''t see, she doesn''t know anything.


    Found that his father was looking at his mobile phone, Fu Si, who also read the news, was a little helpless.


    The case was solved. It turns out that Qingqing used his mobile phone so well because his father condoned.


    No wonder they are so guarded, Qingqing is still getting more and more skilled in picking up the phone.


    As if he noticed his son''s sight, Fu Heng didn''t lift his head: "The more you restrict her, the more curious she will be. She will play with your back. It''s better to play with her every day, but set a good time."


    Blocking is worse than sparse, properly correct


    Guidance is a better way of teaching.


    "Recently, there is a project in the tender, I give you full power to do it, try to get it down."


    Patting his elder son on the shoulder, Fu Heng got up and went out.


    Fu Sijin: "..."


    He had just squeezed out to find his mother for the holiday...it was just dangling.


    Fu Si had reason to suspect that his dad must have no time to visit his mother, so he was careful not to let them pass.


    However, I heard that Si Shen and his girlfriend bought the plane tickets to G city yesterday. Envy, why didn''t he start faster.


    Sighing, Fu Sijin still resigned to work at the company.


    As soon as I stepped into the elevator, I directly ran into the people inside.


    "Si Shen?"

 Chapter 115： Ferrule black hole

    "Why are you here?" Fu Sijin looked at his brother in surprise.


    He clearly remembered that when this cargo came to him to show off last night, he had booked a flight ticket at 6:30 in the morning, and it was almost 8 o''clock now.


    "Don''t mention it." Fu Sishen looked unlucky: "Ran Ran was called to the company by her brother, saying that there was a very important thing. I was arrested by your dad. Let me come to the company to help.


    Fu Sijin knew it instantly.


    His dad was so amazing, he didn''t let him go.


    Secretly curling his lips, Fu Sijin also pretended to show sympathy and comforted his younger brother: "The company is too busy, and there is nothing we can do."


    "Don''t bear it, I saw you laughing." When the elevator reached the first floor, Fu Sishen patted his brother''s hand away, rolled his eyes and left.


    There was a burst of hearty laughter from behind, Fu Sishen immediately turned around and glared, but the elevator door was already closed.


    The working departments of the two brothers are not on the same floor.


    Fu Sishen said that he was temporarily arrested and he was really a temporary worker.


    He is here to guide the technical department of the Fu Group.


    Fu Shi intends to upgrade the internal system firewall in an all-round way. The original technicians are really good, but they are much worse than Fu Sishen.


    Don''t think that Fu Sishen''s animation design has nothing to do with computers.


    In fact, in order to better produce a work, their computer technology must be more powerful, otherwise a single program error can ruin the entire work.


    Therefore, in addition to receiving special effects lists, they also work part-time for major companies to edit computer protection systems, and occasionally receive software-made lists.


    It''s just that it used to be a small mess, this time I suddenly received an order from Fu, which is the biggest order since the establishment of the studio.


    Even if Fu Sishen knew in his heart that his father deliberately threw it to him, he still had to hold his breath to take it for the hundreds of people in the company.


    As long as this order is made, their studio can definitely go to the next level.


    Unlike his younger brother who is still the head of the employee, Fu Sijin joined the Fu Group as an heir and rushed to inherit the company.


    For this reason, Fu''s Entertainment, which he originally founded, was incorporated into the group, and the president of the company was replaced by a brother who had worked hard with him.


    And he entered the headquarters of the Fu Group to become the general manager.


    Originally a deputy, after this period of work, Fu Si would like to complete several big orders with excellent results and win the trust of the company''s senior management, so he was recently promoted.


    Fu Sishen still made it clear that he had no intention of inheriting the family


    After discussing in detail with his two sons, Fu Heng chose to respect his younger son''s decision.


    He even made a will on the spot to divide his Fu''s shares into three. The eldest son needs absolute share to manage the group, so he takes two thirds, while the younger one only needs to hold the remaining three. One of the stocks just sits and enjoys dividends.


    In order to compensate for the loss of his younger son¡¯s shares, Fu Heng specially divided the other assets into Fu Sishen, and tried to make the two sons equal, which is considered a bowl of water.


    The division of property in this will does not involve the wife.


    Because the share belonging to Qingqing was held in front of her by Fu Heng himself when the two got married, and it has already become Qingqing''s private property.


    If two people get divorced, Fu Heng can''t even move the property that was given away a long time ago, and has to divide his personal property in half to Qingqing.


    That¡¯s why someone said before that, once divorced, Gu Qingqing would be directly ranked among the top ten richest people in the world.


    She has more money than her husband.


    At this time, the rich woman was taking her brother and squatting next to a clearing, playing loops.


    Ten yuan for three laps, if you can''t buy it, you won''t lose money, you can''t buy it, you can take away the things in the set.


    Just after going down the mountain, Qing Qing was attracted by this eye-catching question and was eager to try.


    "I want to play." Qingqing said three words, and Gu Lan immediately paid for it.


    He bought thirty laps in one go, all for Qingqing to play.


    Qingqing held a dense plastic circle in one hand and one in the other, aiming-lost!


    Set empty.


    "Come on again, the little girl put more effort."


    The stall owner recovered the empty circle with a hook, and also taught Xiaqingqing how to play by the way.


    "I''m not a little girl anymore." Qingqing retorted seriously.


    Although she only had memories from before the age of six, she still clearly remembered that her actual age was more than 40 and her children had graduated from college.


    Those in the back were told by family members.


    Being young does not mean that Qingqing is stupid. She sees some things in her own eyes, and she will also deliberate carefully and discover many things.


    It''s just that she didn''t take the initiative to say it.


    It''s a pity that she defended so seriously that the stall owner didn''t believe it at all.


    "My daughters are all older than you, and they are not little girls."


    He thought Qing Qing was only eighteen years old at most.


    This is also because Qing Qing is well maintained, and her mental age is young, and her behavior can easily bring out a sense of innocence and childishness, so she looks very young.


    If you change the soul of an adult, you will definitely not be treated as a little girl.


    because


    The experience and temperament given to people by time cannot be erased no matter how young and beautiful the skin is.


    No one believed me to tell the truth.


    Qingqing bulged her cheeks, holding the circle angrily... and threw it out one by one seriously.


    After empty hands, look at the spoils.


    One is not attached.


    Qing Qing: "..."


    Vendor: "..."


    Onlookers: "..."


    Facing Qingqing''s crying little face, Gu Lan laughed wildly without hesitation: "Hahaha...you have too bad luck in ringing!"


    No technology is mentioned, because Qingqing has no technology at all.


    "I was inexperienced just now, come again!"


    The unconvinced Qing Qing was aroused to fight, and wanted to continue.


    "Okay, you just have to be happy."


    When something happened, one hundred bills were shot out, and thirty circles of Qingqing were regained. The eyes of Qingqing were firmly fixed on the small gifts all over the floor.


    The quick movements all brought out afterimages.


    However... it turns out that the ring black hole is really a black hole.


    Qing Qing: "..."


    Gu Lan: "...Puff!"


    Even the onlookers couldn''t help but laugh, absolutely mocking.


    Qingqing stomped her feet with anger. She directly took out the money from her pocket, stuffed it to the stall owner, and then took the circle and stuffed it into Gu Lan''s arms.


    "Don''t laugh, you don''t necessarily play better than me!"


    Raising his eyebrows, Gu Lan showed a confident expression: "Anyway, I can''t be as lonely as you."


    He took the circle, strode forward, didn''t even look, just threw it away...


    Almost, I didn''t catch it.


    Pulling the corners of his mouth, facing Qingqing''s expression of "I''m waiting for a good show", Gu Lan forced his respect: "I didn''t take it seriously just now. I will definitely be accurate when I get serious!"


    The second time he showed a cautious attitude of 120,000 points, the circle flew out perfectly in a parabola, seeing a doll about to be fitted, unexpectedly hit the edge of the vase next door, the circle deviated from the route, He got up and rolled on the ground for a long time, and kept rolling out of the prize display area, and fell into the pond.


    "Oh my circle!"


    The stall owner hurried over to the rescue circle. Fortunately, this was made of a hollow plastic tube, otherwise it would really sink to the bottom.


    It''s okay to lose a circle, it''s not good to pollute the environment.


    "Aha, you missed the shot!"


    Fengshui took turns, this time it was Qingqing''s turn to laugh at Gu Lan, especially after he failed to make a shot dozens of times, the laughter became more unscrupulous.


    Bodyguards: "Madam, you are so arrogant, you will be deducted snacks."


    Don¡¯t forget that your snack power is still in the hands of Mr. Gu!


    However, Qingqing who did not expect this was still smiling, and then Gu Lan was petrified in place with a cold sentence: "Your strawberry yogurt is gone tonight."


    Qingqing: "..." If it wasn''t for the dignity of a primary school student, she almost didn''t cry on the spot.


    When the two walked out of this scenic spot, Qingqing had a cute pink rabbit doll in her arms.


    This is what the stall owner thinks they are too pitiful and gave them away.


    When answering, Gu Lan''s face was stiff, but Qingqing was happy.


    It''s so happy to have a gift, she doesn''t feel ashamed of an adult at all.


    In the afternoon, the two went to the nearby Ocean Park to play. The project didn''t play much, but they watched more performances.


    But even so, when Qing Qing returned to the hotel, he was still tired and paralyzed.


    As soon as she fell on the bed, she fell asleep immediately.


    When Gu Lan went back to take a bath and change clothes to tell her to go out for dinner, he found that Qingqing was sleeping soundly.


    Receiving the inquiring sight of the female bodyguard from the side, Gu Lan silently shook her head, signalling not to disturb her sleeping, and then gently exited.


    It seems that today''s dinner has to be postponed.


    Qingqing did not get up until eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Had it not been for the screaming hungry, she might have been able to sleep until tomorrow morning.


    The hungry little guy squirmed on the bed, struggling for a long time, finally resisted the sleepiness, and got up against a miscellaneous hair.


    "Brother." Little hand rubbed his eyes and opened his mouth to call.


    No one answered.


    However, the female bodyguard kept guarding her and found that Qingqing was awake. She immediately got up and said, "Miss Gu, do you want me to change your clothes?"


    "To take a shower, it is uncomfortably dirty."


    Qingqing obediently followed the female bodyguard into the bathroom, and after half an hour came out again was a refreshing little fairy.


    Wearing a light yellow floral dress with a thin down jacket, she trot happily to look for Gu Lan next door.


    There were bodyguards, but Gu Lan''s room door was unlocked.


    Qing Qing opened with a small hand.


    She looked inside, the living room was quiet, the man was either in the bedroom or the study.


    The study is more likely. Qingqing made a clear goal and headed straight for the study, and she saw Gu Lan sitting in front of the computer in the semi-open door.


    The man stared at the computer screen intently. There was no light in the room, and it looked a little dim. The blue light hit his handsome face, which outlined the delicate and sharp facial features.


    The slender index finger gently rubbed the **** thin lips intentionally or unintentionally, as if thinking about why it was difficult.


    Thinking too fascinated, even the movement of Qingqing running in was ignored. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 116： Gu Lans brother

    Children don''t know how to read occasions.


    The Qing Qing who found Gu Lan''s eyes lit up, and immediately flew up with joy: "Brother!"


    Gu Lan heard the sound, stretched out his hand subconsciously, and was rushed.


    "You can''t stabilize the focus, what should you do if you fall?" It''s not because of the pain that he has to coax him.


    "I didn''t fall." Qing Qing chuckled at Gu Lan happily, rubbing carelessly in his arms as he was a small child.


    Gu Lan helplessly strengthened Qingqing to prevent her from messing around: "You are an older child, you can''t get close to people like this."


    "You are my brother." Qingqing is puzzled. Isn''t it normal for the siblings to fight?


    "Brothers and sisters won''t work either." Gu Lan firmly pushed Qingqing away.


    Qingqing was aggrieved. Before, when he was about to hug, her younger brother would hold her whole in one hand. She pouted a little dissatisfied: "Why?"


    "Because Qingqing has grown up and is a mature child, he has to learn to keep a distance from others, especially men."


    Gu Lan also wanted to ask why, his sister had to teach her own gender knowledge?


    "Then Qingqing doesn''t want to grow up." Qingqing muttered softly, but with Gu Lan''s insistence, she got up and left him obediently.


    As soon as she left, the computer screen behind her was no longer obstructed, and two dumbfounded faces appeared at the same time.


    After a long while, it was the man with short dark blue hair and a very fashionable dress that started to scream strangely: "Boss, let''s be each other''s single dog together. I didn''t expect you to betray us!"


    The other iceberg-faced man didn''t respond, but seeing his slightly dull gaze, he wanted to know that the impact was not low.


    "Fuck you, this is my sister, my sister!"


    Gu Lan rolled his eyes. Had it not been for the internet, he might have kicked it up now.


    "Hehehe...this is not it. I was too shocked for a while, I didn''t see our sister clearly." The trendy man smiled, raised his hand and greeted Qingqing lively: "Hello, sister."


    "Okay." Qingqing didn''t know this person, but when she saw someone say hello to her, she also raised her paw dumbly and swayed back.


    ¡ª¡ªLike a lucky cat.


    "What''s wrong with you? A bad heart?"


    Seeing the trendy man suddenly covering his chest and suffocating, Gu Lan frowned, and his disgusting voice revealed a little bit of care.


    "He should have been suffocated by cute things."


    The iceberg man spoke coldly, as cold as ice


    His voice is very nice, but when he sees his ice cube face, no one dares to approach him easily.


    Gu Lan: "..."


    "Hey hey hey! Boss, don''t shield me, how good people are, let me take another look at our sister." The trendy guy''s funny voice came from behind the blacked screen, but no one could be seen.


    Except that he couldn''t see Qingqing and them, Qingqing and them also couldn''t see him at all.


    "Who are they?" Qingqing asked curiously, leaning to the computer, looking at the two people opposite.


    "My high school roommate." Gu Lan stretched out his finger to the Bingshan man: "His name is Ou Qing." Then he pointed to the trendy man who was still pretending to be howling behind the black screen: "This is Wang Shuzhi."


    The three of them have been good buddies since high school. The relationship is very ironic. Even if they went to university separately and went to different colleges, the relationship between them did not fade, and it has continued to this day.


    For Gu Lan, compared to his college roommate, he actually has a better relationship with these two iron buddies.


    It was also a coincidence today that Gu Lan took Qingqing to G City for a trip. It was fine to video with two friends in the evening, but during a chat, they accidentally discovered that they were all in the same city.


    Ou Qing needed work and came on a business trip, while Wang Shuzhi happened to be filming in Hengdian here.


    The three of them were still thinking about coming out for a while, but Qingqing broke in.


    "Gurulu..."


    After being hungry for a long time, Qingqing''s belly was unwilling to be ignored, and immediately screamed.


    She subconsciously covered her belly and wanted it to shut up, but it was too late


    The loud voice not only penetrated Gu Lan''s ears, but also fell on the ears of the two people behind the screen through the excellent radio of the computer.


    "..."


    After a moment of silence, Qingqing''s cheeks became redder and red. Worried that she would become angry if she was too embarrassed and angry. Gu Lan immediately diverted her attention: "What does Qingqing want to eat? I asked the hotel to bring it."


    The hotel has a midnight snack delivery service, but the taste is the same as the school cafeteria. The benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise.


    "What''s so delicious about the hotel delivery? Boss, you just take our sister out with us, and the brothers have a good meal!" Wang Shuzhi suggested enthusiastically.


    They originally planned to go out to party, but now they just add a big beauty, it''s easy.


    Gu Lan hesitated a little. He looked at Qingqing and got an innocent look back, but she was still holding her hands on her belly, which showed that she was really hungry.


    "Forget it, those places we usually go to are not suitable for taking Qingqing."


    "We don''t go to any mess. I know that there is a barbecue restaurant near your hotel. The brothers just go to have a supper and just chat and talk or something, okay?"


    Unwilling to give up this opportunity to have dinner with the brothers, Wang Shuzhi continued to persuade Gu Lan.


    Gu Lan was actually a little moved, but he didn''t immediately agree.


    He tilted his head and asked Qingqing: "Does Qingqing want to eat barbecue?"


    "Yes!" Qingqing immediately responded loudly.


    Now her mind is full of meat, and where to eat is not a problem, as long as there is meat.


    Since Qingqing had agreed, Gu Lan naturally had no objection.


    The three agreed to see you in half an hour. Gu Lan got closer, changed his clothes and walked over with Qingqing.


    Just over ten minutes away.


    This shop is quite hot, and before reaching the door, you can feel the hot smoke, the aroma of barbecue wafts out, and the soul of Qingqing is flying.


    "Saliva." The paper towel blocked Qingqing''s lips, and Gu Lan looked helpless.


    I didn''t eat it for a while, what did this guy look like?


    Upon entering the store, a waiter greeted him.


    "how many?"


    "Six." Ah Da, who followed Gu Lan, answered consciously.


    The three of them, plus Qingqing, plus two accompanying bodyguards.


    "Six..." The waiter got up and looked around, and found that the larger tables already had guests, only the two-seater four-seaters were left.


    "Why don''t I make a table for you? Or go to the box, there is a free box, but the tea seat fee in the box will be more expensive."


    "Go to the box."


    Without Gu Lan''s signal, Abu booked a box for them.


    "Okay, please come with me."


    The waiter led Gu Lan and the others into the box. This box was quite large and well decorated. It was clean and bright. It looked like a small box in a restaurant.


    Before Wang Shuzhi and the others, Gu Lan ordered a bunch of things that Qingqing loved to eat. There were raw foods that he needed to bake and cooked foods prepared by the store. The only similarity between the two was the meat residence.


    In fact, not only Qingqing loves meat, but Gu Lan himself also loves it.


    They are worthy of being brothers and sisters, and their tastes are the same.


    The dishes came quickly, and Gu Lan picked up the fish porridge and fed it to Qingqing.


    I didn''t eat dinner, and eating barbecue directly in the middle of the night is a challenge to my stomach. I need to eat some digestible porridge to cushion my stomach.


    "I eat it myself."


    Qingqing took Gu Lan''s spoon and ate it in a decent way.


    While eating, the box door opened from the outside, and two slender and tall figures appeared.


    "Start eating


    Up. "The man who looks sunny and handsome, has an outgoing personality, and wears a hat and mask as a thief is Wang Shuzhi.


    The other side was wearing a casual suit with a solemn face, and the man who was like a moving ice water was Ou Qing.


    Both men are very eye-catching without exception, both in appearance and temperament, and even in shape.


    Just when they walked in, many shirtless elders couldn''t help quietly putting on their shirts.


    Without him, I feel ashamed of my beer belly.


    Without needing to be greeted, Wang Shuzhi pulled Ou Qing to his seat with a smile on his face, and blatantly snatched a piece of meat from Gu Lan''s hand that he had just roasted and was about to feed Qingqing.


    Staring at Gu Lan''s cold eyes and Qingqing''s incredulous gaze, this undeniable guy swallowed the meat in one bite.


    I wanted to put on a delicious and enjoyable expression. I didn''t expect that the meat was too hot, and it numb his tongue directly. The pain caused Wang Shuzhi''s tears to keep his tongue out and breathe out.


    "It deserves it." Ou Qing spit out two words coldly, piercing Wang Shuzhi''s heart like a sharp sword.


    It was chilly, and my heart was chilling.


    "How can the ice cube laugh at me? Or is it not a good brother?"


    Wang Shuzhi immediately glared at Ou Qing and received a cold and calm look back.


    Well, he persuaded.


    At the beginning of the twist, Wang Shuzhi''s eyes fell on Qingqing.


    He stroked his hair, showing a handsome smile, his voice was so soft that it dripped water: "This is my sister, good sister, I''m Wang Shuzhi, the eldest high school roommate and good buddy."


    "My name is Gu Qingqing." Qingqing responded politely.


    Although the flesh was snatched away, she did not hate the uncle in front of her.


    But a good boy has to be good.


    After thinking about it, Qingqing replied loudly: "Hello, uncle."


    "Uncle..." Wang Shuzhijun''s face stiffened: "Uncle?"


    As a big star, especially the first-line big bowl, Wang Shuzhi has always believed that he is the most beautiful boy in the crowd, and he is worthy of Gu Lan. As a result, he was called uncle by an older woman. !


    Wang Shuzhi''s sudden burden of years is so unforgiving, it turns out that he has also become an uncle.


    But I am not happy at all.


    "Did Qingqing say something wrong?"


    Seeing that the handsome uncle on the opposite side suddenly became very depressed after he finished saying a word, Qingqing couldn''t help turning his head to ask Gu Lan.


    I''m afraid I accidentally hurt others.


    "Leave him alone, he didn''t take medicine when he went out."


    Gu Lan, who knew the nature of the other party, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and fed Qingqing on his own.


    It wasn''t until Qing Qing repeated that she was full and couldn''t eat anymore, and Gu Lan finally stopped feeding.


    There is a kind of hunger in the world that makes your brother think you are hungry.

 Chapter 117： The essence of play

    I want to ask Wang Shuzhi, do they really know who Qingqing is?


    That''s not necessarily true.


    After all, one of them is a celebrity and the other is a lawyer, and they all do things tumbling in the heap of information.


    Even if Gu Lan didn''t mention it specifically, they would know Gu Qingqing''s name by reading more news and gossip every day.


    This is the daughter of the Gu family and the mistress of the Fu family.


    These resounding reputations make it difficult for anyone to know.


    However, Wang Shuzhi thought these had nothing to do with them. Even if they had heard of the discord between Gu Lan and Gu Qingqing before, he would behave normally after they really met.


    Just a faithful Yan dog.


    If it wasn''t for getting close to all kinds of handsome men and beauties, Wang Shuzhi would not enter the entertainment circle.


    However, he is still very clean and self-conscious, and his love for beauty is limited to the appreciation level.


    It was precisely knowing this about him that Gu Lan dared to take Qingqing out to see them with confidence.


    He doesn''t need those friends who are embarrassing his sister in the name of being a leader.


    Only this kind of person who knows to respect his friends and family is his true brother.


    Not knowing what he thought of, Gu Lan''s face was a little gloomy.


    A piece of grilled wing suddenly appeared in the bowl, and Gu Lan subconsciously raised his head along the pair of chopsticks that had left, and saw Ou Qing coldly opening his face, and another piece of chicken thigh was given to Qingqing.


    "Eat." A simple and terrifying word fully expressed his meaning.


    Eat and drink happily, don''t think so much.


    "No sauce." Qingqing frowned and looked at the meat in the bowl.


    These meats are not marinated, they are tasteless, and they have to be dipped in the store¡¯s special garlic sauce to taste.


    Ou Qing silently stretched out his chopsticks to pick up the meat from the Qingqing bowl, and put it back in the sauce after putting it on her.


    "Thank you, brother." Qingqing pulled the meat steak into her mouth with a spoon, raised her head and smiled sweetly at Ou Qing.


    "Yeah." Ou Qing replied indifferently. Only those who are familiar with him will find that this person''s ordinary eyes are slightly brighter.


    This is an expression of his joy.


    "Unfair!" Wang Shuzhi yelled angrily: "Why does my sister call Bingcuo and brother call me uncle? Am I so old?"


    He said he didn''t know where he took out a small mirror and took a picture of himself.


    Perfect, still so handsome!


    "But uncle, you look like an uncle, you are many years older than Qingqing." Qingqing slapped Wang Shuzhi innocently.


    Wang Shuzhi: "..."


    He stared firmly


    Qing Qing looked a little serious.


    Just when Abu Ada thought that Wang Shuzhi was about to get angry, he suddenly pulled a piece of paper towel, pretended to embroider a handkerchief, and sang a big show while wiping tears in a special manner.


    "àÓàÓàÓ... I think people were also the brightest star in the whole street back then, and they were only favored by fans. I didn''t expect to be called uncle by a little sister, and they have no face to live in this world. !"


    Gu Lan: "..."


    Ou Qing: "..."


    Ada Ab: "..."


    We just watched you seizure quietly.


    Only Qingqing was deceived by Wang Shuzhi''s exaggerated performance.


    At a loss, she grabbed the palm of her palm and cautiously tentatively said: "You...Don''t be sad, I already called your brother, OK? Brother?"


    "Hey!" Wang Shuzhi changed his face in a second and responded with a smile. He picked up his chopsticks and graciously picked vegetables for Qingqing: "Sister Qing would like to eat something, my brother will give you a clip."


    "Don''t you think that your seniority is messed up in these words?" Gu Lan almost laughed angrily at this guy.


    Not to mention his uncle''s seniority, now he wants to be his brother.


    The face is really big.


    Seeing Gu Lan''s speechless threat, Wang Shuzhi, who intuitively felt dangerous, immediately compensated with a smile: "The miscellaneous family is not for the purpose of entertaining the relatives in colorful clothes. Let our sister have a good time."


    Yes, this is a father-in-law again.


    Abu Ada was hesitant to speak.


    Is this the celebrity like this in private?


    To practice acting skills at all times?


    Today¡¯s stars don¡¯t know that their rumors have been seriously harmed.


    With Wang Shuzhi, a humanoid sand sculpture, the atmosphere was active, and everyone enjoyed the meal.


    Not only was the food delicious, but even the process was very joyful. Qingqing basically didn''t eat for the second half of the time, and all played with others.


    Her companion is mainly Ou Qing.


    Don''t look at people being deserted, looking like an iceberg and not close enough, in fact, Ou Qing was a little bit natural by accident.


    He liked staying with Qingqing very much. Both of them squatted in the corner and counted ants together. They were both very happy. If they weren''t both covered in adult shells, Gu Lan almost thought that there were actually two children in their box.


    It was noisy until two o''clock in the morning before everyone finally dispersed.


    Gu Lan took Qingqing who was already asleep back to the hotel. Wang Shuzhi had another scene tomorrow morning and had to rush back overnight.


    The hotel and Ou Qing''s temporary residence arranged for him by the crew were on the way, and Wang Shuzhi simply drove back with Ou Qing.


    Originally they were together when they came.


    In the car, Ou Qing sat in the passenger seat, silently staring at the retreating street lights outside the car. Wang Shuzhi focused on driving and drove on. He suddenly asked, "Did you find out? The boss and his sister..."


    "People are very nice." Ou Qing blocked Wang Shuzhi''s unspoken words.


    He paused, still suppressing the gossip in his heart.


    Also, no matter what Gu Qingqing is doing, that is not what they should be concerned about as Gu Lan friends.


    No, it should be said that they can simply express their concerns, but there is no need to delve into it.


    Everyone¡¯s life is different, and everyone has a different family.


    Maybe that person will have various complaints about his family, but these are not things that they can discuss without authorization.


    This is not only disrespect for friends and family, but also disrespect for friends.


    This topic was revealed, and Wang Shuzhi soon chatted with Ou Qing about other things.


    Although Ou Qing''s reply was sparsely pitiful, Wang Shuzhi, who was already used to it, didn''t care at all. He was also very happy with his own mouth.


    It feels like a hundred ducks in the car.


    Ou Qing looked out the car window and thought.


    Qingqing played in the barbecue restaurant until he fell asleep, but when he was taken back to the hotel, he woke up.


    She slept for a long time during the day, and now she is very energetic and can''t sleep at all.


    Gu Lan just didn''t plan to go to bed early, so he simply let Qingqing stay on his side. He picked up the remote control and showed her a movie casually, while he sat next to her with the laptop and concentrated on work.


    As I wrote, I suddenly found that the sound effects of the movie were not right.


    As soon as Gu Lan turned his head, he saw a grimace suddenly appear on the super clear screen!


    His pupils shrank in shock, and a chill suddenly rose on his back.


    When I watched it carefully, I was amused to discover that the movie he casually showed Qingqing was a ghost.


    Is this pitting yourself?


    Picking up the remote control and pressing it off, Qingqing''s dissatisfaction was immediately attracted: "I haven''t finished it yet!"


    "Don''t look at this, it''s not good, let''s look at other things." Gu Lan soothed his mouth, and moved quickly with his hands, and immediately changed Qingqing to watch a comedy.


    As a result, the little guy laughed so loudly that Gu Lan couldn''t work at all.


    He turned off the computer, sighed helplessly, simply moved to the sofa and huddled with Qingqing, watching with her.


    Soon, two laughter came from the room.


    A man and a woman, both with uncontrollable joy, if it weren''t for the soundproofing of the hotel, it would be a bit scary in the middle of the night.


    ***


    The two woke up late the next day.


    Sleep directly until twelve noon.


    Gu Lan is


    Waking up by the sudden ringing of the mobile phone, he answered the call in a daze, and heard a lively and hearty voice from the other side: "Hey brother, I am on holiday today and can accompany you out to play."


    It is Wang Shuzhi.


    "Forget it, you don''t need to be with you."


    He hung up the phone without mercy, and Gu Lan continued to sleep.


    Wang Shuzhi: "Don''t you guys, I have nowhere to go today, please accept me!"


    He said so pitifully that he almost performed a storm and wept on the spot.


    "Aren''t you going to film?" Gu Lan was completely awakened and all the sleepers ran away, and Gu Lan could only get up with resignation.


    "There was an accident in the crew, so it was notified that it would be a holiday today, and work would start tomorrow. I have no acquaintances nearby, so I can only find you?"


    Dare to love him as a spare tire.


    Pulling the corners of his mouth, Gu Lan said unceremoniously: "I remember you, the Sea King confidant, everywhere. There is no question of not having acquaintances, right?"


    As a top face dog, Wang Shuzhi''s beauty friends must be all over the world.


    Moreover, this person is very familiar with himself, has a good personality, and it is easy to get along with people.


    Gu Lan really didn''t believe him that he had no friends to play with.


    Anyway, if Gu Lan didn''t give face, Wang Shuzhi could only squeeze out the real reason.


    "It''s not that I just met our sister yesterday. I just wanted to be a younger brother to accompany our sister out to play well, lest I see my sister next time not knowing us."


    Having said so much, don¡¯t you feel that you haven¡¯t appreciated enough Qingqing¡¯s beauty in the flourishing age, and you still want to come to **** it up close today?


    Gu Lan, who especially knew Wang Shuzhi''s nature, saw him through.


    "Fuck, and Gu Qingqing is my sister, not your sister."


    He hung up the phone with a snap, and Gu Lan walked into the bathroom unhurriedly.


    At about 12 o''clock at noon, Gu Lan looked helplessly at Wang Shuzhi, who was chatting with Qingqing on the opposite side, and Ou Qing, who was sitting silently beside him, exuding air-conditioning.


    So why did Wang Shuzhi still come, and he came to get one free.


    Noting Gu Lan''s gaze, Ou Qing turned his head and said coldly: "Temporary suspension of classes."


    He came to City G not for any case, but was sent by the office to attend the training course.


    Saying that the training class is actually more like an internal exchange meeting for lawyers in the industry. The main purpose is not what you can learn from it, but how many peer contacts you have made through this.


    There was originally an afternoon class today, but the school suddenly announced a holiday, so Ou Qing was naturally fine.


    By coincidence, Wang Shuzhi called him, and the two hit it off, and they simply came to play with Gu Lan.


    The main person who came to play was Wang Shuzhi. Ou Qing just had nothing to do and didn''t want to get moldy in the hotel. He wanted to find a place to stay and pass the time.

 Chapter 118： The woman beside him

    "Where are we going today?"


    They ordered candied sweet potatoes. The sweet potatoes covered with syrup were covered with elongated sugar shreds. When Wang Shuzhi was bored, he picked up a caramel-colored sugar shred with his chopsticks and dangled it in front of Qingqing.


    Just as the cat sees the funny cat stick, Qingqing is immediately attracted to it.


    Her head moved up and down with the swing of the sugar silk, just a few rounds away.


    Unable to see Wang Shuzhi amused by his sister, Gu Lan darkened his face and patted Wang Shuzhi away with one hand.


    Unprepared, the chopsticks fell off the table, and the long chopsticks clinked on the dishes, attracting the attention of the guests at the next table.


    "Sorry, the child is ignorant."


    Ou Qing nodded and apologized to the guests at the next table with a cold face. Seeing the appearance of other people''s high horses that are not easy to provoke, they didn''t dare to say anything, they could only smile stiffly, and turned back as if nothing had happened.


    His eyes turned away, but if he listened carefully, the conversation at the next table could still be heard.


    "Who do you say is the child?" a young man''s voice was frustrated.


    "Come on, what you did is more naive than Qingqing!" Another slightly haughty irony.


    "Congqing, be good, you must be polite when you eat. You can''t follow this uncle to play with food and throw chopsticks." The cold baritone was much harder to say.


    "Yeah." The delicate female''s tone was childish that could not be concealed. It should be a very young girl.


    Hearing this, they felt that the table next door was not completely free of impolite guests, and they just withdrew their attention in time.


    Any more eavesdropping would be their turn to ignore it.


    Therefore, these people did not hear the second half of Qing Qing''s sentence.


    "I am eight years old, and I am not as naive as Uncle Wang."


    Wang Shuzhi who was besieged one after another: "..."


    Why did he suddenly become the enemy of the people?


    Seeing Qingqing''s innocent big eyes, Wang Shuzhi touched his nose with a guilty conscience.


    Well, I blame him for teaching bad children.


    Wang Shuzhi and Ou Qing, who had long guessed what Qing Qing was doing, did not show any strange looks, only Gu Lan could hear some differences from what Qing Qing said.


    Eight years old... Qing Qing''s memory has grown up by two years.


    Following this momentum, it may not be long before his real sister will return.


    Gu Lan actually didn''t quite understand what Qing Qing''s memory was like.


    She possessed all the memories after she became smaller, and at the same time, as the memories of ageless resuscitation, the old and new memories were mixed and intersected. This should have been a very messy thing, but Qingqing did not show any strangeness.


    She seemed to accept all this well.


    However, Qingqing can comfortably complete this memory transition, which is also a good thing for her, so Gu Lan did not intervene specifically, but continued to observe her silently.


    As long as Qingqing feels unwell, he will send her to the hospital as soon as possible.


    It is said that children are very smart nowadays, some of them know more than adults.


    Qingqing, the ¡®previous¡¯ child, does not seem to be too much.


    This is demonstrated vividly in today''s trip.


    The most obvious thing is that Qingqing no longer blindly follows the adult''s arrangements, and stupidly follows wherever she goes. She has her own opinion.


    Originally, Wang Shuzhi wanted to take them to the ancient food street. Some of the food street in the past is an ancient town attraction, just to experience the influence of classical culture.


    There is no objection to this destination Qingqing, but she has a slight comment on the way of travel.


    There was no other reason. Wang Shuzhi wanted to drive out in his high-profile luxury car, while Qingqing simply wanted to take the Guangguan car inside the scenic spot.


    Tired of sitting in luxury cars, I want to try this novel car.


    The two disagreed with each other, their psychological age was similar, and no one was willing to let anyone else. In the end, they could only turn their heads and call to Gu Lan and Ou Qing, and everyone voted together.


    "I specially brought Qingqing out to play this time. She does what she wants. I listen to her."


    Gu Lan didn''t even understand the reason, so he stood in line with Qingqing.


    After getting a vote, Qing Qing raised his chin triumphantly.


    She is sure to win!


    "Don''t be too happy, Ou Qing, how are you, how do you want to play?"


    Wang Shuzhi swept Ou Qing''s shoulders, his tone was full of threats.


    "Anything."


    As a result, this person directly chose to abstain.


    Two to one, Wang Shuzhi lost.


    A few people came out of the hotel restaurant and went straight to the door to watch the car. Since this hotel is open in the scenic area, it will naturally provide some necessary services.


    Viewing cars inside the scenic spot is one of them.


    A car can only make six to eight people, and you can charter the car directly with a little more money.


    Gu Lan and the others simply got out of the car with a double-price wallet and asked the driver to take them for a drive.


    It was a real drive. The car drove slowly on the road, and a small breeze blew on it, bringing a refreshing coolness.


    Qingqing sat near the edge, Gu Lan was next to her, and Wang Shuzhi and Ou Qing were in front of her.


    Wang Shuzhi just started an argument with Qingqing, and now he is amicably together with her to discuss going to the United States later.


    Which well-known store is going to check in at the food street?


    When they talked about eating, the two of them just saw it right away, and the enthusiastic atmosphere was nothing like the noise in the hotel restaurant just now.


    Gu Lan sighed tiredly, hurriedly taking two children out of the house.


    That''s why he didn''t agree with Wang Shuzhi to follow him in the morning. As a result, he couldn''t bear this person being too active. Everyone ran over by themselves, and it was difficult to drive him away.


    "What are you looking at?" Wang Shuzhi asked curiously when he found Ou Qing staring at the phone and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Some people say that I felt a faint vibration in the morning." Ou Qing held up his mobile phone to show Wang Shuzhi.


    The above is a post by a local in City G, saying that I got up in the morning and felt the ground vibrating in bed, worrying about whether it was an earthquake or something.


    Many people commented below, and most of them said they didn''t feel it. It is speculated that someone is decorating next door to the host, or his illusion.


    A small number of people think that the original poster is alarmist, and the words are not without irony, and some weird people rush in indiscriminately and scold others indiscriminately. They don''t know whether to read the content before commenting. Of course, they are ridiculed by the anti-group.


    The result was a small-scale scolding war.


    Only a few people said that they also felt the faint vibration, but the feeling was too small, so they could not be sure.


    These people''s comments are like a few drops of water in the vast ocean, falling down, and even a small spray can''t be caused, and it is submerged.


    Wang Shuzhi glanced roundly, and naturally did not see those comments. He also felt that this might be an illusion of the original poster.


    He patted Ou Qing on the shoulder, and smiled carelessly: "Reassure, if there is an earthquake, how can there be no notice on it?"


    "Yeah." Ou Qing stared directly at the lake outside with cold eyes.


    The calm lake is clear and jasper, and the water waves are slightly rippling. Everything is still so quiet and good, maybe he thinks too much.


    Who would believe anything just because of a few words on the Internet?


    "Little bird." Qing Qing was originally looking at the scenery, but was suddenly attracted by a familiar little figure.


    She smiled and waved to the outside, greeted him kindly.


    When Gu Lan heard the sound, he turned his head, and it was mainly the word''Little Bird'' that caught his attention.


    But after seeing the treetops with flocks of birds outside, he looked away uninterestedly.


    After strolling through the food court, I went to the ancient town.


    It was still early after he came out, so Wang Shuzhi enthusiastically suggested to visit the famous local temple.


    City G has preserved many ancient buildings, itself


    It has an extremely rich history and culture, and even some historical monuments have been entered into textbooks and become test sites for students of a certain grade.


    Wang Shuzhi was filming a costume drama this time, and the crew was here to set the scene, so the filming location was set in G city.


    Before leaving, his agent gave the script and itinerary as well as a travel guide.


    I want to know that this overly lively master will definitely seize the time to go out to play.


    Rather than let him run around, it is better to plan for him first.


    In this way, at least if people are gone, they can still be found purposefully.


    That''s why Wang Shuzhi seems to be so familiar with City G, and he will know where there are delicious and fun things.


    The ancient temple is on a mountainside, not very high.


    Take the car to the bottom of the mountain and then climb up for twenty minutes, and there is a fun project to go to the mountain. They can ride down the **** and slide directly, without having to walk hard.


    This slippery **** is just a relatively long slide. The difference from ordinary slides is that it is built on the mountain and it is relatively fresh to play.


    Qingqing is not interested in the ancient temple, but she was successfully attracted by the slide.


    So the second person who agreed to go to the ancient temple was her. She agreed. Naturally, Gu Lan would not disagree. Ou Qing was too lazy to think about it, so she abstained.


    It is equivalent to a unanimous vote.


    When the four set off, Qingqing also made a video call with Fu Heng on the way.


    "Fu Heng." Qingqing happily waved at Fu Heng, who was in a tall suit and was obviously sitting in which high-end restaurant.


    "Did Qingqing have fun?" When he saw Qingqing, the expression in Fu Heng''s eyes softened a lot.


    "Yeah, I''m happy!" Qingqing kept nodding her head and chatted with Fu Heng enthusiastically about the two-day process.


    It''s all trivial things, but Fu Heng listened with gusto, and didn''t feel impatient at all.


    The two were chatting happily, and a lazy, low, smoky voice interrupted them: "I understand Chairman Fu''s eagerness to read his wife, but should you talk to me about our affairs first?"


    Qingqing was stunned. Although the person''s voice had some unique hoarseness, he could still tell that it was a female.


    Is Fu Heng having dinner with a woman?


    Two people alone?


    I feel a little uncomfortable inexplicably, like being snatched away from a favorite toy.


    Qingqing''s small cheeks bulging, staring: "Who are you eating with?"


    You know she is upset by listening.


    "I...zzzz..."


    Fu Heng''s words disappear


    Lost on the screen.


    Qingqing shook the phone strangely, but found that there was still no response.


    She was a little confused and could only ask the owner of the phone for help: "Brother, it''s broken."


    "Broken?" Gu Lan took the phone in Qingqing''s hand and checked, "It''s okay, but there is no signal. Maybe the signal on the mountain is bad."


    This is a normal thing.


    "But I haven''t finished talking with Fu Heng."


    Qing Qing still remembered the woman''s voice she just heard.


    She didn''t understand why she cared so much about it, but was instinctively aroused to be wary.


    It''s like a dragon guarding a treasure, worried that someone will steal her treasure.


    Everyone looks like a suspect.

 Chapter 119： Earthquake rescue

    Including Gu Lan, the other two had no cell phone signals either.


    Qingqing couldn''t contact Fu Heng in a short time, but he was still a child, and his attention was quickly drawn away by other novel things.


    "Look at that cloud!"


    Qingqing pointed to a white cloud in the sky and motioned to Gu Lan and the others: "It looks like a puppy."


    Gu Lan smiled as soon as he looked up.


    Indeed, the accumulation of clouds has really formed the appearance of a well-behaved puppy sitting, even the dog¡¯s ears and dog¡¯s nose look alive, and people have to sigh the magic of nature.


    "Qingqing come here, I will take a picture of you."


    Wang Shuzhi went out but brought all the equipment. How could he not have the most important camera?


    Under his command, Qingqing and the puppy Bai Yun combined several photos, and then Gu Lan and Ou Qing and others joined in.


    For the last picture, Wang Shuzhi found a good place to set up the camera, set the timing, and then hurriedly ran over to mix with Qingqing and the others.


    "Three twenty one...is the watermelon sweet?"


    "Sweet!" Only Qingqing responded particularly positively to Wang Shuzhi''s naive questioning.


    The camera shakes suddenly and violently, and the photos that should have been frozen are instantly blurred.


    The four of them were knocked to the ground before they could react.


    --earthquake!


    Gu Lan''s first reaction was to extend her arms, hug Qingqing tightly in her arms, and protect her with her body.


    Fortunately, their current location is in the open space in front of the ancient temple. There is nothing but a large incense burner here, and there is also a certain distance from the hillside. As long as the ground does not crack, they are safe.


    At the first moment of the earthquake, many tourists ran out of the temple.


    But the earthquake was too violent, and some tourists couldn''t escape and were buried in the collapsed temple.


    "Brother I am afraid."


    Qing Qing curled up in Gu Lan''s arms with a look of horror.


    Gu Lan''s face was actually no better than her. After all, human beings are so small in the face of natural disasters.


    They can do nothing but awe and hide.


    Until the vibration gradually subsided, a pair of trembling hands tightly pulled the clothes on both sides of Gu Lan''s waist: "We... have to save people."


    Gu Lan lowered his head to meet Shang Qingqing''s pale little face, and his clear pupils clearly reflected his equally embarrassed face: "The little bird said that many people were crushed under the stone, and we have to save them."


    Qingqing was very scared, which was evident from her body that was trembling constantly.


    But even so, for the surviving life, she still mustered up the courage to save them.


    This is not a Virgin, but a basic conscience as a person.


    With his apple rolling, Gu Lan seemed to be doing psychological construction.


    It didn''t take long before he stood up firmly, took off his jacket and wrapped it around Qingqing, and left the backpack they brought with her: "You stay here obediently, I will save people."


    "I''ll go with you." Qingqing stood up quickly and wanted to follow.


    "No, you can''t go there!" Gu Lan rebuffed.


    "I can." Before Gu Lan refused again, Qing Qing said quickly: "The main shock has passed, and there may be aftershocks in the follow-up. We have to rescue people before then, otherwise those who could have survived. It is very likely that something will happen again!"


    At this moment, her whole body exuded a strong spirit that could not be rejected, and she was in a daze that Gu Lan almost thought that his sister had completely restored her memory.


    But in the next moment, he came back to Shang Qingqing''s childlike eyes.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire, and time does not allow any delay.


    Gu Lan didn''t entangle Qingqing too much, and directly said, "You can only help out on the outside." Then he ran away in a hurry.


    Qingqing followed him closely. Seeing Gu Lan reenter the central area of ??the collapse, she was also behaving, only standing on the edge of the ruins to help move the stone away.


    It''s not that she is afraid of death, and she won''t come over if she is afraid of death.


    You must know that she is very close to the buildings now. If the aftershocks knock these buildings down again, it will be difficult for Qingqing to escape.


    It''s just that she has to make sure that she doesn''t make trouble when she can save people, so that those who care about herself will feel at ease, otherwise this is not helping, but disabling.


    Regardless of Qingqing''s growth, she is really strong.


    Pulling hard, she pushed a big rock away, revealing a small figure underneath, and a faint whimper.


    There is someone inside, still a child!


    Like an inspired soldier, Qingqing immediately speeded up, trying to safely break the thing around the child and drag him out of it.


    Fortunately, the collapsed building magically formed a triangular space, giving the child a small safe place, and he was just frightened, the weather was cold, his body was thick, and there were no scratches.


    "Woo...Mom!" As soon as he was rescued, the little boy cried out and looked for his mother.


    His mother happened to be in the crowd that ran out, and when she saw that her child was actually buried in the rubble, she hurried over and hugged him in her arms.


    "Child, my child!" The mother of the child held the little boy nervously and checked his whole body up and down. No injury was found in the child. While rest assured, there was rising anger.


    "Where did you go? Mom can''t find you. Now you are lucky. What if you are injured?"


    The worse result was that the mother of the child did not dare to say, but she knew what it meant by looking at her scared look.


    "Don''t linger, come and rescue people with strength!" Wang Shuzhi and Ou Qing ran in as soon as Gu Lan rushed in to save people.


    Now it seems that they and a few people are helping, and even Qingqing is working hard to save people on the periphery, while others are hiding in the open space and watching, and they are not angry.


    He roared, almost broken.


    The effect was also outstanding. Some people in the crowd hesitated for a second or two, but could not resist conscience''s condemnation, and ran over to help.


    There are two, one after another, people start to act.


    Everyone is united, you move bricks and I pull people. Sometimes people come across some special situations and people take the initiative to contribute their own coats to wrap the wounded to prevent him from being injured again on the way to rescue.


    If the rescued person is slightly injured and still able to move, he walks farther to rest on the open space, and helps take care of the seriously injured by the way.


    The seriously injured were carried out one by one and placed on the open space. Tourists with medicines hurriedly contributed medicines. Even a simple bottle of Fengyou Essence can be effective at this time.


    In this spontaneous rescue, apart from Qingqing and the others, the monks in the ancient temple also contributed the most.


    They live in the ancient temple all the year round. They have a better understanding of the terrain and where the tourists will be concentrated. Therefore, their help is more purposeful and more efficient.


    "Everyone has been rescued, everyone quickly stay away from the building, lest aftershocks come again!" The ancient temple host shouted with a megaphone.


    In modern society, technology is inseparable everywhere.


    Even the ancient temples deep in the mountains are the same. They even scan electronic tickets to enter and exit.


    So as long as the host uses his mobile phone to check the number of people coming in and going out today, and then check with the number of people at the scene, it is easy to find out if there are fewer people.


    Of course there was no result, and no one dared to go down the mountain now.


    Not to mention that the road down the mountain is so rugged. If aftershocks really occur, the question of whether they can stand firm is that if they are bad luck, a stone is shaken off the top of their head, or some accident such as a landslide occurs, that is even more. Danger.


    Might as well just


    Stay in the open space of the ancient temple and wait for rescue.


    Without even having a chance to sit down and take a breath, Qingqing and the others were busy again helping to bandage the wounded.


    Thanks to Wang Shuzhi, a little tourist expert, in addition to the necessary travel equipment, this product also brought a lot of emergency food and medicine, including bandages.


    There is also a pack of aunt''s towels...


    As if perceiving the perverted glances of the people around him, Wang Shuzhi instantly blackened his face: "Don¡¯t underestimate the aunt¡¯s towel. It is the most useful when you go out. In addition to solving the problem of feminine hygiene, it can also be used as an insole. Bandaging tool."


    After all, it has a special effect. The aunt¡¯s towels are professionally sterilized and clean. They can absorb excess blood and have good air permeability. They can effectively help some deeper wounds to bandage and avoid infection and inflammation.


    "This is amazing."


    The eight-year-old child still doesn''t know what the aunt''s towel is, but this does not prevent Qingqing from admiring it.


    Pulling the corners of his mouth, Wang Shuzhi, who was not feeling proud at all, squatted down in silence and bandaged a girl whose knee was cut with a deep wound.


    The girl was sitting on an unknowingly coat, her legs stretched out, her face pale, her forehead was still dripping with cold sweat, it should be painful.


    But she didn''t yell out, just endured silently, watching Wang Shuzhi move gently to clean her wound with mineral water, and then disinfect the wound with disinfectant.


    The severe pain of the disinfection made the girl''s knee twitch involuntarily, but was held down by a big palm in time: "Don''t move."


    Very gentle voice, it sounds familiar.


    Distracted by this inexplicable and familiar voice, the girl has the energy to look at the kind person in front of her.


    The more she looked at her, the more familiar she became, and she couldn''t help but hesitate to say, "You...are you Wang Shuzhi?"


    After helping to bandage people, Wang Shuzhi didn''t lift his head, and said dullly through a mask: "No, how could I be that handsome star in Yushu Linfeng, handsome...?"


    "This familiar narcissism, you really are Wang Shuzhi."


    The original hesitation became affirmation, and the girl was slightly agitated, and even the injury on her leg felt less painful.


    "Wang...Wang Shuzhi, I have liked you for a long time, and I admire your work very much. Can you sign me?"


    "I am not, you have admitted the wrong person." Wang Shuzhi denied Erlian, and immediately got up to help others after he finished bandaging the girl.


    Qing Qing was not assigned to the bandaging task.


    She was clumsy, and it was okay to move bricks. She really didn''t dare to hand over this kind of delicate work to her.


    Don''t cause a second serious injury to someone, this is a big trouble.


    So she sat obediently on Gu Lan''s coat, holding a bunch of snacks in her arms and gnawing silently, watching everyone busy by the way.


    Originally, they were only planning to come and walk around, so Gu Lan and the others naturally couldn''t bring much food with them.


    These snacks are all rescued by Qingqing and others, or sent by their relatives and friends.


    The gift is not very heavy, but it also shows the gratitude of others.


    Although some of the snacks in it were crushed, Qingqing still ate with relish. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 120： Warm scarf

    The aftershocks were equally turbulent. Almost after another violent shaking, another penthouse in the huge ancient temple collapsed, and other places that had collapsed became a complete ruin.


    When the host and other monks saw this scene, they just closed their eyes silently, as if they couldn''t bear to watch anymore, they could only chant the Buddhist scriptures with one hand together in a low voice.


    Add a touch of solemnity to this bleak scene.


    The peaceful Buddhist scriptures washed the hearts of people who had just gone through the disaster. Many people were gradually relieved of their fear of restlessness, but what followed was uncontrollable tears.


    Everyone hugs each other, wives hug husbands, parents hug children, children hug the elderly, friends encourage and celebrate each other.


    Grateful, just because they all survived.


    Ou Qing was walking around with her mobile phone, looking for traces of signals.


    Fortunately, the earthquake did not destroy the signal tower, and weak signals can be felt close to the cliff.


    He immediately became ecstatic, and quickly called the fire brigade, police, and emergency numbers.


    But the earthquake affected not only the ancient temples, but the entire G city, and possibly even places outside G city, all suffered from a natural disaster.


    Although the incident took less than an hour, these state agencies must have long been messed up.


    They may be overwhelmed by themselves, or they may have rushed out to rescue the victims, no one wants to answer the call for help.


    When Ou Qing wanted to give up disappointedly, the firefighting number that had been dialed was connected, and there was a panting voice. The background was very noisy. It is not difficult to guess that the other party rushed to pick up the call while saving people .


    The other party did not have any greetings, only a straightforward command: "Hey, tell me your specific address, how many people are around, and are there any injuries? Don''t talk nonsense, report everything to me carefully!"


    At this time, if you delay one more second, you may miss a life that should have been saved.


    Ou Qing is very cooperative, telling each other clearly and extremely calmly about their situation.


    "We are in the open space in front of the ancient Boshan Temple. There are a total of 354 people trapped, of which 90 were slightly injured, 26 were seriously injured, and no one died. We requested rescue."


    "So many people?" The firefighter on the other side of the phone was really surprised and exclaimed, and then instinctively breathed a sigh of relief: "Great."


    The next moment he became serious again: "The aftershocks are not over yet, and the mountain roads are dangerous. Don''t go down the mountain without permission. Please rest assured that we will send rescuers to rescue you."


    "


    Ok... "The word could not be sent out because the weak signal was interrupted.


    Putting away the phone, Ou Qing looked back, and not surprisingly saw many people around him.


    As early as the moment he found out that he was connected to the phone, many people immediately surrounded him and listened to the response of the rescuers opposite with hope.


    When the other party said that they would come to rescue them, everyone''s tense expressions instantly relaxed, followed by uncontrollable joy.


    "Great dad, we can go home in a while."


    "Mommy, hold on, you will go to the hospital soon!"


    "After I go back, I must take a good shower. The dust all over my body is so uncomfortable."


    "Hi, don''t move my hand, I was injured when I dug the stone."


    ...


    Everyone was talking in twitter, and with hope, the originally depressive atmosphere became much more relaxed.


    The most obvious change is that the snacks around Qingqing have become more piled up.


    No one is a fool, of course they know that they can stay here safely, and none of them have died. They all rely on Qingqing.


    A few men were so imposing, one of them looked coldly and it was not easy to provoke them. Many people didn''t have the courage to approach them to thank them, so they simply shifted the target and gave all the''thanks'' to the Qingqing who seemed the best to talk. .


    Some people thank you, some give snacks and drinks, some give valuable jewelry, and some even pick up their mobile phones and want to transfer money directly to Qingqing.


    These people were all rejected by Qingqing, only verbal thanks and a small portion of snacks were left by Qingqing.


    It is an obligation to save people, and you shouldn''t ask for rewards.


    If Qingqing were not hungry and didn''t want to eat those hard compressed biscuits that Wang Shuzhi brought, she would not take other snacks.


    "Huh, so tired!" After all the wounded were finally bandaged, Wang Shuzhi sat beside Qingqing in sweat, too tired to stand up.


    "Here you are." Qing Qing gave Wang Shuzhi a packet of spicy strips.


    "Thank you sister." Wang Shuzhi was suddenly moved. He didn''t expect to know that after less than two days, Qingqing knew that he loved spicy strips.


    In fact, he doesn''t know anything at all, it''s just that the blind cat met the dead mouse Qing Qing: "..."


    The two sat together sharing snacks, blowing the wind from the mountain, ignoring their gray cheeks and messy hair.


    "It''s a bit cold." After rubbing his hands, Wang Shuzhi shivered.


    There was only one beige senior sweater left on him, and that thin and warm down jacket was contributed. It was close to the next year, even if City G was in the south, the temperature was too cold.


    "I''m cold too." No


    Gu Lan, who knew when he was sitting on the other side of Qingqing, stretched out her palm that was a little stiff from the cold.


    A pair of warm little hands stretched out and took Gu Lan''s big cold hand.


    Gu Lan twisted his eyebrows, trying to get rid of these little hands: "My hands are cold, don''t get cold to you."


    "It doesn''t matter, Qingqing warms up his brother."


    He sighed at Gu Lan''s big hand, and used a posture of drilling wood to make fire, and after a while, he really heated Gu Lan''s big hand.


    "Alright." Holding Qingqing''s hand, Gu Lan withdrew his own, subconsciously lowered his head and glanced, then his pupils shrank slightly.


    He grabbed Qingqing''s hands abruptly, and saw that there was dust and blood stains all over it, and there was no good place in his fingers.


    This was the scar left by the time he dug a stone to save people. Not only Qing Qing, but Gu Lan and Ou Qing were also injured, but Qing Qing''s hands were whiter and more delicate, making these injuries more shocking.


    Looking at it makes people feel irritable.


    "Are there any mineral water and disinfectant?"


    "There is a little left."


    Wang Shuzhi also saw Qingqing''s hand. While annoyed by his carelessness, he quickly pulled out a bottle of unopened mineral water and several packets of alcohol cotton tablets from his bag.


    These cotton pieces were originally used by Wang Shuzhi to wipe the ear studs, but now they are used separately.


    He didn''t bring much, and some other people brought some stock medicines with disinfectant effect, so he didn''t turn out these few tablets.


    Now it is just for Qingqing.


    "Can this be used by others?"


    "Yes, it''s all medicinal alcohol, which is universal for human body utensils."


    Take two pieces of clean paper, pour clean water, and then clean the hands of Qing Qing little by little. They are the wounds. You must not leave a little bit of sand, otherwise it will be easy to get infected.


    "It hurts..." Qingqing is not a painful person.


    The pain in my hand just now didn''t feel too much. Now I was grasped by my hand, and the wound was touched all the time. Even though Gu Lan was already very careful and gentle, Qingqing still had tears in his eyes.


    Especially afterwards, you have to use alcohol cotton pads to disinfect, that irritation... directly caused Qing Qing to cry.


    She cried out wowly, struggling to withdraw her hand, and was stubbornly clasped again, unable to withdraw it, and finally choked until she was put on a hemostatic sticker.


    "Don''t cry." Gu Lan reluctantly took the remaining clean tissues and gave her tears.


    "I... hiccup, I want uncle." It seems that when he was three years old, the aggrieved Qingqing only wanted to find Fu Heng.


    It''s best to throw him in his arms for comfort.


    To kiss


    Only by hugging and holding high can you not cry.


    But she was wronged.


    Rubbing Qingqing¡¯s head, making her stray long hair even more messy, Gu Lan looked at the road leading down the mountain blankly, and whispered in a voice that only she could hear: "I don¡¯t know what else Can''t meet."


    As long as they are not moved to an absolutely safe place, their danger will always exist.


    He was afraid that they were too bad luck to go home alive.


    As soon as his neck warmed, Gu Lan turned his head subconsciously, and saw that Qingqing''s eyes were still with tears, the tip of his nose was red, and his tightly bound hands were still awkwardly wearing a scarf.


    Wang Shuzhi pulled Ou Qing out from behind Qingqing, and he could see a circle of pink plush scarves around their necks.


    At a glance, it is the same.


    Now after the scarf was wrapped around three people, the remaining end also fell on his neck.


    Among the few of them, Qingqing was the only one wearing a long scarf. What Qingqing didn''t want to wear was mainly because Gu Lan was worried that she would be cold, so she just surrounded her.


    And now this scarf actually became a warm connection between them, and even Gu Lan had to sigh the magic of this fate.


    He didn''t refuse Qingqing''s kindness, and worried that the scarf was not long enough.


    Gu Lan tilted her upper body closer to Qingqing, and lowered her head so that she could surround herself.


    The fluffy scarf is very warm, with the temperature of Qingqing''s body, mixed with a light floral and fruity scent, it is Qingqing''s favorite shower gel.


    It smells very good, but also very comfortable, and the tension that makes people can''t help but calm down.


    As time passed by, the sky that was not too early gradually darkened.


    At night, the cold wind was so cold that everyone couldn''t stop trembling. There was a low and deep whimper, and some people couldn''t help crying.


    It''s not going to work like this.


    Gu Lan knew this well, he stood up, moved his stiff hands and feet, and walked to the host.


    "We have to go to the temple to get some supplies out. Even if we don''t get the other items, we have to bring some warm items such as quilts or curtains, otherwise everyone can''t stand it."


    "But the aftermath has not passed yet."


    Before the host spoke, a little monk sitting beside him spoke weakly.


    He looked very young and didn''t have much experience. As a result, he was now terribly scared by the earthquake, and he had already broken his nerves.


    Even if his hands and feet were paralyzed by the cold, he refused to step into the temple again.


    Aftershocks will last for several days. If there is another aftershock after entering the temple, the house will collapse...


    With a pale face, the little monk trembled all over, not knowing whether it was because of fear or cold.

 Chapter 121： Rescue comes

    "The place where the monks live in the temple hasn''t collapsed. There is a quilt inside, and the kitchen next door is still okay. The benefactor called several people, and I will take you over to get supplies."


    The host stood up, folded his hands together, and bowed slightly to Gu Lan with his face compassionately: "The donor is rewarded, and I will surely get what I want in the future."


    His distant gaze swept towards Qingqing, as if he could see through everything.


    Gu Lan''s heart tightened, and subconsciously stood in front of Qingqing.


    Perceiving the strong defense on his body, the host didn''t care, and turned around and called a few bold monks to help.


    There are more than 20 young and middle-aged tourists here, all of whom look very powerful and suitable for moving things.


    Everyone followed the host and rushed into the ancient temple. They came to the monk¡¯s residence at the fastest speed. As soon as they went in and saw anything that could be used, they immediately picked it up. Just run.


    The quilt was swollen and resisted behind the back, and it looked like a thief who had returned full of loads.


    But no one cares about this funny image, now it is most important to have supplies to help them through this cold night.


    Qing Qing fell asleep accidentally.


    She had been playing around for a day, and then she moved stones to save people. Her physical strength was exhausted, and it was normal that she would be so tired that she couldn''t help falling asleep.


    When she woke up, she was awakened by bursts of warmth and shaking fire.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a large bonfire. Many people gathered around the bonfire, grilling food while burning the fire.


    There are also several large pots standing in the distance, with raging flames burning underneath, and the pots are either tumbling with thick white porridge or the fragrance of clear soup.


    He climbed up blankly, the thick quilt slipped off his body, and the underneath was soft, unlike the rigidity of sleeping directly on the ground through the coat before going to bed.


    As if there is a quilt spread under her.


    Where did the quilt come from?


    This question just flashed in the little head, Gu Lan and Wang Shuzhi came over with two large bowls alone.


    "Qing Qing woke up and got up to eat."


    "Oh."


    He was stuffed into a spoon and a bowl in his hand. The bowl was filled with thick white porridge. The fragrance of the white rice was pungent, which successfully evoked the response of Qing Qing''s hungry belly.


    "Gurulu..."


    She blushed, and quickly looked up at Gu Lan and the others, no one mocked her.


    Gu Lan picked up a chopstick to stir-fry green vegetables for Qingqing: "Hey, eat. This is a temple. There is no meat to eat, you can only eat.


    Cai Cai. "


    "Okay." Knowing that this is not a time to be willful, Qing Qing obediently took a spoon and stuffed herself a big mouthful with vegetables and porridge.


    The food swelled her cheeks like a hamster eating.


    Gu Lan and the others ate by themselves, and from time to time gave Qingqing some vegetables.


    After sweeping away these few bowls of food, they went to make another bowl of vegetable soup.


    "Drink some soup to warm your stomach."


    Qingqing only had half a bowl, and she couldn''t eat too much.


    The soup was just cooked, and it was a bit hot to hold the bowl, but in this cold temperature, it just happened to reach a very comfortable temperature.


    Qingqing couldn''t help holding it for a while, until his hands were slightly hot red, and then he lowered his head and sipped the soup.


    I don''t know who made this soup. There are only vegetarian dishes in it, but it tastes better than the soup with meat.


    Qingqing killed half of the bowl by herself, still a little bit unfinished, but her stomach couldn''t hold it anymore.


    They all bulged into a semicircle, and they were overwhelmed.


    "Fortunately, boss, you are witty, let us rescue the supplies in time, otherwise where can everyone eat now."


    After eating and drinking, Wang Shuzhi sat on the ground without an image, and burped contentedly.


    In fact, no matter how much he pays attention to his image, he is not saved now.


    The beige sweater turned into a gray sweater, the original trendy short dark blue hair messed up like a chicken coop, and his handsome face was a piece of black and gray yellow ground, and there were wood scum on his body.


    When this image goes out, people will only think that he is a beggar, not a big star at all.


    In comparison, Gu Lan and Ou Qing are both pretty good, although they are also embarrassed, at least they look like ordinary people who are sloppy.


    Several people sat down and looked around at the chaotic but orderly environment, and they were still a little heavy in their hearts not knowing where the way forward was.


    "We are lucky. Inside the ancient temple, there is a dining hall dedicated to tourists. So the prepared rice is sufficient. There are more than ten acres of land behind, all of which are vegetables. At least for a short time, even if we are trapped , Don¡¯t worry about eating.¡±


    "But it''s only a short time. If the rescue doesn''t come after a long time, it will be difficult for us."


    He pulled his hair a few times and grabbed a small pebble. Wang Shuzhi didn''t even look at it, so he just lost it.


    He has completely abandoned himself now, and there is no image if there is no image. No one here knows him anyway.


    This person has forgotten the girl he had bandaged before.


    "Why don''t you see if you can call for help again?"


    "Can''t call." Ou Qing picked up the phone to show Wang Shuzhi: "No battery."


    "mine


    The phone is dead. "Wang Shuzhi took out his mobile phone with a crying face. He knew he would bring a power bank with him.


    "Mine still has electricity, but no signal." Gu Lan''s words broke the three people''s last hope, and in the end they had no choice but to accept the reality.


    "Keep waiting. If it doesn''t work, we will venture down the mountain." I don''t know if the mountain road was destroyed by the earthquake.


    Qing Qing couldn''t help with these things, so he could only sit by and play with himself.


    Looking at her hands with a lot of hemostatic stickers, Qingqing clasped her hands unconsciously, placed it on her chest, and made a gesture similar to prayer.


    This thought came into my mind for the first time: "If only... Qingqing could grow up quickly."


    "Tweet twee..." The sparrow flopped across the forest and quickly disappeared.


    The country''s ability to act has never disappointed.


    The rescuers arrived before dawn the next day.


    God knows how excited everyone is when they hear the movement awakening from the dark, and see the light of the shaking flashlight and the familiar fluorescent stripes.


    Some people even burst into tears on the spot, crying and saying, "Thank you, thank you for finally coming."


    "Everyone get up, bring things, and walk by yourself if you can walk by yourself, wait first if you can''t. We arrange for personnel to carry you down the mountain, and give priority to the seriously injured, and act quickly."


    Under the command of rescuers, everyone got up obediently.


    Qingqing and the others could all walk by themselves, and they followed the rescuers who led the way down the mountain.


    The sky was not completely bright yet, for fear that she would be lost, Gu Lan simply tied her waist with her own waist by the Qingqing scarf, so that the two of them were together no matter what.


    The road down the mountain is very rugged.


    Just as Gu Lan expected, some stone steps were displaced by the earthquake, some were even broken, and some places were submerged by the falling sand from the mountain, leaving only a trail in the middle.


    This is the trail that rescuers cleared up the mountain.


    There are many traces of this kind of cleaning, and it can be seen that many places are very time-consuming.


    It is almost certain that as soon as they received their call for help, the rescuers rushed there, just to go up the mountain, they fought almost all night.


    "Thank you."


    "thank you all."


    ...


    Many people can see this. Everyone wiping their tears as they walked and sincerely thanked the cutest group of people.


    The rescuer who heard the thanks only showed a shy smile, seeming a little shy.


    Seeing that almost reaching the foot of the mountain, the ground vibrated violently


    stand up.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s aftershocks!


    The face of a rescuer who was walking in front changed, and he immediately turned his head and screamed loudly: "Quickly, lie on the stone wall and grasp it!"


    "Ah!" Unprepared, Qing Qing couldn''t stand firm, slipped on her feet, and was about to fall.


    She had just walked to a stone step that was displaced by the shock. The originally flat stone step was now inclined at a sixty-degree angle, the guardrail was gone, and there was an empty cliff outside.


    Everyone who walked here was frightened and frightened, for fear of falling off with one slip.


    "Sister!" The aftershock came too suddenly, Qingqing fell more suddenly, and suddenly Gu Lan could hardly react.


    Fortunately, the scarf tied around the waist of the elder brother and sister played a role, stopping Qing Qing''s downward trend and giving Gu Lan a chance to rescue her.


    He pulled Qingqing to his side and held her firmly in his arms, waiting for the aftershock to disappear before he dared to let her go.


    "Speed ??up, let''s go down the mountain!"


    The sun gradually rose high and the sky was bright.


    A group of people dragged their exhausted pace and slowly came to the clearing at the foot of the mountain, feeling quite a sense of rejoicing after the disaster.


    They... survived.


    The joy of coming from a dead end made everyone hug each other and cheered loudly, and Qing Qing also smiled and hugged Gu Lan.


    Wang Shuzhi originally wanted to run Qingqing, but was warned by Gu Lan and turned his head to find Ou Qing for comfort.


    "Brother, let''s hug."


    "No." After a pause, Ou Qing added coldly: "You are too dirty."


    Wang Shuzhi, who opened his arms to hug Ou Qing, received a merciless ugly rejection, his eyes widened in disbelief, and his expression was heartbroken.


    "You... how can you do this to me?"


    Fingertips trembled faintly, as if Ou Qing was accused of deceiving a girl from the Liang family.


    "Oh my little ancestor, you are here!"


    A babysitter car drove up quickly, and a man in a panic got out of the car.


    He originally swept into the crowd without hope, and saw a figure that could be thrown out in ashes. He immediately rushed over aggressively, hugging Wang Shuzhi and just howling.


    "Do you know how much I worry about you, if you are brought out but not brought back intact, how do you tell me to face my aunt?"


    It turned out that this person was Wang Shuzhi''s agent and his cousin.


    Since the earthquake, my cousin has panicked and drove around looking for people.


    Fortunately, he had already prepared, searching for tourist locations one by one, and finally found this ancestor.


    Now don''t worry about the shortcomings of your own life.


    Brothers got together here, and relatives and friends of many people came here.


    "Qing Qing." Someone suddenly called Qing Qing''s name from behind.


    "Huh?" Qingqing turned her head subconsciously, and was hugged directly. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 122： Girl ban

    The familiar breath cloud rounded the tip of the nose, with a little bit of warmth and embarrassment.


    A sigh was clearly heard in the ear, it was the man''s rejoicing sound.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Lan asked first when Qingqing was stunned when he saw the visitor.


    "I''m worried about you." Fu Heng''s high-hanging heart finally fell back into his chest after tightly hugging Qingqing''s arms.


    "...Oh." Although I really want to say that you are actually worried about my sister, but thinking about it, it sounds like a bitter woman.


    Moreover, at least they came running at a huge risk, Gu Lan''s face was disgusted, and the feeling was still in his heart.


    At least after experiencing the disaster, being able to see familiar family members will inevitably raise some warmth and joy in my heart.


    "Now the planes and railway facilities in City G should be broken, brother, how did you come here?" Wang Shuzhi curiously approached Fu Heng and asked.


    As Gu Lan''s best friend, he met Fu Heng several times by chance. The two were not familiar with each other, but they could be called a''nodding acquaintance''.


    Especially after his eldest son stepped into the entertainment industry, Chairman Fu Da once sent a message saying that he hoped that he would take care of it.


    But it was a matter of ease, Wang Shuzhi responded on the spot.


    Later, he actually didn''t take care of Fu Sijin very much, mainly because this kid is really superb. Even Wang Shuzhi, an old dough stick in the entertainment industry, had to give a thumbs up and praised: "Strong!"


    Because of these past events, Wang Shuzhi felt that there was some friendship between him and Fu Heng, and he asked a little bit casually, but Fu Heng didn''t care.


    He replied without thinking: "Aircraft and trains are blocked, but the highway has not been blocked."


    So they can still drive over.


    It only takes more than ten hours to drive from them to City G.


    Fu Heng and the others set off almost as soon as they received the news, staying up all night and rushing over.


    Gu Lan glanced at Fu Heng''s eyes when he heard this. It was not very obvious, but he could still see tiredness and haggard, and his eyes were covered with red blood. It was indeed a manifestation of staying up all night.


    "After we get out of trouble, we will naturally call you to report safety, you don''t need to..."


    The awkward words of concern were interrupted by Fu Heng before he finished speaking.


    "I''m worried about you. If you just let me stay in a safe place and wait for the news that you don''t know when you will come back, then I would rather come and confirm it myself."


    And who knows, after this news comes back, it is really bad


    Consumption or joy?


    Gu Lan shut up. He glanced at the Qing Qing in Fu Heng''s arms. He still didn''t say anything. He just walked directly to Fu Heng and they drove over to the off-road vehicle: "Those two boys are inside, right? I''ll take a look."


    The big ones are here, how can the small ones not follow?


    Gu Lan consciously left, leaving Fu Heng and Qingqing a solitary space.


    Wang Shuzhi was also pulled away by his manager''s cousin, so as not to keep this jumpy guy from staying in place as a light bulb.


    "Qingqing." Perceiving the small body in his arms trembling slightly, Fu Heng gently raised her small face with one hand.


    Not surprisingly, he saw tears on his face, a look of panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    In a short sentence, only five words, Qing Qing made a wow, and suddenly plunged into Fu Heng''s arms and cried.


    "Afraid... Qingqing is so scared."


    The choked childish language was horrified by fear. She seemed to have returned to the time when she was just getting smaller. Faced with the terrible changes, the young children didn''t know how to protect themselves and could only cry helplessly.


    Fu Heng''s heart ached after crying.


    He hurriedly comforted her gently and coaxed her for a while before finally calming down the little ancestor''s emotions.


    "Uncle...Fu Heng, why are you here?"


    Fu Heng laughed helplessly, as if everyone liked to ask this sentence when they saw him.


    And the answer he gave this time is different from the previous two: "Because I love you."


    Because of love, I am worried that I cannot stay alone in a safe area and wait. I would rather risk rushing to the front line to find the trace of my lover, even if I pay the price of my life.


    Miraculously, Qingqing understood Fu Heng''s meaning, she stared at him blankly for a moment, and suddenly said something thoughtlessly.


    "Gu Qingqing is twelve years old this year."


    Fu Heng hadn''t reacted yet, so he listened to Qingqing continuing: "I saw you at the full moon banquet of my brother."


    Back then, the young man in a black suit was thin and indifferent. He was already very dazzling at a young age. Walking among the many well-dressed guests, the simplest dressed man seemed to be the focus of the crowd.


    It is also the only focus in the eyes of the girl Gu Qingqing.


    Unexpectedly, Qing Qing was actually talking about this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then chuckled lightly, his deep and **** voice with indescribable joy.


    "I have seen you too, but at your full moon banquet."


    At Gu Lan¡¯s full moon banquet, he never noticed Gu Qingqing, one of the hosts, but at Gu Qingqing¡¯s full moon banquet, he was holding his mother¡¯s hand, but his eyes were kept covered by the reddish skin on the crib. Guy attracted.


    There is no reason for him, this is the first time he has seen such a small baby.


    Small, the palm is not even as big as an adult''s finger, it seems to break at the touch of it.


    At that time, Fu Heng was still young and asked his mother, "Will the little sister be ruined?"


    He couldn''t help seeing a lot of guests who liked children, and he was very worried about the baby''s hands.


    I still remember the mother¡¯s gentle voice still echoing in my ears: ¡°If A Heng is worried, just go over and protect the little sister, OK?¡±


    "Okay." Then he stood firmly by the crib, occupying the position beside Gu Qingqing, and stopped letting others touch it.


    He had sneaked a few times.


    The baby is soft, and the skin is tender, as if it has no bones.


    "It turns out that our fate started earlier than I thought."


    A trace of sly flicked across Qing Qing''s eyes, and she suddenly raised her toe and kissed Fu Heng''s face.


    With Fu Heng''s shocked expression, she said uncomfortably with a guilty heart: "Since we are all married, it should be fine for me to kiss my husband."


    As a girl, she is a bit eccentric, and her lively appearance seems to have returned to when the two of them first met in college.


    Staring at Qingqing''s blushing lips, Fu Heng''s throat moved slightly, but he still forced himself to look away, "Don''t do this again next time."


    "Why?" Qingqing pouted dissatisfiedly, bringing out some coquettish meaning: "I want to kiss you."


    The twelve-year-old girl is very satisfied with her future husband. Both of them have gotten married, and now they are not working for their relatives?


    "You''re still young." Fu Heng didn''t say anything, just rubbed Qing Qing''s head and pressed back the little dissatisfaction.


    "Humph." With a soft snort, Qingqing turned and ran away: "I''m going to see my sons."


    When he was only twelve years old, he had two sons over twenty years old. Qing Qing felt very fresh.


    The fun mind has the upper hand, even if I have all the memories before, I still want to observe and observe...Bah, look at my sons.


    The Fu brothers were talking to Gu Lan with their hair in a mess.


    The two of them took turns driving the car overnight. In the morning, they couldn''t hold back their sleepiness, so they both slept in the car, leaving their father to drive.


    Unexpectedly, when they wake up from sleep, their father is so efficient that he has already found someone.


    "Children!"


    Before the sound of people arrived, a slender figure flew from a distance, flexibly past Gu Lan, who was stuck in the door of the car, and directly rushed to the Fu brothers.


    "Qing Qing?"


    Surprised to catch Qingqing, Fu Si wondered how she suddenly became so enthusiastic.


    I just heard my uncle say that my mother was so frightened, shouldn''t I be comforted by my father now?


    "No matter how big or small, call mother!"


    Qingqing got up, akimbo and asked his sons to call "Mom".


    "Mom." Fu Sishen cried out in a daze, and then realized that something was wrong, and quickly pulled his brother from the back seat, poked his head out to look up and down Qingqing, his eyes were filled with joy that could not be hidden.


    "Mom, have you recovered your memory?!"


    "No."


    One sentence threw Fu Sishen from heaven to prison, and the next sentence dragged him back to the world: "But I have restored my memories before the age of twelve."


    Twelve years old can be regarded as a watershed in Qing Qing''s life.


    At this age, she broke away from the scope of elementary school students and became a junior high school student who was initially entering the adult world. At this age, she had a younger brother named Gu Lan.


    Gu Lan''s eyes trembled slightly, and his fingertips moved slightly with excitement: "You..."


    A mouth was stuck in his throat, and he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    It was Qing Qing who heard the movement behind him, turned his head and gave him a big bear hug, his tone of comfort and pride could not be concealed.


    "Brother, you have grown up to this age. I remember you were only this old yesterday, and you still cry every day for milk."


    She drew a small outline with her hands. Gu Lan''s lips twitched slightly, her face darkened and she was filled with excitement, and said indifferently: "I have stopped drinking milk."


    He suddenly felt that it was a little bad for his sister to recover her memory.


    This person remembers a lot of his dark history, don''t you tell me all by then?


    If it''s true...


    Gu Lan couldn''t guarantee whether he would kill his sister by hand.


    Keenly aware of Gu Lan''s rebellious heart, Qingqing raised her head sharply: "You can''t beat me."


    She can knock down the two-headed brother with one finger.


    Gu Lan: "..."


    Comparing the two''s current height and body shape, Gu Lan had to cruelly break the fact: "You can''t beat me now."


    Gu Qingqing: "..."


    Sure enough, you have to beat your brother as soon as possible, the ancients said, don''t deceive me.


    "Mom, you said something psychologically."


    Fu Sijin poked Qingqing''s waist behind his back and reminded him in a ¡®softly¡¯.


    "I heard." Gu Lan swept away coldly, and the two elder nephews immediately hid in the car, leaving their mother to face the uncertain uncle outside alone.


    As expected of his own.


    Fortunately, Qing Qing was wise, she slipped away when she found that something was not right.


    Go behind Fu Heng to seek


    Asylum, the two figures are about the same size, and with her assistance, it should be enough for Gu Lan, right?


    "Naughty." Fu Heng gently tapped Qingqing''s straight nose, and Fu Heng took her little hand, and gently and toughly led her back to the car.


    "What shall we do next?" Gu Lan asked, but he already had the answer in his heart.


    Fu Heng answered as it should be: "Since everything is here, then naturally I have to help."


    "I want to help too."


    Upon hearing this topic, Qing Qing hurriedly poked his head out of Fu Heng''s back. Gu Lan glared at him and then quickly retracted.


    Like a gopher struck by a hammer.


    The Fu brothers glanced at each other and said in unison: "Let''s help too."


    Everyone is a compatriot, how could they stand by watching their compatriots die?

 Chapter 123： Qingqings scandal

    Wang Shuzhi is filming on the crew.


    His agent stood by with an anxious look.


    Noting the look of his cousin, he hurriedly finished the scene before him, then walked to his cousin and asked, "What happened?"


    Every time this person''s expression must be because of another accident, he was either hacked or rumored, or he got into trouble.


    "Look at it for yourself." Putting the mobile phone into Wang Shuzhi''s hand, the agent did not forget to think about it.


    "You tell me the truth, between you and that lady..."


    Wang Shuzhi bowed his head and saw the top spot in the hot search, with the words ¡®Wang Shuzhi¡¯s Private Association of the Great and Ladies¡¯.


    Raising an eyebrow, tapping into the title with a slender finger, a bunch of photos taken by paparazzi burst out inside.


    There are photos of him and Gu Lan and the others going out for a late night snack, but the shooting angle is very subtle. Gu Lan and Ou Qing, who are obviously closer to Gu Qingqing, are blurred into passers-by, and he and Gu Qingqing look very different. intimate.


    At first glance it looks like a small couple.


    There are also photos of them dining in a hotel restaurant, the angle of which is to take pictures from the outside through the glass to the inside.


    Because he and Gu Qingqing were both sitting by the window, and the reflection of the glass was added, so that Gu Lan and Ou Qing beside them were blocked, so it seemed that he and Gu Qingqing were dining face to face together.


    Next, they will go shopping in the food court, take a tourist car, and worship the ancient temple...


    Almost every photo ignored the other two people who were also present, deliberately ambiguously ambiguous about him and Qingqing.


    Many fans have already exploded, and they have left messages passionately underneath. There are also a large number of sunspots mixed in. The comment area can be called a chaotic dance of demons.


    However, there are still a small number of intellectual fans who are trying their best to control the field. Heizi can''t control them, but fans of their own male gods must unite the front, at least until the truth of the matter is revealed, to defend the reputation of the idol.


    "If I were not the person involved, I would have almost believed in this evil." Wang Shuzhi vomited speechlessly.


    At this moment, the agent''s phone was opened, and a media company familiar with them came to ask the truth about the matter.


    The agent didn''t know the true relationship between Wang Shuzhi and Madam Fu, and even if he tried to deny it, he stammered.


    Because he suddenly remembered, it seems that two or three years ago, his cousin suddenly got a lot of resources from Fu and became the spokesperson of Fu.


    This is too far-fetched to say that there is nothing tricky in it.


    I noticed my cousin¡¯s suspicious little eyes, Wang Shu


    Zhi Hei face, grabbed his mobile phone directly: "Reporter Chen, right? There is no ambiguity between Gu Qingqing and I. A clarification statement will be issued later. Don''t just believe what people say."


    The last sentence was clearly for his cousin, because his eyes kept glaring at him.


    The agent shrank his neck a little aggrievedly: "You don''t tell me anything, how do I know what the relationship between you and Madam Fu is, and you got so many resources from Fu before for no apparent reason..."


    He spoke very quietly for fear of being heard by others, but the dispute between the two has attracted curious eyes from the crew of the same crew.


    Others pretend to approach innocently and want to try to see if they can eavesdrop.


    Wang Shuzhi straightened up, glanced at the people around him, and deliberately said loudly: "What I don''t tell you, Gu Lan and I are good brothers, you don''t know, and Fu Heng is also my friend. His eldest son started an entertainment company before. People specially asked me to help take care of the children. I am too kind, so I agree with it softly. Who knows that Fu Heng is so polite and gave me so many''thanks''!"


    The last two words are stressed.


    A few years ago, Wang Shuzhi suddenly got several good resources of the Fu Group. Many people in the circle of Fu Shi Group knew that at that time, everyone was a little whispering in private, and now this kind of hot scandal has broken out on the Internet.


    Before and after the contact, many people suddenly realized that this was the truth.


    As a result, Wang Shuzhi almost pierced their careful thoughts face-to-face, and everyone couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    Don''t ask why people are clearly talking to his agent, but they think they are talking to them.


    At any rate, no one is a fool in this chaotic big dye tank. How could it be impossible to see that others seem to be explaining, but in fact they are threatening.


    He is not only a big bowl in the circle, but also knows Chairman Gu and Chairman Fu. There are two big mountains behind him. Whoever wants to provoke has to see if he can afford it.


    Wang Shuzhi''s team public relations ability is very strong.


    Even before the agent notified him, the public relations department was already in operation and issued a clarification statement immediately after the scandal.


    There was no denying that they were traveling together. After all, where is the evidence, a total denial would only be ridiculed by the group.


    But the public relations department has its own killer. They released Wang Shuzhi''s high school graduation photos.


    Among the few high-definition photos, in addition to a group photo of the class, there are also three photos of the dormitory.


    It was when Gu Qingqing was young


    Looks like.


    She is well maintained, and there is little difference between her appearance before and now, and she can''t even see a trace of time. As long as she is not a person with a problem in her eyes, she will never mistake the identity of the two.


    Seeing these photos, fans were filled with puzzles.


    [Baa: What does this mean? Means my husband has known Madam Fu a long time ago? Childhood sweetheart? Brother and sister love? ¡¿


    [Wang brother''s current post: I''m wrong, how did you see these strange things upstairs? Obviously, people are saying that the brother of the **** male and Mrs. Fu are good brothers, and they are also high school roommates. ¡¿


    [Discover the truth: Since it is the sister of a good brother, it is normal for everyone to go out and play together. ¡¿


    [The male **** looks at me: Sure enough, my male **** will never go to the rich woman, and even hook up with married women. ¡¿


    ...


    [Wang Gou get out of the entertainment circle: Ha ha, are you fans blind? What can a few photos illustrate? ¡¿


    [...: Wang Shuzhi has a corrupt character and is not worthy of being a public figure. Why hasn''t someone come to block him? ¡¿


    [Haha: It''s annoying to see the dog jumping on the screen all day long. ¡¿


    [Wang Gou''s life is black: Why don''t you die? ¡¿


    [Passing by: I wish Wanggou''s family died suddenly. ¡¿


    ...


    The polarized comments naturally caused a fight. Even if the best-tempered fans see Heizi''s bottomless abuse, they can''t help but get angry. How can they swallow?


    Wang Shuzhi is a child star debut, from Xiaohong to Da.


    Moreover, his acting skills and singing skills are excellent, and playing variety shows can also drive the atmosphere. He doesn''t even know how many major awards he has won. His name has long been popular abroad. It is not an exaggeration to say an international superstar.


    Therefore, his fan base is very large, ranging from 80-year-old grandmothers to teenage girls, including male fans.


    The fighting power of this group of fans is not weak, and as soon as they started soaring, those black fans were almost repelled and defeated.


    Taking this opportunity, Wang Shuzhi released a bunch of photos one after another.


    This time the wording is very simple: unexpected holidays, traveling with friends is the happiest.


    Below are some selected travel photos taken by Wang Shuzhi at that time.


    In addition to Gu''s sister and brother, there is another man who looks cold. The sharp-eyed fans immediately recognized this as another roommate of his own male god.


    [So that''s it: So this is actually just a simple dormitory gathering plus travel? ¡¿


    [The Nth day when I want to marry a male god: Let me just say, my male **** has been single for more than 30 years and is still a lonely Wang, how can I have a partner so quickly? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck


    Xinmafen: If there is one, no matter who the other party is, I have to open a bottle of champagne for my cub to celebrate. ¡¿


    ...


    The commentary wind direction starts from here.


    The majority of netizens began to sigh about the fact that Wang Shuzhi¡¯s boss is still a single dog. In contrast, even his scandal with a rich woman is a bit trivial.


    There are even fans who think it¡¯s good for a male **** to have a rich woman. At least the rich woman is beautiful and rich. Unfortunately, the heroine of the gossip has a family, and the children have both given birth to them. Otherwise, they are perfect.


    Seeing that the wind was not in the right direction, he was not reconciled to stop. The people behind the scenes broke the news again, saying that Wang Shuzhi''s place of travel was in G city where the earthquake happened just a month ago.


    As a result, he immediately fled City G after the accident. After the incident, when the All-Stars donated money, he did not say at all. He really had no conscience and was not fit to be a flower planter.


    This news is condemned.


    The earthquake in City G a month ago is still fresh in everyone¡¯s memory. Some people even lost their family and friends. Just one month is not enough to calm their grief.


    As soon as this news came out, many impulsive people who lost their minds immediately went to Wang Shuzhi''s social account to vent their emotions wildly.


    The scolding was even worse than when the scandal was rumored before.


    Of course, the opponents of the navy and black fans must be indispensable.


    In fact, most of the negative wind directions are also guided by them. Even if people are angry about this, they will not say too much, at least they have not risen to the level of insults and personal attacks.


    The black hand behind the scenes saw this scene and sneered again and again, thinking that even if he didn''t kill Wang Shuzhi this time, he would be able to pull him down from the high altar and let him have a taste of falling into the clouds.


    In this sea of ??black fans, no one noticed that a weak message was pushed up.


    [Meng Xiaotu: Well, if you are talking about the earthquake in City G, I was actually there at the time. When I was traveling, I encountered an earthquake in the ancient temple. I was crushed under the collapsed rock. I was desperate at the time. Fortunately, I was later killed. When I was rescued, my knee was seriously injured. At that time, my benefactor was Wang Shuzhi, and he bandaged the wound for me. With pictures, with pictures. ¡¿


    The two pictures are photos taken secretly by Meng Xiaotu, and the other is a picture of her sitting on the ground forbearing pain and being bandaged. She took Wang Shuzhi''s half-down head and concentrated on bandaging her.


    Even with a mask, he can still see the silent gentleness and seriousness from his movements.


    Moreover, the close-up shots clearly showed the scars on his hands.


    second


    Zhang is the appearance of Wang Shuzhi and others digging stones with his bare hands in the ruins. The distance is a bit far, but his figure can be more clearly revealed.


    Gu Lan, Gu Qingqing and Ou Qing even entered the country.


    Just a paragraph of two photos, perfectly tells a fact.


    Wang Shuzhi did not run at all during the earthquake, he was even one of the victims!


    At this moment, the true fans are completely blown up.


    Their male gods have suffered so much, and they must be hacked to save people actively afterwards. This is absolutely intolerable!


    Leave a message like a blowout to suppress all the bad comments before.

 Chapter 124： Qing Qings rebellious period

    [Big Xingxing: I feel sorry for my cubs, and I have to be hacked by a group of keyboard knights to save people. ¡¿


    [Tsk: The media, let''s be somebody. Can you check things out before breaking the news? ¡¿


    [Weak passers-by asked: So...what is the relationship between Wang Shuzhi and Mrs. Fu? ¡¿


    [Wang Shuzhi, his current post: The brother''s sister is the sister of Zai Zai. ¡¿


    ...


    The black hand behind the scenes saw this scene, his face was pale with anger, and immediately called to question: "What''s the matter? Didn''t it say that the black material this time will definitely pull Wang Shuzhi down?"


    An equally gloomy voice came across the phone: "We didn''t expect him to have this hand."


    "So what do you do now? You have collected my money. If you don''t do things well for me, you will spit out everything you eat!"


    The clenched fist hit the keyboard fiercely, and the huge force even smashed the entire keyboard in half, which showed his anger.


    "Now I..." The words on the other side suddenly broke off. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t listen to the response, but the phone showed that it was connected again, and I narrowed my eyes in confusion. The black hand behind the scenes lowered his voice and said: "What''s the matter with you? Suddenly no voice?"


    After a long while, the other party finally recovered, but he tremblingly said such a sentence, and then immediately hung up. When the call was over, he could no longer connect.


    "We... let''s close our hands and hide!"


    "Hey! Hey!..."


    There was only a beeping busy tone in my ears, and I made a few consecutive calls. The other party played dead like a turtle with his head shrunk. The black hand behind the scenes turned his head to look at the computer screen.


    When he saw the latest news update above, his pupils diminished and his whole person stiffened in place.


    On the huge LCD screen, three official statements appeared at the top.


    [G city official: Thank you Fu Group for donating 100 million disaster relief funds. ¡¿


    [G city official: Thank you Gu Group for donating disaster relief materials worth 100 million. ¡¿


    [G city official: Thank you Mr. Wang Shuzhi for donating 100 million disaster relief materials and funds. ¡¿


    Three simple official thanks, equipped with a certificate of high-priced materials and donations worth 300 million yuan, and a few photos of Wang Shuzhi and Qingqing who personally rushed to the front line to help save people.


    Some of these photos are screenshots taken by local reporters, and some are captured by passersby.


    Both pixels are not very good, especially the people in the picture


    Xian is full of plain makeup, and because he moved stones in the ruins to save people, he was embarrassed. It was called the ugliest photo in life, but it moved many people.


    [Uncle Bald: I¡¯m a big man, I shed tears when I watched a few photos, but I couldn¡¯t stop it, but I didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all. ¡¿


    [I''m hungry: I''m so touched, this is the most beautiful photo I have ever seen in my life. ¡¿


    [Da Shuzi: Sure enough, my favorite male **** is awesome, even my mother praises me for finding idols well. ¡¿


    ...


    "Chairman Fu, shall we continue to make moves?"


    The secretary stood beside Fu Heng and asked in a low voice respectfully.


    After the wife''s scandal came out, the public relations department of the Fu Group immediately noticed it.


    Originally, they had been fully prepared, and even contacted the lawyers department. They wanted to teach those who dare to slander their chairman''s wife a severe lesson.


    Unexpectedly, before they could do anything, City G officials would take action for everyone.


    "No need." Fu Heng tapped his fingertips on the table and stared straight at the scandal door that was still floating on the top. His voice was cold: "Notify the Public Relations Department. The originally prepared clarification notice is removed and sent directly to the lawyer. letter."


    Now that someone has done the work of explanation, let them leave the punishment.


    "Yes." The secretary nodded and stepped back. Before leaving, his eyes swept across the closed lounge door in the chairman''s office.


    The group of people on the Internet are used to catching the wind and catching the shadows. Their chairman and his wife have such a good relationship, how could the wife cheat?


    After the secretary left, Fu Heng took care of his official duties again. Seeing that the time was almost the same, he got up and walked towards the closed door.


    Reach out, hold the doorknob, pull open...


    "Hurry up and kill him, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    The fierce game special effects sound accompanied by the girl''s equally excited shout, almost almost forming a fierce battle.


    Had it not been for this person who had been playing games for nearly two hours in the house, Fu Heng might still have a leisurely look at her record.


    But now...


    "Gu Qingqing!" A low, sullen voice exploded from behind, so scared that Qing Qing threw away the gamepad, and raised her neck and shouted loudly: "Here!"


    She just got up and stood in a military posture.


    "What did I say before I left?" It was not once or twice, and Fu Heng felt that he needed to show the majesty of an adult.


    Otherwise, this bear kid won''t know how to listen


    words.


    "Say...say..." Qingqing''s eyes gurgled, very lively and agile.


    The intuition derived from small animals tells her that Fu Heng is now very dangerous, and she had better not anger other subtleties.


    But... this unconscious brain suddenly caused her amnesia. She had forgotten what Fu Heng had told her before entering the house to play the game.


    Maybe Qingqing, who was only thinking about the game at the time, didn''t listen to Fu Heng''s words carefully.


    Qingqing lowered his head and dared not look at Fu Heng.


    Seeing her look guilty, Fu Heng thought and knew that the child didn''t take his words to heart.


    "Have I said that you can only play games for half an hour, and then you have to go to bed and take a nap after half an hour?"


    "Uh..." Qing Qing raised her eyes to peek at Fu Heng, and suddenly ran away from home with her desire to survive: "Have you ever said that?"


    Fu Heng: "..."


    Striding forward, catching her before Qing Qing could not react, shook her little **** twice.


    He didn''t really fight, but was frightened, Qingqing started crying and howling: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, fu heng has murdered his wife.


    Fu Si, who had just stepped into the chairman''s office, was struggling to pretend to leave without incident, or bravely go in and save her mother.


    Thinking again and again, he... silently prepared to close the half-opened door.


    But the Qingqing inside was sharp-eyed to the outside voice, her eyes lit up, and she immediately ran out like seeing the savior, grabbed Fu Sijin and pushed him in front of her to let him stand Fu Heng''s anger.


    If you smash, you die, but you die.


    And you are my own son, my mother gave birth to you in October, and now it''s your turn to contribute to my mother.


    "..." Fu Sijin, who slipped a step and was caught as a shield.


    "..." Fu Heng chased out to face his eldest son.


    The father and son looked at each other, and both saw the helplessness of the same paragraph in each other''s eyes.


    Fu Si thought about it for a while, and felt that since it was all up to him, he couldn''t ignore it, so he had to ask his dad, "What is my mom doing?"


    "What is it? I''m very good." Qing Qing poked his head out of Fu Sijin''s back, and with Fu Heng''s serious gaze, she withdrew again.


    Humph, she was not afraid of Fu Heng anymore.


    Just... I just don''t want to be beaten as a PP. It''s shameful that such a big person has to be beaten.


    She has to be laughed at by the whole class.


    "Ask her by yourself." Fu Heng raised his chin slightly, and asked his son to ask himself. He was so angry that he didn''t want to say anything.


    "Mom?" Fu Si turned his head and looked at Qingqing questioningly.


    Against the sight of the father and son, a young man and a young man, Qingqing was under great pressure.


    She confronted her fingertips weakly, and forced her softly: "Just...playing games for too long, forgetting to take a nap."


    "How long have you played the game?"


    Hearing her unclear words, Fu Heng would not allow her to ignore her mistakes while evasive.


    "One..." While observing the faces of the father and son, Qing Qing carefully raised a finger, then added another and two: "Two or three hours."


    The eyes were dark, and the temples jumped suddenly.


    Co-authoring this kid has played longer than I expected.


    Fu Heng rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, and Fu Sijin also had an expression of disagreement: "You didn''t just get through it yesterday..." Xiao.


    Halfway through, Qing Qing''s eyes and hands quickly covered her, but Fu Heng had already heard it.


    "Gu Qingqing!" There was another low shout, this time the anger became deeper.


    "I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, please forgive me!" Qingqing reflexively raised his hands in a surrender gesture.


    "You now, immediately, go to bed obediently for me!"


    With a finger towards the door of the lounge, Qing Qing hurriedly rolled in, and consciously tucked herself in the bed. Within a second, there was a gentle breathing.


    It seemed that Qing Qing had also reached the limit, and fell asleep after touching the bed.


    "This kid really treats his body as an iron strike, and he is not afraid of sudden death!"


    Qingqing is not afraid, but he is afraid, so he can''t restrain his anger.


    Pouring a cup of tea to his father thoughtfully, Fu Sijin sat down on the sofa, directly opposite the large open lounge door.


    Fu Heng was worried that Qingqing was deceiving people again. He was actually playing games under the pretext that he was sleeping. This time he didn''t close the door at all and just monitored Qingqing.


    Fortunately, Qing Qing really fell asleep without noticing it at all.


    Staring at his mother''s sleeping face, Fu Sijin''s eyes brought out a little smile: "When I was fifteen years old, was it so skinny?"


    "That''s not the case, but your mother is extremely naughty."


    The eldest son has been obedient since he was a child, and his temperament is relatively calm. Fu Heng doesn''t even know what he looks like when he is naughty.


    Maybe the wife knows this problem.


    Maybe, neither of them knows.


    "This time makes you bother."


    It''s the New Year, everyone is busy flying, even the time for uncle to visit mother is much less.


    So the burden of caring for the mother falls more on the father.


    With the recovery of memory, the mother no longer had the obedient and obedient she had when she was a child, and became rebellious and naughty, hard to discipline.


    Playing games all night is still a trivial matter, and some are even more excessive. Fortunately, they take care of it strictly. So far, there have been no rumors of a fight between Mrs.


    This also confirms from the side how difficult it is for the 15-year-old Gu Qingqing.


    The hard work of his father, Fu Sijin, they all saw, and occasionally lamented that it was not easy for parents to bring children, so the relationship between the father and the son is actually closer.


    I don''t know whether to cry or laugh, maybe it is dumbfounding.


    Qingqing slept directly until ten o''clock in the evening.


    For nearly eight hours, she was able to make up for her staying up all night and falling to sleep.

 Chapter 125： The girls heart hit by the deer

    Sleeping so late, I missed dinner directly, and when I came together, Qingqing clutched his stomach and kept wailing.


    "If you''re hungry, you can order your own takeaway." Now Qingqing plays with mobile phones more quickly than adults, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    Qingqing''s wailing voice paused, and then said weakly: "There is no pocket money."


    Hearing this, Fu Heng looked up from the pile of documents in surprise: "Didn''t you just give you one hundred thousand at the beginning of the month?"


    If he remembers correctly, it''s just the tenth now, not even the middle of the month.


    In order to prevent immature children from squandering money or being deceived by others, Qingqing is currently not allowed to touch her deposits and property at will. She can only take the pocket money given by adults regularly.


    Originally, Fu Heng had given a lot, and this child was still a thief.


    After taking Fu Heng''s pocket money, he turned to ask Gu Lan and his two sons one by one, even the second elder Fu and the parents of the Gu family.


    Only Bai Qiyu, he was a friend and classmate in Qingqing''s memory, anyway, he was not an elder, so she couldn''t ask him for money.


    In such a round, Qingqing could get a million dollars in his hand, and even Gu Lan lamented that her money was too good to make a little, and she could get so much by acting like a baby.


    However, Gu Lan still has some criticisms about Qingqing asking for money from the parents.


    Regarding this, Qingqing was very confident: "Anyway, their money is not spent on me but also on others. Why can''t I ask for their money?"


    The fifteen-year-old Qingqing remembers clearly. After having her and her younger brother, her parents still wanted to adopt a obedient child, trying to train that child into their heir, and give them the end of their retirement.


    At that time, Qingqing didn''t understand the brain circuits of his parents, and didn''t know what the two best products thought, so that he could abandon his own children and adopt a stranger.


    The question is, are they sure that this adoption is not harming others?


    Although it didn''t happen in the end, it did not prevent her from understanding a truth from now on.


    It is better to rely on people than on money. People will run, but the money can be held tightly by her.


    Moreover, Qingqing at that time did not have any financial resources, even if she and her younger brother had a large inheritance waiting for them to be inherited as adults, but the premise was that they would reach adulthood.


    Before they reach adulthood, they can only live by the charity of their parents.


    Mrs. Gu, who doesn''t like Gu Qingqing''s sister and brother, can''t give them pocket money at all. It would be nice to guarantee that they would not be hungry and freeze to go to school.


    So don''t take it


    Shi Qingqing and Gu Lan live in a mansion and go to school by luxury cars, but they are actually poorer than ordinary children.


    People can get ten yuan for breakfast at least every week, she doesn''t even have a dime.


    For this reason, Qingqing almost confessed to quarreling with his parents just to ask for pocket money, even crying poor in front of outsiders.


    Gu Yanyu didn''t plan to give money to the child, but he didn''t expect it at first. He thought that his wife would give it. Now he found that his wife hadn''t given it, so he gave it as soon as he was reminded by his daughter.


    Mrs. Gu is doing it for her own face. She doesn''t want to hear other people ridicule and sarcastically say that she treats her child badly and can''t even give pocket money, so she can only reluctantly give money in a dark face.


    Qingqing who received the money happily divided it into two, one for himself and one for his brother.


    If you save up, you can take your brother to the amusement park.


    So Gu Lan didn''t know until now that the pocket money he had never lacked since he was a child was bought by his sister and parents.


    With a "dingdong", Qingqing rolled over on the bed, looked at the extra transfer reminder on the phone screen, curled his lips, and happily clicked on the information and collected the money.


    With the money to do business, she opened the takeaway software at the place where she happily ordered a lot of food, waiting for the takeaway brother to be delivered.


    Maybe this point has not yet entered the peak of supper, there are fewer people ordering takeaways, so takeaway delivery is exceptionally large.


    Almost less than half an hour after Qingqing finished ordering, her dinner and supper arrived.


    When the call came, Qingqing immediately jumped up like a rabbit, dashed out, and after a while, he rushed back with two big bags.


    "Hehehe... I want to give the takeaway boy a five-star praise."


    "?" Fu Heng looked up from the file.


    "Because he said goodbye to me before he left. I like polite people."


    "Sure enough, people always envy what they don''t have."


    Qingqing heard the words and immediately puffed up her cheeks, and said dissatisfied: "What do you mean? Say I''m rude?"


    She is going to be angry, really angry, the kind that can''t coax her when she is angry!


    "I didn''t say that." Of course, Fu Heng would not step on thunder for such a deadly topic. "It''s just that your words and deeds are expressed by yourself."


    Well, the men currently in charge of finances have no desire to survive.


    "Huh!" Qingqing was really angry with a soft snort.


    She turned her head and sat on the coffee table with her ponytail, taking it apart and taking it for herself.


    Originally ordered Fu Heng¡¯s portion, but now she is not willing to give that


    The dog man ate it!


    The scent of the food kept rushing to the tip of his nose, disturbing Fu Heng''s will to work all the time.


    He held the pen and remained silent for a long time on the signature column, then put down the pen and walked to sit down beside Qingqing.


    "Give me a bite?"


    "No!" She was still angry.


    "But I''m so hungry." Pretending to cover his stomach and pretend to be pitiful.


    Knowing that the girl in the rebellious period is still the easy-hearted good boy when she was a child, Fu Heng can use this trick with every effort.


    Sure enough, Qing Qing could still forcefully ignore Fu Heng at first.


    But the more I eat, the more guilt I feel, especially when someone next to me is looking at her pitifully, very uncomfortable.


    Subconsciously took a peek, took another look, took another look.


    I picked up a piece of fried dumpling and stuffed it into Fu Heng''s mouth: "Just one bite."


    With the food in his mouth, Fu Heng''s handsome eyebrows were curved, and Qingqing flushed uncontrollably.


    Confused, she unconsciously gave Fu Heng more food.


    When I got back to my senses, I saw Fu Heng''s **** thin lips with his chopsticks in his mouth, slowly picking up the food on it.


    Although this was a normal movement, it still made her burst into red all over, and this time even her neck was not spared.


    Is this disaster really human?


    Isn''t it the evildoer who escaped from somewhere?


    Especially to confuse ignorant girls.


    "Didn''t you mean you are hungry? Why don''t you eat."


    A piece of warm fried chicken was pressed against his lips, and Qing Qing subconsciously took a bite and ate the meat.


    After the meat swallowed her belly, she later recalled that her lips had just...as if...accidentally, they had encountered something soft, warm, not meaty.


    With an elegant gesture, he took a paper towel to wipe the oil stains on his fingers. Fu Heng raised his eyes and noticed Qingqing''s stunned gaze. He couldn''t help but smile. The deep magnetic voice revealed an irresistible charm.


    "What? Do you want me to feed you?"


    Like a whisper breathing in the ear, Qing Qing trembled all over, and couldn''t help sitting a little farther.


    what happened?


    Does she have a heart attack?


    Why is my heart beating so fast?


    Maybe he was frightened. Afterwards, Qingqing only immersed himself in eating supper, and did not dare to look up at Fu Heng.


    A smile flashed across Fu Heng''s eyes, and he said nothing thoughtfully, but went straight to finish the remaining work.


    At night, the two of them went home, Qingqing sat in the passenger seat, seemingly inadvertently staring at the ever-fading scenery outside the window.


    The line of sight deviated from her will,


    Every now and then, I have to come back and take a peek at Fu Heng.


    "We are both old and old, you can watch it if you want."


    Although his wife''s appearance is very cute, it also affects her driving. Fu Heng had to remind her aloud after patience for a long time.


    Sure enough, Qingqing immediately sat up straight as if caught in a pigtail, and stammered: "Who...who peeped at you? I didn''t watch it!"


    Her awkward and arrogant look was a bit like Gu Lan, and Fu Heng suddenly understood who the brother-in-law''s awkward temper was like.


    Here, the case is displayed here.


    When I got home, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    Fu Heng and Qingqing went back to their rooms, and after Qingqing''s memory recovered to a certain age, the two of them slept in separate rooms.


    Before Qingqing closed the door, Fu Heng stopped her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stay up late to play games again." Thinking Fu Heng missed the fact that he was not allowed to play games, Qingqing did not look back patiently to make sure.


    Even if the memory is young, the body is not in a young state.


    After staying up all night, Qingqing was very uncomfortable. She hasn''t gotten over now, she never dared to make such waves again, so tonight, she really planned to go back to the room and sleep.


    "I''m not talking about this." Fu Heng leaned over and touched her forehead lightly in Qingqing''s slightly widened pupils.


    The courtesy movements contain gentleness, and the Qing Qing feels the most at close range.


    Her open and bright eyes softened slightly, and there was a sweet smile on the corners of her lips that she didn''t know when she raised them: "It''s not about this, then which one do you want to say?"


    The soft tone all revealed a sense of coquetry.


    "Go to bed early tonight, and tomorrow I will take you to a place to play."


    "Where?" asked curiously.


    "Secret." Fu Heng sold Guanzi mysteriously.


    "I hate it." She doesn''t like to leave half of what people say. She doesn''t want to use her brain to guess the other party''s intentions, and often she doesn''t guess correctly, which is not fun.


    "Hey, you''ll know when you get up tomorrow morning."


    He patted Qingqing''s little head and coaxed her to go to sleep, and Fu Heng went back to his room.


    "good night."


    "good night."


    With a small hand, Qingqing returned to her room to take a bath and go into the bed.


    Wearing a large dinosaur one-piece pajamas, she fell on the soft bed, holding a picture of her being torn in half.


    After a long while, he sighed lightly: "Why do you want to tear it off?"


    Put the photo on the bedside, Qingqing turns off the light and sleeps.


    The moonlight is pouring, just to reflect the appearance of the photo.


    I saw Gu Qingqing, wearing a white wedding dress, happily holding Fu Heng''s arms and walking towards the wedding hall together.


    This was a very warm and romantic photo, but unfortunately, the grimace between the two men destroyed everything.


    There was a sorrow invisibly.

 Chapter 126： alma mater

    The sky was shining, and Fu Heng didn''t even need to open his eyes to find that he had a warm body in his arms.


    He carefully pulled out his arms, pulled up the quilt that was kicked in the corner, and carefully covered her, and then gently moved to get up and go to the bathroom to wash.


    The sound of splashing water awakened Qing Qing from his sleep.


    She rubbed her eyes sleepily, got up with a chicken coop-like hair, and sat alone in a daze on the big bed.


    When Fu Heng came out of washing, he saw her look so confused.


    He was used to it, naturally, he went forward, picked up the person, and took him directly to the bathroom to wash her up.


    The warm towel covered his face and rubbed with moderate strength. It was too comfortable, and Qing Qing''s originally a little sober consciousness began to be confused again.


    "Take it by yourself, I''ll cook for you."


    Putting toothpaste on the electric toothbrush and stuffing it into Qingqing''s mouth, Fu Heng turned and went out, leaving Qingqing alone in the bathroom to continue to beat himself.


    After breakfast is done, Qingqing slowly put on a mask and swayed out.


    She does not wear makeup, but the necessary skin care is still not sloppy.


    Sitting at the dining table, grabbing the breakfast Fu Heng gave her, Qing Qing asked curiously as he ate, "Where are we going today?"


    She can still remember what Fu Heng told her before going to bed last night.


    "You came to sleep with me again last night."


    Fu Heng didn''t answer directly, and started a new topic.


    "I can''t sleep alone." Qingqing coquettishly tried to get through.


    She didn''t lie either. Her body was used to Fu Heng''s breath. Now she is really not used to letting her sleep alone.


    After tossing for an hour or two, she couldn''t fall asleep, but as soon as she lay next to Fu Heng, she instantly became sleepy, and fell asleep after a while.


    Qingqing didn''t ¡®climb on the bed¡¯ once or twice. Fu Heng said of her every time, but she just kept on teaching.


    "We are a legal husband and wife, what''s wrong with sleeping together?" Qingqing can even use these words to refute him with confidence when he is annoyed occasionally.


    Fu Heng was often unable to refute at this time.


    Sleeping together is really fine, but he doesn''t believe in his own self-control, and this little **** has no consciousness, and consciously or unconsciously challenges his bottom line every time.


    "You are not allowed to skim off the fruit."


    Pushing the fruit plate secretly pushed away by Qing Qing, Fu Heng stared at her strictly, not allowing her to be picky eaters.


    "I don''t like eating dragon fruit!"


    Qingqing murmured softly, still not daring to rebel blatantly, but obediently ate the dragon fruit.


    Both sons


    Not at home, the couple are ready to go out after breakfast.


    I don''t know where to go. In order to prevent the need to walk a lot, Qingqing put on a pair of white shoes, which is more convenient than high heels or flat shoes.


    Paired with shoes, she wore a sporty and casual outfit, with a ponytail tied back, giving her a youthful look.


    In comparison, although Fu Heng is also dressed in casual clothes, even if he is well maintained and does not appear to be old, his too serious temperament has been taken advantage of by Qing Qing.


    The two stood together, not like a couple, but like a parent with a child.


    "Uncle, let''s go, let''s go, you are the only one." Qing Qing took Fu Heng''s hand and ran out excitedly.


    Fu Heng followed her behind her back, raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Uncle?


    He is only two years older than her, which is called old.


    The two got into the car without calling the driver, only Fu Heng drove the car and set off together to the unknown destination.


    Qingqing looked at the outside scenery curiously, and found that the street scene was still familiar. It seemed that they would not leave the city.


    The car drove straight into the university town and stopped in the middle of the campus with the largest area.


    "Here is...?" Qing Qing leaned on the window and probed his head.


    "Our alma mater, aren''t you curious about which university you will go to in the future?"


    "Isn''t it?" Qingqing was a little shocked: "How can I be admitted to Jinda!"


    This is the key university in their province, not inferior to Capital University. Relatively speaking, the admission score is also something that people look up to.


    Since her family knows about her family affairs, Qingqing still remembers that her grades fell after she entered high school. The head teacher had talked to her at the beginning and said that she had no problem getting into a book, but it was a bit hanged if she wanted to be admitted to Jinda.


    Their head teacher has never been aimless, and saying this is actually saying that she is unlikely to pass the exam.


    So Qing Qing thought that she really couldn''t pass the exam, but she didn''t expect to pass the exam in the end.


    She really deserves it!


    The shameless guy started to boast.


    Fu Heng and Qingqing got out of the car, but instead of leaving immediately, they walked around to get things from the trunk.


    "What are you holding?" Qingqing leaned over to look.


    Fu Heng took out a bouquet of flowers and a gift box.


    "Today is Professor Zhang Xia''s birthday. As his students, we should naturally visit the elderly."


    "Professor Zhang Xia?" At present, there is no such person in Qingqing''s memory.


    "It''s our professional tutor in college, your and my research


    Health Doctoral Supervisor. "Fu Heng explained.


    "Huh, I actually got admitted to graduate school?"


    Qingqing looked surprised. Her focus was obviously on the three words''graduate'': "I thought I would go abroad for further studies."


    This is a common route taken by people born in their families.


    Going to university, going abroad for further studies, or going abroad directly after graduating from high school, there are some who stay in China to study, but very few.


    Qingqing thought that she would also be arranged for her studies in this way, but she did not expect that she would actually go the other way.


    "Many domestic schools are good, and you have all been admitted to the provincial key Jinda University, so naturally you don''t have to go abroad for mixed education. The most important thing is..."


    Fu Heng paused and turned his head. Qingqing couldn''t prevent him from crashing into his arms, and he was wrapped around his slender waist: "I am here, where do you want to go?"


    The white and tender cheeks gradually climbed into crimson, and the heat surged, and Qingqing had to leave a large furnace quickly, so as to avoid the risk of burning his brain.


    "I remember you said that I married you before graduating from university, right?" I grabbed the flower from Fu Heng''s hand and stood in front of my face, just to prevent people from seeing her face.


    "Yeah." Fu Heng also corrected her sick words: "Marry me when I reach the legal marriage age."


    Is there a difference between the two?


    Not all things happened during her college years.


    "Then when I am pregnant with Ajin, am I still in school?"


    She was found to be pregnant almost two months after she was married. At that time, her junior year had just started and she must have not graduated.


    When the topic was mentioned, Qingqing couldn''t help but dream about it.


    Think about her having a big belly, studying on campus, her classmates are still ignorant, but she is already married and mother... This scene is too exciting, she dare not watch.


    Seeing that Qing Qing was almost buried in the bouquet, a smile flashed across Fu Heng''s eyes.


    He knows what his wife is thinking. After all, she was very lively when she was pregnant, and he liked to mutter in front of him about everything.


    The hand that didn''t take the gift gently embraced Qingqing''s back waist, and took her forward with an affectionate gesture.


    "You are too thin, and you are not fat when you are pregnant. The time to show your pregnancy is exactly when it is cold. There are so many piles of clothes. No one even knows that you were pregnant after your baby was born."


    In addition to a few friends of Qingqing and their counselors.


    Professor Zhang Xia was also one of the insiders, and gave her a lot of help when Qingqing was going to school while pregnant, so Fu Heng was very grateful to this respected old professor.


    Professor Zhang Xia is 70 years old this year, an age when he should have retired.


    Just learn


    The school was reluctant to bear this talent, so it deliberately re-employed with a high salary after his retirement, begging the old teachers to come back to teach again.


    It just so happened that the old teacher who had taught all his life couldn''t stay at home, so he simply accepted the school''s re-employment and ran back to continue teaching students.


    However, he no longer accepts disciples or students. He is only a subject teacher. He comes to give a few classes a week, and occasionally gives lectures, and other times he still enjoys his retirement life.


    Fu Heng had specifically inquired about it before coming, and he knew that Professor Zhang would have a class at nine o''clock this morning.


    It is now 8:30. According to Professor Zhang''s habit, he will definitely come to the school to prepare lessons in advance. Therefore, if you find this point, there is a high probability that there will be someone in the office.


    Facts proved that Fu Heng''s guess was correct.


    Professor Zhang is not only in the office, but there are even many people in it.


    These people range from successful people in suits and leather collars to young-faced students, but without exception, they are all Professor Zhang''s students.


    Fu Heng is not surprised. Professor Zhang is full of peaches and plums, and he is not the only one who will come.


    But they must be the most dazzling.


    As soon as Qing Qing stepped into the door with Qing Qing, everyone''s sights immediately came over.


    There are some overlapping circles, and many people know them. When they see them two, the scene is inexplicably quiet.


    It''s like seeing the dean coming to inspect.


    The scene was silent, or Professor Zhang, who was surrounded by him, took the lead to break the silence: "It''s Fu Heng, and Gu Qingqing, why are you two also here?"


    "Look at what you said. Today is your seventieth birthday. We are students here to celebrate your birthday. This is the flower I picked together with Fu Heng and gave it to you."


    Qingqing''s decent and playful remarks alleviated the atmosphere of the scene, and took advantage of the opportunity to borrow flowers to present the Buddha, coaxing Professor Zhang to smile.


    "I haven''t seen it for many years, you are still so lively, very good and very good." Taking the flowers, not minding that there are several bunches on the table, Professor Zhang placed the Qingqing in the middle.


    "Professor, this is a gift from us."


    Fu Heng also took a step forward and gave the gift he had prepared to Professor Zhang.


    Unexpectedly, Professor Zhang, who was still smiling and receiving the flowers the moment before, would be stunned in the next moment, sternly scolded Fu Heng and asked him to take back the gift.


    "Hurry up, old man, I am not teaching and educating people for the sake of receiving gifts."


    Flowers can be collected. When the time comes, they will turn around and send them to other offices. It is good for all the teachers to smell the flowers together, but gifts are definitely not accepted by Professor Zhang.


    Fu Heng was a little helpless, but he also knew Professor Zhang''s temperament: "This is not a valuable item."


    "I don''t want it because it''s not expensive, take it, I have the money to buy it, and you don''t need to give it away!" He waved his hand like a fly, plainly disgusted.

 Chapter 127： Qing Qing has grown up

    In the end, Professor Zhang not only confiscated Fu Heng''s gift, but also turned her head and pulled Qingqing to tell her to look at Fu Heng more and don''t let him be such a prodigal.


    Fu Heng: "..." I can hear it.


    It was rare for the others present to see this big guy slumped, and couldn''t help laughing with their heads sideways.


    Some people took this opportunity to come forward and talk to Fu Heng. Fu Heng was very polite, but with invisible alienation.


    He doesn''t want to talk about work during the break.


    After a few times, everyone also noticed that Fu Heng was lacking and retired with Professor Zhang acquaintedly.


    At this point, I¡¯m here to congratulate Professor Zhang on his birthday. They are also the ones who should go to work, and they are very busy.


    After a while, a bunch of people rushed away in the office, only Qingqing and Fu Heng who had just arrived were still here.


    Professor Zhang Xia took Qingqing to chat and mentioned the children she sponsored: "This year''s college entrance examination, two children from your side were admitted to the University of Kings, and they happened to be in our college. It was a coincidence."


    Qingqing''s eyes are confused, and she doesn''t know who Professor Zhang is talking about, but this does not prevent her from fooling people: "Well, they can change their lives through their own efforts, and I am very pleased."


    Obviously a teenager''s mind, but he has to learn from adults to pretend to be old-fashioned, even Fu Heng was amused by her.


    "Okay, Professor Zhang knows about your amnesia, don''t pretend."


    Qingqing was a little embarrassed when the two people who exposed the awkward scene in one word, Professor Zhang glared at Fu Heng: "Just you talk a lot."


    "..." Well, he should shut up.


    Seeing that Qingqing was still silent in embarrassment, Professor Zhang patted the back of her hand comfortingly, comforting softly: "It''s okay, your memory is not slowly recovering, there is always a day of full recovery."


    "...Hmm." Qing Qing nodded, her face relaxed a lot.


    Next, Professor Zhang took Qingqing and said something. It was not a topic that was too embarrassing. It was just a simple gossip about her daily life, by the way, to learn about her current situation.


    Qingqing met all these questions, and the conversation went smoothly. Under the guidance of Professor Zhang, he quickly forgot the embarrassing incident and became lively again.


    Seeing the cheerful and happy appearance of the students, Professor Zhang felt relieved, but more worried.


    "Life is short. You will join hands for half your life after all. You should cherish the rest of the time."


    Qingqing didn''t quite understand these words, but she also understood that Professor Zhang really cared about them.


    So I thanked him with a bright smile and said nothing else.


    Professor Zhang was not easy to say something clearly. He glanced at the time and quickly got up and picked up the lesson plan.


    "It''s so fun, I almost forgot the class time. You play around in school first, and when you go to dinner with me at noon, I ask your mother to cook a few more dishes."


    "Oh no trouble..."


    Qingqing wanted to refuse, but Fu Heng stopped her from talking and simply agreed: "Then trouble the professor."


    Until Professor Zhang left, Qingqing still couldn''t recover.


    "What? Not happy?"


    Fu Heng asked her, Qingqing shook his head: "No, it''s just that if we rush to the door to interrupt, will it be too troublesome for others."


    Today is Professor Zhang¡¯s birthday. His family will also carefully arrange birthday banquets for the elderly. What happened to them in the past.


    "Don''t worry about this. Professor Zhang''s children are all working in the National Research Institute. They are very busy and may not even think of coming to celebrate the birthday of the elderly."


    When I think of it, I will write a short message to congratulate him. It may not be easy for a real person to come back.


    "That''s it." Qingqing finally understood, "then we have to order a cake or something?"


    The birthday must have a sense of ritual.


    "You want to eat it yourself." Fu Heng saw through her careful thoughts, but didn''t object: "I will ask the secretary to arrange it."


    "Where shall we go next?"


    There are still several hours before lunch, so they can''t just spend it in this empty office.


    "Out for a stroll?"


    Fu Heng suggested, or that this was his original plan.


    "Okay, I haven''t visited Jinda yet."


    People laughed to death when she said this. The student who graduated from Jinda said that she had never visited Jinda.


    But this is the fact.


    Who can have such a miraculous encounter with Qingqing?


    Holding hands, the two strolled from the administration building to the Peach Blossom Forest.


    There is a big grove inside the school, and there is a lake in the middle of the woods. The scenery is beautiful.


    The dormitory is on the other side of the woods.


    They usually have to go to class, they need to shuttle through this picturesque scenery to reach the teaching building.


    However, there are few people who enjoy the scenery with leisure and leisure. Although the scenery is beautiful, it also represents a reality.


    ¡ª¡ªThe dormitory is really far away from the teaching building where classes are held!


    It takes 20 minutes to walk and take shortcuts. If you get up a little later, it''s really fast.


    Jin Daquan''s inspection is very strict. Being late twice counts as one absenteeism. If absent from class more than three times, don¡¯t say anything, just wait.


    Retake this course in the semester.


    So basically no one dares to be late and absent from class at will, and few even ask for leave.


    "Have you been absent from class before?"


    Qingqing''s eyes are full of curiosity. She is very interested in Fu Heng''s previous school experience.


    "You shouldn''t ask me this question." Fu Heng smiled and stared at Qingqing.


    "Then who to ask?" Qingqing didn''t respond to his hint at the beginning, but when he saw the other party''s gaze had been falling on him, he could react no matter how slow.


    "No, I''m very punctual." She has a sense of time, okay.


    "You didn''t know that you had a nickname when you were in college, called stepping on crazy monster."


    "What kind of nickname is this?" Qingqing looked disgusted.


    "At that time, the school forced students to run in the morning every day, and they had to check in their points. One hundred points can be exchanged for a sports elective course. A certain amount of credits can be used for a sports event that failed the exam. Your volleyball skills are not good. it is good."


    The last sentence was very tactful.


    Qing Qing is tender and soft, and his arms are so slender that they can be broken almost with a hard effort. What a material for playing volleyball.


    Volleyball and basketball are compulsory items in physical education. She can barely complete a three-step layup in basketball, but she is completely blinded by volleyball.


    The teacher lowered the requirements for the girls, and only needed to play ten consecutive **** against the wall in three minutes, but Qingqing couldn''t play any of them.


    It was not that she had never tried to rescue her, but there was no way but no way. In the end, even the physical education teacher persuaded Qingqing to give up the treatment and obediently go to the morning run to make up the credits.


    "Everyone participates in the morning jog, it is impossible for me to be late all the time, right?" Qing Qing raised doubts very controversially.


    "Have you forgotten?" Fu Heng seemed to think of Qingqing at that time, with a gentle smile and petting eyes on his eyes.


    "You have a sweaty physique, and you can soak your whole body with just a single exercise. But you are a bit hygienic and can''t bear to go to class in a slimy suit. You have to go back to the dormitory to take a shower after you finish running. There is not enough time for class."


    When Fu Heng said that, Qingqing had a picture in his mind.


    She fantasizes about herself in a stinky sweat, running around the playground, dormitory, and teaching building panting, feeling so tired.


    "This is too miserable," she whispered, but Fu Heng still heard her ears.


    He stopped and faced Qingqing: "If it weren''t for this, you wouldn''t be with me."


    "Huh?" What is the source of this?


    The two of them just walked to the lake and built a flower garden near the lake.


    Down the flowerbed are steps recessed to the surface of the lake. There are railings inside, which is not dangerous.


    Fu Heng simply pulled Qingqing and sat down on one of the steps where there was no sun, facing the clear and blue lake, blowing the cool breeze, which was refreshing and pleasant.


    "Say quickly, don''t puff my appetite and stop talking."


    Qingqing didn''t even bother to appreciate the beauty, and now she was only attracted by gossip.


    "I told you before." It seems she forgot.


    "You run in the morning, rush back to the dormitory to take a bath, and then you have to rush to class. Even if you buy a bicycle for walking, you are in a hurry. When you get to the teaching building, you have to climb the fifth and sixth floors to the classroom.


    Especially when there is an elevator in the teaching building.


    Who would abandon the elevator and climb the stairs with exhaustion, but there are too many people in the elevator, and it is not easy to go to the countryside under the pressure of time.


    "So I just rubbed your teaching elevator cheeky?"


    There was still an impression of Qingqing from this past, and Fu Heng immediately remembered it as soon as she reminded her. It turned out that she had asked similar questions when she was''still young''.


    At that time, Fu Heng said that it was because she was rubbing the elevator too much, and the two gradually became acquainted with each other. Later, they looked at each other and began to fall in love, and they had the present future.


    This development seems quite romantic.


    The simple and sweet campus love, hand in hand to enter the palace of marriage, now even the sons are about to marry wives and have children, and continue, they will naturally grow old together, maybe one day they can still get a tube in the hospital together Memories of life.


    But Qingqing''s thoughts did not follow.


    Because she thought of the torn wedding photo in her bedroom, the smile on her face faded for a while.


    At the beginning, looking at the mandarin ducks and swan pairs in the lake, Qingqing was actually a little envious: "It''s great, I have never felt what it is like to fall in love."


    Fu Heng: "..."


    I might just be a tool man.


    As if perceiving the speechlessness of the man beside her, Qingqing turned her head and looked at him with a smile: "I haven''t been in a relationship before, but I''m not talking now, right? Husband."


    The breeze blows, blowing the petals on the treetops to fall, hazy the two figures in a dazzling and psychedelic flower rain.


    Fu Heng''s expression was stunned, and his heart contracted slightly.


    It was actually lost by the soft and sweet ¡®husband¡¯.


    This is really... dying.


    In particular, Qingqing immediately added another sentence: "So, to celebrate my eighteenth-year-old adulthood, should you say something?"


    "I will give you what you want." Life can be directly given to you.


    The last unfinished words disappeared between the two closed lips. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 128： Professor Zhang and his wife

    When Fu Heng led him back to find Professor Zhang, Qingqing''s face was still red, like a ripe red apple.


    Professor Zhang was also a person who came by, and he probably knew what was going on with a glance.


    However, this is a private matter between the students and has nothing to do with him, and they are husband and wife, so everything is reasonable and reasonable.


    So he just got up with a smile, greeted Qingqing to come and help her hold a bunch of flowers, while he slipped a basket and slowly led the way.


    Thanks to Qingqing''s timely recovery of her memory, even if it was just the memory of just going to college, it reminded her of some past events about Professor Zhang Xia.


    For example, this person is really their professional tutor, and another example is that he is still an industry leader.


    But what interests them most is the love story between Professor Zhang and his lover.


    The most impressive thing is that the two were born in the same year, the same month, and the same day. The coincidence is so coincidental that people can''t help but sigh that the world is bigger, and any miracle can happen.


    So in addition to Professor Zhang¡¯s birthday, today is also the birthday of Professor Zhang¡¯s lover.


    The bouquets and gifts he asked Qingqing to help were the birthday presents he prepared to give to his lover.


    Walking with Fu Heng behind, Qingqing winked at him.


    Unexpectedly, Professor Zhang is quite romantic.


    In front of the students, the professor has always been serious, but occasionally he has a little humor. He has strong professional strength, so he is very popular among students.


    The two elderly people live in the family building of the school.


    Room No. 1 on the second floor.


    The condition of the family building here is very good, a seven-story building, with two households on each floor, one household with three bedrooms and two rooms, enough for the teachers to live in.


    Professor Zhang dismissed get out of class relatively late, and it was almost 12 noon when they led Qingqing back home.


    As soon as I opened the door of the room, the rich smell of food came to my nose.


    Qingqing closed her eyes and took a deep breath, and couldn''t help sighing, "It smells so good."


    "It seems that your mother has already cooked food."


    Probably because today is the birthday of himself and his wife, Professor Zhang is in a good mood, and the smiles on his faces have never faded from morning till night.


    It is also now, he even can''t wait to enter the house than Qingqing, and rushes into the kitchen.


    Then he was driven out with a spatula.


    "Come on stealing food again? Get out quickly. I''m going to have guests today."


    Mrs. Zhang Hu drove Professor Zhang out, and as soon as she stepped out of the kitchen door, she saw an embarrassed Qing Qinghe in the hallway.


    Fu Heng, who was extremely calm, stunned, then quickly pushed away Professor Zhang and greeted him with a smile.


    "Qingqing and Fu Heng are here, just in time, the food is ready, come and eat quickly." Madam Zhang obviously knew Qingqing and them, and the attitude was very close when they met.


    She pulled Qingqing and sat down on the sofa. She couldn''t refuse to stuff her a handful of washed cherries, and told Professor Zhang to take good care of the guests. Then she went back to the kitchen and was busy.


    "That... let me help."


    Qingqing was embarrassed and sat on the sofa watching the two elderly people are busy. She got up and wanted to go to the kitchen to help, but was pressed by Professor Zhang.


    "You can get it. I don''t know if it''s a help or trouble when I go to the kitchen."


    Cooking was rejected, Qingqing was so angry, he opened his mouth and instinctively replied: "If you say that, if you go, you are not going to cause trouble."


    "So you didn''t see me sitting here honestly?" Professor Zhang calmly accepted his identity as a kitchen killer.


    Qing Qing: "..."


    Realizing that she couldn''t talk about Professor Zhang, Qingqing subconsciously turned her head to look for an ally, only to find that Fu Heng didn''t know when she had gone to the kitchen to help Mrs. Zhang cooking.


    Yes, she should stay here and drink tea with Professor Zhang.


    "How old are your memories now?" Professor Zhang began to care about Qingqing''s condition.


    "Eighteen, just freshman this year." Qingqing answered honestly.


    "That is already thinking of who I am."


    "That''s not it, how dare you forget me." Qingqing coaxed Professor Zhang sweetly, so that he would be obedient and don''t want money to go out, and he just coaxed the older and more naive professor into a smile.


    Listening to the laughter of the old and the young, Mrs. Zhang in the kitchen couldn''t help but smile with a knowing smile.


    "The relationship between them is still so good."


    "Qingqing and your second elder also have a daughter status, so they are naturally close to your second elder." Fu Heng said warmly.


    In front of the teachers who taught him, he has always been gentle and humble, not to mention that these two old men have deep connections with their wives.


    "I heard that her mother recently... Forget it, don''t talk about it."


    With a light sigh, Mrs. Zhang continued to deal with the crayfish in her hand.


    Qingqing loves to eat crayfish, especially Mrs. Zhang''s unique salted egg yolk crayfish, so when Mrs. Zhang heard that she was coming to eat, she immediately went to the vegetable market and bought five catties of crayfish.


    Regardless of the five catties, the peeled meat is not enough for Qingqing to eat alone.


    But she also prepared other dishes, so it''s hard to buy too many crayfish.


    The main reason is that the pot at home is not big enough to hold it.


    Fu Hengzheng


    Concentrating on frying the dishes in the pot, Mrs. Zhang who was listening to her side suddenly said, "The court sentenced Han Dayu who wanted to harm Qing Qing. There is no time limit. Don''t think of it in this life."


    Mrs. Zhang has always been concerned about this, and she has a friend who works in the Judicial Court, so she received the news as soon as the verdict came.


    "Well, I got it."


    Fu Heng paused slightly, and then continued to stir fry skillfully, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhang said: "I heard that Han Dayu still left a son outside."


    His pupils shrank slightly, and Fu Heng turned his head abruptly to face Mrs. Zhang''s peaceful face: "Don''t worry, the child has no malice towards Qingqing. On the contrary, he is very grateful for Qingqing."


    "Grateful?" Who would be grateful for someone who sent his father to prison twice?


    Seeing Fu Heng¡¯s inner ridicule, Mrs. Zhang had to patiently explain to him: ¡°You should know that Qingqing and my old man have been funding some poor children over the years so that they can go to school and eat. That child is that It¡¯s also a coincidence that one of the children funded by Qingqing is also a graduate of Jinda University. I also accidentally learned of his existence. For Qingqing, I asked someone specifically and knew that this kid was his mother Han Dayu''s. Mistress, but was killed by Han Dayu, and later became an orphan, living out as a beggar, Qingqing supported him, so he can go to school with other children, so he has no malice towards Qingqing."


    After listening to Mrs. Zhang''s explanation, Fu Heng''s expression completely eased.


    "I know him, he is not Han Dayu''s son."


    Mrs. Zhang was taken aback: "How do you say this?"


    "You probably don''t know why Han Dayu wanted to kill that mistress, because she had another relationship with Han Dayu behind her back, and she was pregnant with other people''s children. She welcomed her son with joy, but it was not her own. Han Dayu naturally couldn''t bear it.


    So he killed his mistress.


    "Oh, this is really..." Madam Zhang sighed a little, and finally she could only say: "These people''s hearts are completely broken."


    No longer mentioning this topic, Mrs. Zhang put the cleaned crayfish into the pot and stir-fried, and the rich fragrance floated out of the kitchen door, attracting the peeping of two heads, one big and one small.


    "Is the meal ready?"


    Qingqing and Professor Zhang, who were not allowed to step into the kitchen, pulled on the door frame in unison, peeking inside.


    "It''s almost done, hurry up and set the table and chopsticks."


    "Okay!"


    It¡¯s the most positive thing to eat Qingqing. She took the job of setting up the tableware, Zhang


    The professor went to serve the meal.


    In the last issue of all the dishes, when faced with a table of delicious food, Qingqing and Professor Zhang almost coincidentally attacked the salted egg yolk crayfish.


    In addition to Qingqing, Professor Zhang also loves this dish.


    It''s just that Mrs. Zhang dislikes the trouble of cooking crayfish, so she doesn''t make it easily.


    This time he was also blessed by Qingqing.


    "Qingqing eat more." Mrs. Zhang gave Qingqing some vegetables with a smile. The cook is happiest than the one who eats affirmation of his craft.


    And this affirmative method is also very straightforward, just eat it all.


    Fu Heng smiled at Qingqing''s cheerful appearance, and felt that bringing her over today was a correct proposal.


    Maybe Qingqing hadn''t noticed it herself. Although she lost most of her memories of getting along with Professor Zhang and his wife, as soon as she stepped into this house, she still instinctively felt that she had returned to her natal home.


    For her, I''m afraid this is her second home besides Fu''s. The two elders who live here are more like her parents than her parents.


    Close observation can reveal that, in fact, Qingqing''s face is still 30-40% similar to Mrs. Zhang, especially the peach-like eyes, which is a must for Gu''s family.


    In fact, Qingqing and Mrs. Zhang are really related by blood.


    Mrs. Zhang''s real name is Gu, and she is a distant relative of the Gu family. In terms of seniority, Qingqing has to call Mrs. Zhang an aunt.


    So they came here today, in addition to congratulating their teachers as students, they also made a special trip to celebrate their birthdays as juniors.


    It can be regarded as making up for the regret that the children of the two old people are not around.


    "Qingqing eat more, look at you thin."


    Mrs. Zhang is very keen on picking vegetables for Qingqing, and personally peels and removes fish bones from shrimp shells, making Fu Heng''s presence a decoration.


    Knowing that this is the old man''s care for the juniors, he didn''t rob the job, so he could eat in peace, and dealt with the surprise inspections by Professor Zhang from time to time.


    Worthy of being a teacher for a lifetime, as soon as he meets students, he habitually wants to examine their homework.


    Fortunately, even after graduating, he is still in the business circle. The necessary knowledge Fu Heng is absolutely impossible to forget, but he can deal with it calmly.


    As a result, I passed the inspection during the meal, but failed to survive the chess game after the meal.


    Facing Professor Zhang''s hurried urging, Fu Heng had no choice but to get up and go over.


    He would rather make a hundred papers, but he really didn''t want to play chess with Professor Zhang.


    It''s not how superb this man is in chess, but Professor Zhang is a stinky chess player, and he will scold people in anxious manner. Playing chess with him is not enjoyment, but a torture.

 Chapter 129： appointment

    Regardless of the noise of the two people playing chess outside, it was mainly Professor Zhang''s unilateral noise. Madam Zhang took Qing Qing into the room.


    "These are the last few subsidies, look at them."


    Mrs. Zhang is also a professor at Jinda University, but after retiring, she did not accept the re-employment of the school. Instead, she accepted Qingqing and Professor Zhang¡¯s student aid foundation in the city to help them manage this part of the affairs.


    She needs to be responsible for monitoring the direction of student funding and reviewing the funded children.


    This foundation, Mrs. Zhang and Professor Zhang both have money, but the real big head came from Qingqing.


    Qingqing''s account is set up with automatic remittance, so even if she hasn''t taken care of things here for nearly a year, the foundation can still operate normally.


    Fortunately, this was the case, otherwise the Foundation would have to be paralyzed.


    Considering Qingqing''s physical reasons before, Madam Zhang didn''t bother her with these things.


    Now that Qingqing has recovered most of it, she has to report it to her if it is public or private.


    Qingqing did not refuse. After receiving the information, she carefully checked word by word.


    It is not that she is worried about Mrs. Zhang, but that she respects her ability to work.


    If she is perfunctory, she is looking down on people.


    "The master''s work is still as meticulous as before. These students have no problem and can continue to support them, but the grades must also be checked."


    Even if the financial aid is charitable, it is conditional.


    Qingqing doesn''t ask those funded students to give her anything in return after graduation, but wants them to correct their learning attitude.


    Now that they took the money she gave them to go to school, they had to earnestly study well, otherwise the funds would flow to those who need it more.


    The two chatted about the foundation for a while, and then talked about their current situation, mainly because Mrs. Zhang was concerned about Qingqing''s condition.


    Qingqing did not shy away from this point, and said with a smile: "I have a hunch that I will be able to fully recover in three months."


    At first, her memory recovery was very slow, and she might not be able to remember the day before for several days.


    But now the recovery situation has obviously improved. If you didn''t go to school with Fu Heng in the morning, you can recall two years of memory at once. With this momentum, it will be sooner or later that she can fully recover.


    "But..." The smile on Qingqing''s lips gradually flattened. She pursed her lips, and said hesitantly: "I''m a little disturbed."


    "I know what you are thinking, don''t go


    Think too much, just let it go. "


    She smoothed Shun Qingqing''s long hair softly, and Mrs. Zhang didn''t want to say anything indiscriminately when Qing Qing didn''t remember anything to add to her worry.


    Hearing what she said, Qingqing could only skip this topic, and took out the gift box that Fu Heng had just quietly given herself to Madam Zhang.


    "Mother, I wish you a happy birthday, such as Donghai, and longevity."


    "Okay, thank you for your gift."


    There are some things that Professor Zhang cannot accept, but Mrs. Zhang is fine.


    She didn''t refuse, she smiled and accepted the filial piety of the junior, and even told Qing Qing to remember to bring her two children to visit them if she was free in the future.


    Qingqing naturally agreed, she couldn''t bear to refuse all the demands of Mrs. Zhang.


    When the two of them came out of the bedroom after talking, they heard a burst of shout, and Qing Qing was so frightened that he shook all over, and his eyes rounded.


    She patted her back comfortingly, and Madam Zhang was angry, and cursed at Professor Zhang: "You are so excited about playing chess. Who do you want to scare to death? I don''t know, I think our family has been robbed. Well, see if you can, for fear that the neighbors will complain."


    "I... I am not impulsive, impulsive."


    Professor Zhang knew that he was in trouble, and quickly shrank his neck, shyly coming over with a smiling face and confessing his mistake.


    "Huh." Mrs. Zhang''s face was slightly awkward, but still not very good-looking.


    She turned around, leaving Professor Zhang a back of her head, and went into the kitchen by herself.


    Professor Zhang eagerly followed, and was retired ruthlessly. He had to pull pitifully at the door, just like Erha who had only been wronged, seeing Qingqing wanted to laugh.


    "Don''t laugh, Professor Zhang is a bit grudge."


    I don¡¯t know when Fu Heng walked to Qingqing¡¯s side to remind her in a low voice, the warm breath spit out on the white and tender eartips, watching with satisfaction the crimson of the sunset, Fu Heng straightened up and held Qingqing. Xiaoshou led her back to sit down on the sofa.


    "You take all of these back, and you can eat them with you when you eat."


    Madam Zhang came out of the kitchen with many sealed bottles in her hands.


    Some of them are jam, some are pickled vegetables, and some are meat sauce and mushroom sauce. All of them are made by Mrs. Zhang herself. They are delicious. Whether it is served with porridge or stir-fried vegetables, it tastes good.


    When Qingqing''s eyes lit up, she consciously stepped forward to take over what was in Mrs. Zhang''s hand without needing to be reminded, with a very enthusiastic attitude.


    "Seeing eating is the most diligent." Professor Zhang whispered behind his back


    Goo.


    You know, these are his daily rations.


    Many times when he is too busy to come back for dinner, Professor Zhang has to rely on his wife to make a variety of side dishes and sauces. The meals in the school cafeteria are heavy in oil and salt, which is not very friendly to the stomach of the elderly.


    And it doesn''t suit Professor Zhang''s taste.


    "What are you whispering about again? Find a bag to fit Qingqing and the others."


    Madam Zhang''s ears are very pointed, don''t think that Professor Zhang''s voice is small and she didn''t hear it.


    "It''s nothing, it''s okay, the bag is it, I remember there is in the study, wait for me to get it."


    Being caught on the spot again, Professor Zhang could only slip away.


    After a long and lively meal, when Qingqing and Fu Heng walked out of Zhang''s house, they found that the things they brought with them were less, but now there were a lot of other things.


    In addition to the various sauces and dishes presented by Mrs. Zhang, there are also a lot of snacks and drinks.


    The two elderly people don''t like to eat these, but they can''t bear it.


    Even if Professor Zhang didn''t accept the gift, but occasionally he couldn''t refuse, the family would accumulate this pile of things over time.


    The two of them couldn''t finish eating these things, and it was a waste to leave them alone. Just when Qing Qing came, they just pretended to take them away.


    Everyone knows that Qingqing is a cute snack.


    She loved it when she grew up, but she was still healthy after eating this way, and Fu Heng couldn''t help but take her.


    No, she unpacked the shelled nuts as soon as she got in the car.


    "Don''t eat too much." Fu Heng habitually told her.


    "I''m only a small bag." Qingqing shook the bag that was not as big as her palm, indicating that she really only ate a little bit.


    "It''s good if you know the temperance yourself." The wife is old, and Fu Heng can''t say she has too many, just click and stop.


    "By the way, where are we going to play next?" Qingqing spoke vaguely while still chewing on nuts.


    "...Where do you want to go?" Fu Heng, who wanted to go straight home, wisely stopped and almost blurted out.


    "Isn''t it about falling in love? I haven''t been on a date with you. Maybe we have been dating before, but I haven''t remembered this yet. Would you please make up for me now?"


    Qingqing proposed with bright eyes, looking forward to it.


    Faced with her like this, Fu Heng could have the heart to refuse.


    "Okay, I will listen to you for the rest of the day. We will go wherever you want to play." Chong''s gentle voice fell in Qingqing''s ears, and it itched for no reason.


    She scratched her ears, picked up her phone and checked it, then


    Happily decided: "Go to the cinema!"


    There is nothing new.


    After turning the steering wheel, Fu Heng followed Qingqing''s wishes and took her to the nearest movie theater with a good reputation.


    The two held hands affectionately, and after buying the movie tickets, they lined up to buy drinks and popcorn, just like other loving couples.


    The biggest difference is that their looks are relatively high, and walking on the road easily attracts attention from others.


    It''s the same now. Fu Hengli, who is 1.8 meters tall, is the most conspicuous presence in the crowd, especially when he is handsome and has a unique temperament, which is daunting.


    Next to him stood a beautiful woman with a petite and exquisite figure. That charming little face, even the female stars on the poster, was not as good as hers.


    This handsome man and woman stood straight ahead, and even the sales clerk couldn''t help but stare for a while.


    "A cup of ice coke, a cup of hot coffee, and a bucket of popcorn. Thank you."


    Qingqing¡¯s voice evoked the film¡¯s sanity. She hurriedly gave the order and reluctantly held up a professional smile: "A total of 48 yuan, the scan code is still cash."


    "Scan the code." In these years, no one has carried cash on them anymore, and they are all done with a mobile phone or a face.


    I heard that there was a new fingerprint payment recently. Now maybe you don¡¯t even need to bring your mobile phone to buy things, just bring your own person.


    Taking into account the appetite of the two, Qingqing ordered medium-sized popcorn, but the popcorn had already been killed by her before he even entered the venue.


    "You don''t want to eat tonight?"


    Fu Heng reluctantly took her popcorn and gave it away.


    Qingqing pouted, drinking Coke with a straw in his mouth.


    When there is no food, she still has something to drink.


    The movie was selected by Qingqing, and Fu Heng knew when he entered the scene that it could not be a romance or a literary film.


    Her wife has never had the patience to watch such films that require patience and sensibility.


    She prefers all kinds of exciting action scenes, large-scale special effects movies or ghost movies.


    Not surprisingly, the selection this time is a ghost film called Bi Xian.


    In fact, many people were curious to play this game when they were students, but in the end, nothing happened at all.


    After trying it, I knew it was a lie and stopped playing.


    After sitting down, Qingqing was still very excited to talk to Fu Heng about her elementary school days.


    At that time, she also played various immortals such as Pen Xian Di Xian with her classmates. In the end, like everyone else, she found that she could not summon any gods, ghosts and ghosts, and lost interest.


    But since it was made into a ghost movie, the protagonist of the story


    The ghost must have been recruited.


    The clich¨¦ plot, the ending that can be guessed at the beginning, the only surprise is that this time the screenwriter did not leave a few survivors of the protagonist group, but came to an all-out finale.


    "This... really fits the title." Qingqing said silently.


    Only Bi Xian is still alive in the whole play, but it doesn''t match the title.


    "Don''t like it?" Fu Heng asked her sideways, Qingqing shook his head: "No, at least the atmosphere and special effects are OK."


    It''s a little regret that she didn''t scare her.


    But also, she is a woman who has watched all the horror films in the history of film, and she has experienced a magical event. It is weird to be afraid of this.

 Chapter 130： A wave of unrest

    The movie curtain ended and the crowd ended.


    Qingqing took Fu Heng''s hand, carrying their leftover food box and preparing to go out and throw it away. When she came to the door, there might be too many people, and she didn''t pay attention to it, so she ran into someone else.


    "Ah!" subconsciously screamed, and then kept apologizing: "I''m sorry, I didn''t hurt you, right?"


    Suddenly, Fu Heng instinctively protected Qingqing''s waist and brought her behind her back to block her, so Qingqing could only poke out her head and look apologetically at the man who was hit.


    "It''s okay." The other party had no intention of entanglement, only picked up the phone that had fallen on the ground, tightened the brim of his head hat, and walked away quickly.


    Until the person left, Qingqing couldn''t recover.


    Fu Heng noticed her strangeness and couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong?"


    "I always feel like I have seen him somewhere."


    Qingqing twisted her eyebrows, but couldn''t even think of where she had seen a similar figure.


    "People wear hats and masks, so you have to recognize who it is? Then you are quite good."


    Fu Heng chuckled and rubbed Qingqing''s head, then took her little hand again: "Let''s go, let''s go out first."


    "Okay." Qing Qing followed Fu Heng out of the cinema, was shone by the light outside, her eyes flashed, and the unexpected scene was immediately forgotten.


    The two continued to date.


    For dinner, he didn''t go to any high-end restaurant, but went back to the back door of Jinda.


    There is a snack street, where the snacks are delicious and cheap. It is almost every Jin University student''s favorite foraging place.


    Today was also a coincidence, after going to the University of Jinn, the greedy worm in Qingqing''s belly was evoked. She insisted on coming over, and Fu Heng could only leave her alone.


    Say that everything will listen to her today, and he will not break his promise.


    As soon as I got off the bus, what I saw was a street scene full of enthusiasm, all kinds of delicious aroma burst into my nose, making people move their index fingers.


    Qingqing took a deep breath, swallowed his saliva, opened his mouth and began to apply for the name of the dish, saying more than a dozen things in one breath without repetition.


    "I want to eat sizzling squid, as well as pancake fruit, ice powder, lemon tea, pork chop bun, flower beetle powder, glutinous rice cake, fruit fish, fried skewers, cold skin, fried yogurt, hand cake, spicy duck neck... ¡­"


    "Wake up, buy so many things you can''t finish eating." Fu Heng ruthlessly broke Qingqing''s wishful thinking.


    "Isn¡¯t there you, we don¡¯t buy too much, we buy one, and the two are evenly divided. If we don¡¯t, we can eat a lot.


    Plant it? "Qingqing''s small abacus crackled.


    "You know how to plan."


    Fu Heng couldn''t do anything about her, especially when Qingqing held his arm and deliberately softened her voice and acted like a baby.


    The final result is naturally only a compromise.


    It doesn''t count to eat good food. Qingqing still badly takes pictures of everything, and deliberately puts on a very attractive appearance, gathers up to the Jiugongge, and posts to Moments.


    The eight pictures around are full of delicious food, only in the middle is a sweet picture of her and Fu Heng.


    Not to mention the greedy worms that are damaging people at night, but also a lot of dog food, which is really enough.


    Many of Gu Qingqing''s friends immediately rallied and besieged the loving dogs in the comment area.


    [Mo Mo: It''s too much, just forget about the food, it''s still showing affection! Bullying our single dog without a husband? ¡¿


    [Dorm Manager Zhang: Have you finally returned to China? Whenever we have time, we invite a few out of our dormitory to gather together. ¡¿


    [Sister Qi: I used to worry about you when I watched the turmoil on the Internet, but now I don¡¯t need to worry. ¡¿


    ...


    Although the focus of the comments is still on those food and Xiuen''s love, most people see Gu Qingqing who hasn''t moved for nearly a year suddenly post to the circle of friends, and all kinds of ideas are also springing up in their hearts.


    Relieved and happy accounted for the majority. Knowing that Qingqing was fine, they were relieved.


    However, there are also a few people whose minds are gloomy, thinking about how the previous scandals didn''t make it come true.


    This kind of person just can''t see that others are good, and if they don''t have a good life, they know that they are jealous and resent others.


    Qingqing has added a lot of friends, in addition to personal friends, there are also various other reasons. The staff is very mixed.


    But without exception, they all have status and status. All of these people are human spirits. No matter what they think in their hearts, at least on the surface they will never show any bad thoughts.


    So for a while, Qingqing''s circle of friends was quite harmonious.


    After swiping a few times, Qingqing returned the invitation of the head of their university dormitory without any difficulty, saying that he could gather when he had time, but the others were completely ignored.


    Because the figure she most wanted to see did not exist.


    "Why are you unhappy again?" Seeing Qingqing''s expression a little upset, Fu Heng stretched out his hand to smooth her frowning brows.


    "Lanlan, I haven''t heard from her for a long time." Qingqing sighed, very worried.


    "I thought you would no longer be friends with her after that happened." Fu Heng said calmly.


    "Why do you think so?" Qing Qing was stunned.


    "It''s not me


    Think, but normal people think so. "


    Who would almost kill his murderer''s daughter as a friend? Are you afraid of retaliation?


    Even if the father-daughter relationship between Han Weilan and Han Dayu is called an enemy, it is hard to say that she would not occasionally think of her brain, and suddenly wanted to avenge her dad.


    Even if it''s not Qingqing at all.


    "Do normal people think that way? Yes, after all, a lot of things have happened." Unconsciously stretched out his hand and touched his neck, Qing Qing could even feel the suffocation of being strangled in his throat.


    And her child, who was tortured by Han Dayu until she had mental problems. If she doesn''t hate it, it must be fake.


    In fact, Qingqing knew in her heart that the friendship between her and Han Weilan could only end here.


    In fact, none of them is wrong, but everyone has stepped past the hurdle in their hearts.


    Even if Qingqing viewed Han Dayu and Han Weilan as two different individuals, and did not anger Han Weilan for what Han Dayu did, Han Weilan might not think so.


    Maybe, Lan Lan is still alive in self-blame.


    "But even if I have to part, I want to see her again."


    She has something to say to Han Weilan.


    After watching Qingqing steadily for a long time, Fu Heng looked away until the store brought their snacks.


    "If you insist, I will arrange a meeting for you."


    As long as it is her request, he will not refuse.


    "Thank you." Knowing that Fu Heng had made a big concession for himself, Qingqing smiled gratefully and graciously served him with vegetables.


    "You eat, eat quickly, or it will be cold."


    After the two agreed, they would date as usual. They shared food together, put on the couple hair ties bought from the stalls childishly together, and took various funny group photos together.


    The smile on his face was never gone until the end of the game.


    Until the middle of the moon, Qingqing took Fu Heng''s big hand in a good mood and prepared to go home.


    Fu Heng went and drove the car over, while she stood by the road waiting for him.


    Waiting boringly, Qingqing shook the fairy light stick she bought to play with, and suddenly a familiar figure dangled in front of her eyes.


    "Huh, blue?"


    Qingqing took a closer look, isn''t that the Han Weilan she was talking about before?


    Han Weilan was wearing simple casual clothes, standing at a distance in front of a store, beside him stood a tall man with a bad face.


    The distance between the two was very close. You don''t need to guess Qingqing to know that Han Weilan knew that man.


    It''s just that she is so far away that she can''t hear what the two people are saying.


    But looking at their posture, I would like to know that it is not a very pleasant topic.


    "Have you quarreled?" Qingqing whispered and walked into them subconsciously.


    At this moment, Han Weilan didn''t know what she had said to the man, and suddenly threw off his arm in annoyance, turned and strode away.


    Coincidentally, the direction of walking was the road Qingqing walked past.


    The two approached face to face, not wanting to find it difficult for each other.


    When she saw Qingqing, Han Weilan was taken aback, as if she could not expect to see her here.


    But then, her pupils tightened, her face changed drastically, and she suddenly rushed towards Qingqing: "Quickly get away!"


    "Dududu..."


    "Ahhhhh!"


    "Boom!"


    The sirens of the cars, the screams of the crowd, and the loud sound at the end touched the hearts of the two men at the same time.


    Regardless of even closing the car door, Fu Heng rushed over quickly, lifted the Qingqing who fell to the ground, and hugged him tightly.


    Qingqing could clearly feel the trembling, not she was trembling, but the man holding her tightly.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, thanks to Lan Lan for saving me, I didn''t suffer any injuries."


    He patted Fu Heng''s wide back comfortably, remembering Han Weilan, who had just rushed to save her life, Qingqing immediately turned her head, and saw that she was also held tightly in her arms by a man, almost unable to breathe. Get angry.


    The man''s face was very pale, his forehead was cold with sweat, and his whole body was still trembling. That state might be similar to Fu Heng''s.


    Not because they are weak, but because they care too much about the person in their arms.


    I cared that whenever there was a little sign of losing them, I was so scared that I couldn''t control myself.


    Qingqing comforted Fu Heng for a while, but finally coaxed him to let go.


    She turned her head and walked to Han Weilan, worried: "Lanlan, are you okay?"


    The moment was too thrilling, Qingqing didn''t even know what happened, so Han Weilan threw herself to the ground.


    When she got up, she realized that a broken car had crashed into a store, and it was still blowing smoke.


    This is not the point, the point is the direction of the car...


    Qingqing''s face was pale, it was where she had just stood.


    Without Han Weilan, I am afraid she would have to lie on the ground now.


    No, it should be dead.


    Was it an accident, or was someone trying to kill her?


    "Dingling bell..." Qingqing''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She tremblingly answered the phone, and a low, hoarse voice came from the other side: "It''s a pity, why don''t you die?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." He threw the phone abruptly, Qingqing almost collapsed and covered his head, crouched down all over, tears streaming out uncontrollably.


    Why... Why did you kill me?


    Why did you kill me?


    "Qingqing!" Fu Heng hugged her tightly, patted her back comfortably with his big hand, trying to calm her almost collapsed mood.


    Qingqing firmly grasped Fu Heng''s collar, his hands were tight, and the veins on his head were violent, with a trance: "She...she wants to kill me!"


    As soon as the words fell, she softened and suddenly fell into a coma.


    "Qing Qing...Qing Qing..."


    Fu Heng hugged Qingqing anxiously, leading her to the direction of the car.


    He has to take her to the hospital, they have to go to the hospital.

 Chapter 131： Wave after wave

    Shaking hands on the steering wheel, he was suddenly stopped.


    Fu Heng raised his head and faced a familiar face: "Wen Qi?"


    "Your current state is not suitable for driving. Let me come and borrow your car to take us for a ride."


    With that said, Wen Hao involuntarily pulled Fu Heng down from the driver''s seat and told him to go to the back seat to stay with Gu Qingqing, while he helped the person in his arms into the passenger seat and then went around to sit in the driving position.


    It started and the car made a low roar.


    The next moment, it rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    Qingqing fell into Fu Heng''s arms, her eyes closed tightly, her face slightly distorted, she didn''t know what she had dreamed of in a coma, and it made her react so much.


    Han Weilan saw Qingqing''s state through the rearview mirror, her heart was a little tight, and she quickly searched for her bag, took out a bottle of ointment from it and handed it to Fu Heng.


    "Applying her to her temples and under her nose can ease Qingqing''s emotions."


    After holding it for a while, seeing Fu Heng not picking up, Han Weilan took the medicine back with an uncomfortable expression, wiped a handful of it under her nose, and handed it to him: "Is this all right?"


    "Thank you." This time Fu Heng finally took it. He took the medicine to Qingqing according to Han Weilan''s words. After a while, Qingqing''s expression looked better.


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "It''s just an ordinary green grass paste."


    It can refresh people''s mind. Every time Qingqing is in a bad mood, he likes to wipe it, saying that he can feel a lot better.


    After this episode passed, the car fell into silence.


    Fu Heng focused on Qingqing, and was not in the mood to talk to others.


    Han Weilan felt that she had nothing to say with this car, so she consciously kept quiet.


    On the contrary, Wen Qi cared about Han Weilan a few words, but looking at her face, he wanted to know that the other party didn''t have any conversation, so he had to rest.


    He concentrated on driving and drove the car to the nearest hospital.


    Fortunately, there is a hospital in the university town, or an affiliated hospital of a certain medical school. The medical level is very strong, so it was just right to send Qingqing to them.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, Qing Qing was picked up by the emergency doctor, and Fu Heng followed.


    Wen Qi deliberately asked Han Weilan to do a full-body examination, but she refused.


    "I feel something if there is a problem in my body, I am not injured, and I don''t need to do any tests."


    Said Han Weilan and wanted to leave, but Wen Qi clasped her wrist.


    "Even if you don''t check, you have to treat the wound."


    Looking down, Han Weilan lowered her head and saw her left side


    There was a big hole in the stockings, just right at the knee. The exposed skin was bloodied and the epidermis rolled.


    It should be that the skin didn''t scratch very much when I fell down. It looks hideous, but it''s not serious. It''s just a little skin trauma. Just go back and do a disinfection and apply some medicine.


    After the judgment was completed, Han Weilan wanted to leave again, but was strongly held up by Wen Qi, "You still want to run when you are in the hospital?"


    "Hey! Let me down!" Han Weilan struggled subconsciously, but looked at the dark eyes of the above.


    He fixedly stared at the restless woman in his arms, slightly lowered the volume and threatened: "You want me to tell my mother that you are not good?"


    The mother in his words refers to Han Weilan''s mother.


    Han Weilan has always been filial and can''t stand her mother''s nagging, so this threat is better than anyone else.


    Sure enough, she immediately calmed down when she heard the words, but her face flushed, and she glared at the man in front of her angrily, and she could still hear a little bit of gritted teeth.


    "How old are you? How old are you to complain?"


    Her son is more mature than this dog man!


    Wen Qicai was not afraid of her bluffing appearance, and he slammed her lips provocatively at her: "Pinch the head to the tail, I am exactly three years old this year, how about your little sister?"


    "I can go to you!" The shameless thing.


    Can force Han Weilan to breathe fragrance in spite of her image. For these years, apart from Fu Heng, there was only this dead ghost in front of her.


    "Hey, take care of the wound, otherwise my son will be worried when he sees it."


    With gentle movements, Han Weilan placed Han Weilan on the hospital bed. Wen Qi took the wound medicine sent by the nurse and carefully cleaned and bandaged her wounds.


    Han Weilan lowered her head, only seeing the whirl of the man''s head and his focused appearance.


    She felt uncomfortable and forced herself to look away.


    If he could treat himself like this a few years ago, then they wouldn''t make a fuss like this.


    ***


    Qing Qing wakes up very quickly.


    He woke up almost the next time he was sent to the emergency room.


    As soon as she woke up, she looked at the people around her in confusion: "Who are you?"


    "Qingqing!" Hearing Qingqing''s voice, Fu Heng immediately squeezed away from the crowd, came to her, and held her hand tightly.


    "Fu Heng?" After seeing who was in front of him, Qingqing was even more puzzled: "Why are we here? Is the movie finished?"


    Fu Heng''s heart sank when he heard the words, but there was nothing strange on the surface.


    He gently caressed Qingqing¡¯s cheeks, and edited a comment just as he thought of the call: "You just called


    Ying saw half of the sudden fainted, how I told you to stay awake, can only send you to the hospital. "


    At this time, the doctor also finished the diagnosis of Qingqing, and promptly followed up with Fu Heng''s words: "The patient is too panicked, which leads to short-term fainting."


    "No?" Qingqing''s face was struck by lightning: "How could I be afraid of horror movies?"


    That little bit can scare her away, how vulnerable is she?


    "But you are dizzy." Fu Heng pretended to be helpless: "Hey, we will never watch horror movies again."


    "...Okay." Qing Qing agreed with a blushing feeling that something was not right.


    It was not that she was shy, but that she heard the nurse sisters around her laughing.


    It''s good to be shocked by watching horror movies. She is really friendly and provides a new year''s joke to other hospitals.


    Qing Qing grimaced, struggling to leave the hospital.


    She felt that she couldn''t stay in this hospital for another second, no! Can''t stay for 0.1 second.


    What a shame!


    She was mainly frightened and there was nothing wrong with her body. After the examination, the doctor let her go.


    Qingqing dragged Fu Heng away as if being burned behind his back.


    Walk around, she will never come to this shameful place again.


    When I got home, it was almost midnight.


    The house was quiet. The bodyguards and nanny had already fallen asleep, and the two sons never went home. Qingqing dragged his exhausted body upstairs and took a bath to sleep.


    He didn''t even have the energy to go to Fu Heng''s room to climb the bed.


    When Qing Qing''s breathing gradually became longer.


    There was a slight turning sound of the doorknob, and then the closed door slowly opened, revealing the dark shadow behind the door.


    The moonlight tilted and stretched the shadow wirelessly, meandering all the way to Qingqing, projecting a deep outline.


    With the sound of light footsteps, the shadow gradually approached, came to Qingqing''s bed, leaned over, picked her up carefully, and brought her back to her room to lay down.


    "Now I can''t sleep without you."


    A slight whisper dissipated into the night, followed by two gentle breaths.


    The car accident did not leave any impression on Qingqing.


    Because she had forgotten everything, Fu Heng deliberately blocked all the news about the incident, and even the routine questioning by the police was handled separately by him.


    So Qingqing didn''t know from start to finish that he had experienced a thrilling car accident and nearly died.


    But she doesn''t know, doesn''t mean other people don''t know.


    Everyone who should know about it received it


    Related information, but the things that shouldn''t be known are also concealed to death.


    At least Qingqing hasn''t seen any lace news about herself when she plays on her mobile phone these days.


    The clarification with Wang Shuzhi has long since been clarified after the Fu Group acquired several media companies.


    Everyone is as quiet as a chicken.


    The entertainment industry is a place that is quickly updated, not only the people inside, but also the news.


    Today, Wang Shuzhi broke out a hot scandal, another star will be cheated tomorrow, and then another star will suffer domestic violence and tear his partner online.


    After three consecutive melons, the people who eat melons are too busy, who would care about these long-stale news?


    Not to mention the majority of netizens, Qingqing eats melons with gusto.


    She was recently ordered to stay at home again.


    Nothing to do, you can only play mobile phones, play games and so on.


    Taking this opportunity, Qingqing invited a few roommates from the university dormitory out to have dinner.


    As the memory recovers, she also knows what kind of trouble her long-term disappearance has brought to her family.


    Although it hasn''t fully recovered now, it''s more to show up in front of others to let people know that Gu Qingqing is still alive, and it''s better than the unreliable guesses of some interested people.


    When the director Zhang came to find her to set a place for dinner, Qingqing had a heartfelt move and chose the private restaurant opened by Han Weilan.


    Lan Lan was obviously avoiding her recently.


    Regardless of whether the two can be friends in the end, Qingqing feels that at least they have to meet and have a good chat before they break up.


    Even the "break up" scores clearly, right?


    Mr. Zhang quickly replied to the message, saying that it was OK. She would also help inform other people in their dormitory so that Qingqing would come to the appointment on time.


    [Qing Qing is a rich woman: Don''t worry, you will never be late. ¡¿


    [Director Zhang: OK, then we will see you then. ¡¿


    [Qing Qing is a rich woman: See you then. ¡¿


    The agreed dinner time is this Saturday.


    Both work and school have a holiday on Saturday, so it is more convenient for everyone to make an appointment at this time.


    Qingqing got up early in the morning to dress up, trying to appear beautifully in front of his friends.


    She changed into a gorgeous red dress, painted herself a light makeup, her hair curled up and secured with a diamond hairpin.


    After dressing up, Qingqing looked left and right in the mirror. Qingqing, who felt that something was missing, curled his eyebrows slightly: "Why do you feel that something is wrong?"


    When she thought about it, her neck chilled, and a gorgeous diamond necklace was worn between her neck.


    "There is one decoration that can best describe your temperament."

 Chapter 132： Roommate party

    The gorgeous necklace is made of sixty-six diamonds inlaid, and even the chain around the neck is covered with small diamonds. The complicated patterns outline the dazzling brilliance, almost dazzling people.


    It''s just a very expensive necklace at a glance, and it''s also a very difficult necklace.


    If one is not well-dressed, it is easy to be stripped of all the light by the necklace and become a mobile jewelry rack.


    But as soon as this necklace fell on Qingqing''s neck, it looked like a batch of tamed wild horses, instantly converging to its glory, and quietly becoming a foil to the master''s beauty.


    The reason is simple, it''s not that Qingqing is too beautiful, but her aura.


    The sense of wealth that has been piled up since childhood is not something ordinary people can have.


    Especially when Qingqing flattened the corners of her lips and looked at you lazily with a pair of charming peachy eyes, the glamorous and glamorous air on her face was almost breathless.


    The feeling of distance that can only be seen from afar can not be approached.


    In a daze, Fu Heng even wondered whether it was a real person sitting in front of him or a lady who came out of the palace painting.


    It was so unreal that he was a little panicked by this illusion of''uncatchable''.


    But when Qingqing spoke, everything noble and glamorous was thrown into the Pacific Ocean: "Fu Heng Fu Heng, how am I looking?"


    The little girl pulled Fu Heng''s sleeves and shook, Qingqing looked in the mirror quite narcissistically, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt: "Wow, where is this little fairy from? How beautiful!"


    "Have you boasted so much about yourself? I don''t know how ashamed."


    Tapping the tip of Qingqing''s nose, Fu Heng smiled indulgingly, deeply feeling that Gu Qingqing was still the same she was, and had never changed.


    "Huh, I don''t care, I look best."


    Qingqing wrinkled her nose lovingly, turned her head away and stopped looking at Fu Heng.


    She admired her beauty again, and only then satisfactorily took the handbag she had selected, waved goodbye to Fu Heng, and walked away swayingly in the posture of high heels.


    Looking at her back, Fu Heng suddenly regretted it.


    I drove her there personally.


    It is a pity that the assistant has arranged an important meeting for him. Fu Heng couldn''t leave at all. He could only watch his exquisitely dressed wife happily going out for the appointment in a depressed mood.


    It''s okay if Qingqing''s party is not a man?


    Otherwise, Fu Heng really didn''t want to let her go out.


    Gu Qingqing has a driver''s license, and the eighteen-year-old Qingqing can also drive.


    In fact, she was an adult


    The first thing after that was to take the driver¡¯s license test, so she had driving skills...


    "Why are you back again?" Fu Heng looked strangely at Qingqing who hurried back, and as soon as he walked in, he turned all sorts of boxes and cabinets and didn''t know what he was looking for.


    "Where is my internship label on the car?" Qingqing was in a hurry when she was about to be late.


    Fu Heng: "..."


    The wife in the impression was driving very slowly, and she almost forgot that she was only Xiaobai who had just obtained a driver''s license for less than half a year.


    "I''ll give it to you." Fu Heng took the car key in Qingqing''s hand: "So many years have passed, how could the''internship'' sign still exist."


    The weather has long since turned into ashes.


    "Good." Thinking about it, he still has no confidence in his driving skills, and Qingqing can only accept Fu Heng''s proposal.


    The couple went out together. What Qingqing didn''t notice was that Fu Heng secretly sent a message to the assistant before getting on the bus, asking him to postpone the meeting time by 20 minutes.


    The meeting place for Qingqing and his roommates is very down-to-earth, in a buffet with a medium consumption level.


    It costs 60 yuan per person, singing for three hours, and having a buffet at will, which is very affordable.


    I feel very sorry for the necklace worth tens of millions on Qing Qing''s neck.


    But Qingqing herself didn''t think so much. She just dressed herself up because she was happy.


    So whether the decorations are expensive or not, this is not in her consideration.


    Two of the roommates had arrived when she arrived.


    They were Mr. Zhang, the head of the room who asked her to meet, and another girl named Chen Yan who was sleeping on the same bed with Qingqing.


    As soon as Qingqing entered the door following the room number, she saw that the two women had already taken a lot of things and were feasting on them.


    The poor KTV equipment has been left out completely, and can only be turned into a mere sing speaker.


    "I said, did you come to eat or sing?"


    Qingqing rolled her eyes unceremoniously, and while condemning the roommates for disrespecting other people''s places, she took a small cake to eat.


    "You have so many words, don''t eat it." Chen Yan also came back unceremoniously.


    She is a very cute girl. She is obviously in her forties, but because of the baby face, she still looks like a student girl who has not graduated from university.


    As well as the body, one is petite and petite, and it is not tall enough for Qingqing to stand up straight.


    "We, Yanyan, are getting sharper and sharper."


    Qingqing leaned in dissatisfiedly, squeezed Chen Yan''s cheeks and tugged at both sides. Chen Yan tickles her unwillingly, and the two well-dressed girls became crazy women on the sofa.


    "How old are you all, why are you still childish like children?"


    There was a deep weakness in Mr. Zhang''s eyes, feeling that it was more exhausting to take them than to take his own children.


    "I''m eighteen!" Qing Qing responded loudly, she told the truth.


    "I''m eighteen too!" Chen Yan followed closely. She only thought that Qingqing was playing with that ¡®sister is always 18 years old¡¯ stalk, so she followed.


    "When you are done, get up quickly, and come on what song you want to sing."


    Saying that, Mr. Zhang has already consciously sat in front of the jukebox and clicked on the songs they love most for these ¡®children¡¯.


    Mr. Zhang''s real name is Mr. Zhang, because she is always ridiculed by this name, and she has a delicate and friendly face.


    So in everyone''s impression, she has always been the big sister who takes care of their dormitory, so she has a good relationship with everyone.


    This owner does not only refer to the four people in their dormitory, but also the whole class and even the whole school.


    Yes, our Sister Zhang is a veritable sea king, and her social skills are even beyond the reach of the Qingqing who claims to be three thousand harem beauties.


    And Mr. Zhang did not live up to her name. After graduating from university, she did not work for two years, so she ran out to start her own business. Now she is the boss of a listed company.


    Her family background is not very good and can even be called a poor household, so Mr. Zhang basically did not get any help and support from home during the entrepreneurial period.


    She is the kind of self-made!


    Because of this, Qingqing and the others admire her very much.


    Every time Zhang Zong organized the bureau, everyone responded very cooperatively. This was also one of the main reasons for this Qingqing meeting to come to the appointment.


    In contrast, although Qingqing herself later started a company, she knew how much support she had received from her family.


    However, individuals have their own circumstances, which cannot be compared.


    Mr. Zhang does not have the support of her family, and that family may still be a drag for her, so she can only rush forward indefinitely.


    Qingqing was born with tens of billions of wealth. She was destined to live a very good life even if she didn''t do anything.


    Therefore, for her, career and struggle are not for survival, but more from factors such as everyone''s hobbies and dreams.


    All the profits made by Qingqing Company are used by her for public welfare.


    There were many strange and familiar memories in my mind for no reason.


    Qingqing, who has been accustomed to this feeling for a long time these days, does not reject it, just let his brain accept these memories.


    Facing the integration of time, these memories will eventually become a good medicine for her recovery.


    "By the way, Yanyan, I heard that your company has recently bid for a large project." Mr. Zhang suddenly asked.


    "Well, our city is going to build a new industrial park. We will relocate all the factories that were built indiscriminately before, especially those factories with more pollution, so that the urban planning can be more reasonable, and environmental sanitation and convenient improvement measures will be taken by the way. ."


    These are not commercial secrets, and Chen Yan answered them smoothly.


    Unlike all the big bosses who started their own companies, she took the social and animal route that was well-regulated.


    After graduation, I found a job for one of the top 100 companies, starting from the bottom, working diligently all the way, and climbing up little by little.


    Only recently because of the success of this bidding project, I finally entered the decision-making level of the company and became a member of the senior management.


    I can also call myself a strong woman to the outside world.


    It''s just that this superwoman is a little cute and not too dignified.


    He poked her face depressed, no matter how many years passed, Chen Yan was worried about her too cute appearance.


    God knows how much she admires Qingqing''s noble and glamorous royal sister''s face, which is very domineering at first glance.


    No matter how good it is, it is fine to have the same delicate face as Mr. Zhang, and it feels like a spring breeze when looking at it, and it has a sense of respect from intellectuals.


    Unlike her, she was called a kid by the uncle security guard last time she went to stay in a hotel.


    "Children, hahahaha...The security guard would never expect that your children are probably older than his children!"


    Qingqing just heard Mr. Zhang talk about this funny story, and suddenly laughed so loudly that he almost fell off the sofa.


    "You are not afraid of laughing out of your anger!"


    Rolling his eyes, Chen Yan stretched out his hand to pull back Qing Qing who was about to roll down, and scratched her waist easily.


    Qingqing was the most ticklish, was frightened and screamed, and immediately fought back unwillingly.


    Seeing that the two children were making trouble again, Mr. Zhang simply pretended not to see and focused on singing.


    Just then, the closed boxes opened, and a beautiful-looking woman walked in from the outside, looking at a soft and weak woman like a white flower in the wind.


    She was wearing a white dress, her thin body swayed slightly, her face was lovely, and she was pitying when she looked at it.


    This is Yuan Yuanyuan, the last roommate of Qingqing and their dormitory.


    "Sisters are on it?"


    It is a pity that when Xiao Bailian spoke, the authentic Northeast accent directly destroyed this beautiful image and suddenly became grounded.


    Qingqing and Chen Yan pretended to cover their ears in pain, and loudly protested: "Sister Yuan, can you always stop talking, you will be disillusioned."


    The Northeast dialect is too contagious, and the two of them almost got crooked Mandarin accents.


    "Hey, I just talk like this, you are not used to listening a long time ago." Waved her hand carelessly, Yuan Yuanyuan strode into the box, grabbed the fruit on the table and delivered it to her mouth.


    "Running too fast, I didn''t even drink my saliva, and my throat was about to smoke."


    "Then you drink more water." Qingqing took the initiative to get up and pour water for Yuan Yuanyuan.


    After receiving the water poured by Qingqing, Yuan Yuanyuan felt a little bit more suffocating.


    She exhaled and said contentedly: "Oh, it''s alive."


    "Are you tired recently?" Mr. Zhang asked concerned about the dark circles under her eyelids.


    "No, a bunch of **** in the family, there is no end to the world this day." When she talked about Yuan Yuanyuan, there was a topic.


    She is considered to be the first to get married in the dormitory except Qingqing. After graduation, she obtained the certificate with her rich second-generation boyfriend directly, and then she was at home as a full-time wife and husband and son.


    It''s easy to say that her husband spoils her very much, and he almost never blushes with her, and he never provokes a bunch of red, willow and green Yingying Yanyan like other rich people.


    But the godson... is really daunting.


    "I don''t know why I was so able to give birth at the beginning, like a sow." Yuan Yuanyuan complained mercilessly.


    There are five babies in her family, five!


    It is not that her husband regards her as a fertility machine, nor how much she likes children herself.


    To be honest, after giving birth to so many children, no matter how much I liked before, these years should have been worn down.


    In fact Yuan Yuanyuan gave birth to two children.


    Definitely, she gave birth to triplets in her first birth, and a pair of twins in her second birth.


    After giving birth twice in a row, she realized that she might be the constitution of the legendary multiple birth, and she was so scared that Yuan Yuanyuan immediately sealed her belly and never gave birth again.


    "Have you been sterilized?"


    Qingqing, who had not recovered his memory in this regard, blurted out in surprise, and then realized that he had missed his mouth, and quickly explained: "Speaking of which, I don''t know whether you were sterilized by the woman or the man."


    Whether she knew it before or not, she definitely didn''t know it now.


    "How could it be me? Of course it was his father who sterilized the baby."


    hair


    Now that I¡¯m taking it for granted, it¡¯s easy to attract hatred. Yuan Yuanyuan coughed lightly and explained: ¡°Women¡¯s sterilization is very harmful to the body, but the man¡¯s sterilization is safer. My health has always been poor, so I can only let me Husband did it."


    As soon as her tone changed, she said again: "Your husband is not the one who does your home. Don''t look at your husband alone. In fact, he really loves you very much."


    Because of the issue of self-esteem, it is really not easy to let the man willingly go for sterilization.


    This time Qing Qing was really shocked and speechless.


    She never thought that Fu Heng actually sterilized her for her?


    It may be that Qingqing''s expression was too shocked. Yuan Yuanyuan asked hesitantly: "Don''t you know?"


    She thought Qing Qing knew about it a long time ago.


    Yuan Yuanyuan knew that Fu Heng had been sterilized because her husband¡¯s family was in the medical equipment business. Once accompanied her husband to talk to a hospital, she accidentally heard that the director mentioned that the chairman of the Fu Group was in their The hospital was sterilized.


    Yuan Yuanyuan, who is the chairman of the Fu Group, naturally knows Qingqing her husband.


    It was also inspired by him that her husband made up his mind to sterilize her for her, so she didn''t say anything. In fact, Yuan Yuanyuan was very grateful to the Qingqing couple in her heart.


    Didn''t her roommate know about it after a long co-authoring trouble?


    Taking advantage of the time Yuan Yuanyuan explained to her, Qing Qing had already recovered and picked up her shocked jaw.


    She felt that she should learn to be calm and not show her expression at every turn.


    It''s not good if it''s exposed.


    Isn''t it that Fu Heng went to exterminate a childbearing? It''s not that, and it doesn''t affect the normal life of the couple.


    And whether or not Gu Qingqing knew about this before, she already knew it anyway.


    Then, Qing Qing found out that when she knew it, she didn''t feel much in her heart.


    Mainly because the eighteen-year-old hasn''t experienced too many things, some things can''t be empathized.


    It''s like asking Qingqing to watch a more esoteric period literary film now.


    Some people who have rich experience in life, or who have really experienced this era may really feel it, but Qingqing can never see anything.


    It''s not that the movie is not good, but that she can''t understand and can''t understand the deep artistic conception she wants to express.


    Realizing that Qingqing''s expression seemed a bit heavy, Yuan Yuanyuan immediately changed the subject intimately, but this topic was a bit...


    The span is too large.


    "The bosses in my family are no longer young, and they don''t even ask me to find a girlfriend or boyfriend and show them to me. Now they are still killing me!"


    "Life?" Qing Qing''s eyes rounded, and she knew that she was thinking of something wrong.


    "It''s just that the child became pregnant before marriage and had an illegitimate child."


    Chen Yan spoke a little straight, but fortunately Yuan Yuanyuan didn''t care.


    In fact, she has been depressed by recent events.


    "That''s fine. If the two children really love each other and there are still girls in the family, I can''t be a bad mother-in-law. It''s fine to manage their marriage happily, but this is not..."


    Sighing, Yuan Yuanyuan didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?" She was so mysterious and made Mr. Zhang, who had always disliked gossip, aroused curiosity.


    "It seems that my boss and Yaoer both like that girl." It was because of Yuan Yuanyuan that was annoyed. This kind of thing caused not only the parties to be upset, but they were even more annoyed by the parents.


    Brothers are fighting for a daughter, it sounds nice to say it?


    "Is it so exciting?" Qingqing felt that her three views had been refreshed.


    The other two women stopped singing, and they all gathered around Yuan Yuanyuan waiting for her revelation.


    Now that she has already talked about the hottest topics, Yuan Yuanyuan doesn''t mind to be more detailed, and what she sees is her good girlfriends, she believes in their character, everyone will not go out and talk nonsense.


    "The girl turned out to be my youngest classmate or his ex-girlfriend. Later, because my youngest was too diligent, she broke up with him a few times after being hit with other girls."


    "Scumbag!" Qingqing complained and was silently patted by Yuan Yuanyuan: "Well, it''s my own son. If you want to scold, please scold it in your heart, don''t say it."


    Although she herself has scolded many times, her husband treats her wholeheartedly, so Yuan Yuanyuan really can''t bear the little son''s style of messing around with flowers.


    "You continue." Chen Yan was anxious to understand the future situation.


    "Oh, the girl got better with my eldest son by accident. Recently, I found out that I was pregnant. My eldest son brought her back to show me, but I ran into my youngest son at home..."


    "Isn''t this the Shura field?" Mr. Zhang, who often chased stars with his daughter, knew a lot of trendy vocabulary.


    "Don''t always interrupt." It''s not fun to explode your own material.


    "We''re quiet, you continue, you continue." Qingqing stretched out his hand and drew a zipper gesture in front, indicating that he would no longer interrupt at will.


    "Actually, I really like that girl, she looks beautiful and knows


    Those who are booked and rituals will also have troubles. Now they are pregnant with my grandchildren, and it is suitable to go with my eldest¡¯s braised gourd, but my youngest son has always been arguing recently, not letting them be together, and threatened me, If I agree to the other person''s entrance, he will never come back. "


    "Then let him never go home."


    This sentence Qingqing only dared to complain in my heart, and didn''t say it directly in front of a friend.


    But seeing the difficult expressions of several friends, Yuan Yuanyuan could guess what they were thinking.


    Then she downplayed and dropped a bomb.


    "I''ve been thinking recently, how much money to give Yaoer and kick him out of the house is more appropriate."


    Qing Qing:? ? ?


    boss Zhang:? ? ?


    Chen Yan:? ? ?


    Facing the three stunned faces, Yuan Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing, her delicate face blooming slightly, like a small white flower blooming brightly in the sun.


    "It is said that I know my son is more than my mother, but it is also the first time I have discovered that my son is completely spoiled, like a young child who only spends the family money all day If this continues, something will happen sooner or later, but now that he grows up, I can¡¯t break him back, so I just throw it out and let the society teach him how to be a man.¡±


    She had too many children, even with the help of a nanny, it was difficult to take care of it.


    So most of the time the youngest son was taken with the help of her mother-in-law, and it was her fault that she could not take care of each child so much that the child was raised crookedly.


    Yuan Yuanyuan deeply understands that if such a thing can be revealed today, if children are the main responsibility, then she and her husband will also have to take a secondary responsibility.


    It is their husband and wife''s business to educate the children, and now they have to personally correct the children if they crooked.


    It can be seen that the boss really likes the girl, and she doesn''t want to see the brothers turn against each other.


    "What''s your child''s education?" Qingqing asked.


    "Graduated with one book." No matter how negligent, they still catch the child''s studies to death.


    After calculating an account in the bottom of my heart, Qingqing said bluntly: "Then give 10,000 yuan and let him go out and make a living by himself."


    Thanks to those two unreliable parents, Qingqing learned to take care of her living expenses at a young age.


    Ten thousand yuan, rent a better one-bedroom apartment in the city, pay one for each, and the rest is used as living expenses, saving a little can last two months.


    Don''t think that in big cities with high consumption, it is impossible to get a foothold with a little money, with hands, feet, education, and no need to support a family. As long as you work hard, you will never starve yourself.


    "This¡­


    ¡­Will it be too little. "Yuan Yuanyuan hesitated.


    Usually, the pocket money she gave to her younger son was more than that, or 10,000 yuan was just a fraction.


    "Not a lot. I only cost 800 yuan a month in that year." Mr. Zhang said.


    She lived in this big city for eight hundred yuan. After a month of living in this big city, not only was she not less, but she also had a thousand more savings, all of which were obtained by doing part-time and part-time work while studying.


    "Okay, then give 10,000!"


    As a roommate, Yuan Yuanyuan certainly knows what life Mr. Zhang lived back then, so she was persuaded by almost her mouth.

 Chapter 133： Mother-in-law script is online

    "Yuanyuan, I''m very curious about who is the girl who can fascinate your two sons? What''s her name? Is she pretty? How old is she?" Chen Yan said with a gossip. .


    Asked questions can be called account checks.


    Yuan Yuanyuan seriously recalled the girl who was only one-sided: "I don¡¯t know her full name, but I remember that her surname is rarely fish, carp fish. She is about 20 years old this year. She looks very beautiful and has a good temperament. Stop it, it¡¯s the gentle one."


    With a crisp sound, the watermelon in Qingqing''s hand fell.


    Her expression was slightly cracked, but she was still trying to stabilize her.


    Constantly comforting myself in my heart.


    No, maybe it''s a coincidence, don''t think about it.


    After repeating several times, Qingqing finally calmed down.


    She felt that there was no such **** thing in the world, and she couldn''t help laughing at herself for making a fuss, bending over to pick up the melon on the ground and throw it into the trash can.


    The women talked about gossip, and then they started to talk about life trivial matters, either complaining about their husbands or neglecting their children, but it would be nice if the smiles on their faces were not so obvious.


    Among the four, Qingqing may be the only one focusing on eating and singing.


    Played until night fell, the big guys reluctantly left each other.


    They are all women with families, and it is unrealistic to spend too late outside.


    Everyone came in their own cars, but Qingqing went back without a car.


    She had forgotten that after Fu Heng drove herself here, she took the opportunity to drive away to work, causing her to have no car to travel.


    I can only call a taxi.


    With a sigh in my heart, Qingqing was picking up his mobile phone and wanted to call a car, but was stopped by the sound of a car.


    Looking up, a car slowly stopped in front of her, it was Mr. Zhang.


    "Come up, I''ll take you home." Mr. Zhang turned his head and motioned Qingqing to get into the car.


    "Okay, thank you boss."


    Of course it was good for someone to send it off. Qingqing smiled and sat in the car door, and even made a idiot.


    "Don''t you, I can''t afford such an expensive employee." Mr. Zhang replied with a smile.


    Seeing Qingqing fastened her seat belt, she started the car and headed towards Fu''s house.


    The two people''s homes are not in the same place. After all, the place where Fu''s villa is located is not only a place where you can live in with money, but also not far away.


    Sending Qingqing back is also a little easy way.


    Mr. Zhang drove very steadily, Qingqing didn''t feel any bumps.


    She leaned on the back of the car seat, looking bored at the busy traffic outside, gradually becoming sleepy.


    Seeing that she was about to fall asleep, she heard Mr. Zhang suddenly say: "You don''t need to care too much about what Yuan Yuanyuan said. She always doesn''t have a door on her mouth, and she likes to talk outside."


    The careful President Zhang noticed the strangeness of Qingqing''s listening to the gossip, and thought that the content made her feel a little uncomfortable, so he specifically concerned about it.


    "I didn''t care, she was like that." After a pause, Qingqing added: "It''s quite enviable."


    Although Yuan Yuanyuan''s family background is not the best in their dormitory, she barely reaches a well-off family, but her parents are affectionate and dote on her very much. Before entering the society after graduation, she married a husband who spoiled her as a little princess.


    Although it is a bit annoying to have too many children, it is precisely because of these children that she can stand upright in front of a wealthy mother-in-law. Therefore, her innocence and her open mouth are all just the one who lives too happy and is used to it. It''s just a little problem.


    No harm.


    "You and your husband..." Mr. Zhang hesitated.


    "It''s okay, just ask." Qingqing said bluntly. She doesn''t like others to hesitate when talking to her, so she can die of anxiety.


    "Do you still want to divorce him?"


    Mr. Zhang¡¯s husband is a lawyer and a barrister in the main divorce lawsuit. Qingqing¡¯s divorce agreement and separation application were drafted by someone else, so Mr. Zhang probably knows about her family affairs.


    "I don''t know." Qingqing''s fingertips were unconsciously entangled: "I can''t make a choice now."


    Or judgement.


    If she was asked to say something to her heart, she would definitely be unwilling to divorce. She and Fu Heng had a good relationship with each other, so what kind of marriage?


    But she also knew that she would never make this choice if she hadn''t been forced into desperation.


    Therefore, Qing Qing can only remain silent, waiting for the full recovery of his memory.


    She wants her ¡®real¡¯ self to make judgments.


    The car quieted down for a while, and Mr. Zhang sent a message that Qingqing was in a bad mood and did not dare to ask anything. He drove her back to the door of the house and then turned and left.


    "Bye."


    "Bye, see you next time."


    Carrying a small handbag and dragging a weak body, Qing Qing opened the door and entered the house.


    As soon as she walked in, she found a guest coming from the house.


    It was Fu Sijin and his girlfriend Yu Yu.


    At this time, Fu Sijin looked uncontrollable with excitement. He couldn''t help stroking Yuyu''s abdomen with his big hands. He was like a fool, muttering back and forth, ¡®I¡¯m going to be a father! '',''is this real? ¡¯Or something.


    There was a crisp sound.


    Attracting the attention of Fu Sijin and Yu Yu, as soon as they turned their heads, they saw the bag in Qingqing''s hand falling to the ground, and she looked at them as if seeing a ghost.


    As if being hit on the head with a sledge hammer, the eardrum hummed, and Qing Qing was stunned.


    "Mom?" Fu Sijin finally recovered from the great joy, got up and walked towards Qingqing with some worry.


    Like a frightened deer, Qingqing staggered back two steps, but forgot that there was a threshold behind him, accidentally tripped and fell to the ground.


    Behind her is a short step!


    Fu Sijin''s expression changed, and he rushed to save his mother, but the two were too far apart, it was too late.


    After the body loses balance, Qingqing knows he is finished.


    She closed her eyes subconsciously and waited for the pain to come, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t feel the pain. Instead, she seemed to fall into the arms of a tough state.


    "What are you doing?"


    The familiar clear voice rang above his head.


    The tips of Qingqing''s ears trembled slightly, and she suddenly opened her eyes and raised her head. What she could see was the sharp and firm chin, and the handsome facial features of the man that made her almost cry.


    She twisted into the bear and hugged it, shouting excitedly: "Ayu, when did you come back?"


    The confused memory made Qingqing forget the fact that Bai Qiyu had been discharged for a long time.


    "Just returned from a business trip today."


    Bai Qiyu subconsciously caught Qingqing, patted her on the head easily, and coaxed her: "Okay, be good, go on, there are children watching."


    He is embarrassed now, and it is even more embarrassing to be close to her in front of her sweetheart, so it is better to keep a proper distance.


    "Oh." Qing Qing also remembered something later, and silently loosened her arms around Bai Qiyu''s neck.


    Turning his head, he saw Fu Sijin and Yu Yu both stiff in place, staring at them with wide eyes.


    "Uh...actually, things are not what you see." What is she talking about?


    "I said that Ayu and I are just pure friends, do you believe it?" Why do you feel that it is getting darker and darker?


    Qing Qing collapsed his shoulders and gave up the struggle.


    "This is my friend for many years, Bai Qiyu, A Jin and Miss Yu, you just call him Uncle Bo."


    This can be regarded as a formal introduction between her friends and children after she remembered most of her memories.


    "Uncle Bo." Fu Sijin and Yu Yu both greeted Bo Qiyu cooperatively.


    Bai Qiyu gave a faint "um", which was a reply


    should.


    Qingqing invited Bai Qiyu to come in and sit down, but he refused.


    "No, I just came to see you. Now that I have finished reading, I should leave."


    When the words fell, he turned to leave, and was stopped by Qing Qing: "Ayu."


    Pause slightly.


    "That...you...I..." Not knowing how to comment on the relationship between her and Bai Qiyu, Qingqing could only start another topic: "Is the rice cake okay?"


    After becoming older, Qingqing, if there is any regret, it is to lose the kindergarten group of friends who played well.


    It is a pity that she is still an innocent child, but she has become an adult with complicated thoughts and can no longer be a good friend.


    Bai Qiyu turned his head and smiled at Qingqing: "He is very good, but occasionally talks about the little Qingqing who lives abroad with his parents."


    This is Fu Heng''s arrangement after Xiaoqingqing disappeared.


    After the short period of care was over, Xiao Qingqing went abroad with his parents and disappeared in front of everyone logically.


    "It''s a pity." Qingqing barely showed a smile, but her eyes were moist: "I haven''t had time to say goodbye to everyone."


    Although it''s just kindergarten friendship, it also involves real feelings, and it''s gone all at once, which is still sad.


    Bai Qiyu folded and gave Qingqing a hug, "Don''t be sad, life has to look forward."


    Not only did Qingqing move forward, he also did the same.


    After so many years of persistence, it is finally time to let go.


    "I really have to go, but if you regret it someday, please feel free to come to me."


    A pair of strong arms pulled Qingqing away from Bai Qiyu''s embrace: "No need, Qingqing will never regret that day."


    ¡ª¡ªIt is Fu Heng.


    He doesn''t know when he will be back.


    The two men stared at each other badly for a moment, and the atmosphere condensed.


    Qingqing moved in Fu Heng''s arms a little nervously, attracting his attention.


    He lowered his head and looked at Qingqing with concern: "Is it too cold?"


    Qingqing was only wearing a slim tube top dress, even if she was wearing a thick coat, she could not withstand the cold night wind.


    "Hmm." Replied in a low voice.


    "Then let''s go home quickly." As he said, Fu Heng hugged Qingqing and turned and entered the house.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. Qingqing always feels that Fu Heng has put an accent on "we" and "go home."


    It wasn''t until the back of the two disappeared behind the door that Bai Qiyu, who was blowing in the cold wind in front of the door, recovered.


    He chuckled helplessly and turned to leave.


    Too embarrassed.


    After entering the house, seeing Yu Yu again, Qingqing finally remembered why she was so frightened just now.


    Her face was stiff, and she couldn''t say anything in front of everyone.


    After all, it''s just a guessing, what if you misunderstand it?


    But you can''t just wrong people just because this idea is less than three-five guesses.


    Thinking of this, Qingqing sensibly remained silent.


    But when Fu Sijin sat in front of them with a happy face and solemnly with Yu Yu, and announced that Yu Yu was pregnant, they were ready to receive the certificate as soon as possible, after preparing for the wedding.


    Qingqing''s expression was still slightly distorted.


    "It''s fine for you to make your own decisions."


    Fu Heng has no opinion on this. This is a major event in his son''s own life, and of course he has to make his own decision.


    "That..." Qingqing interrupted suddenly: "I''m a little uncomfortable. Go back to the room to rest first."


    After that, she left without waiting for Fu Heng''s response.


    Yu Yu unconsciously squeezed Fu Sijin''s hand holding her.

 Chapter 134： Apologize in disguise

    Fu Si wanted to drive Yuyu home, and found that her face was not very good-looking, so he couldn''t help but said with concern: "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Yu hung his head and squeezed the seat belt with both hands.


    After a long silence, she whispered: "Is your mother unhappy with me?"


    This is a very tactful inquiry.


    In fact, Qingqing''s expression and the attitude of turning away at the time, everyone could tell that she had opinions on Yu Yu.


    Yu Yu is not so stupid and sweet. She will not forget about her relationship with Qing Qing when she was a child. She naively thought that Qing Qing when she grew up would accept her and Fu Sijin together in a friendly manner.


    After all, that is the aloof Mrs. Fu, who has caused a series of psychological shadows in Fu Sijin in the past. Where is it good?


    But it''s one thing to be mentally prepared, and it''s another thing to really meet.


    Yu Yu couldn''t help but recalled the warm and lively Xiao Qingqing, and suddenly missed that child.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll talk to her when I go back. Don''t worry, no matter what other people''s attitudes are, I will only identify you in this life."


    Fu Sijin freed up a hand to hold Yu Yu''s cold little hand, giving her strength.


    "Yeah." Yu Yu chuckled his lips and chuckled Fu Heng''s big hand back.


    On the other side, Fu Heng also found that Qingqing was not in the right mood, and immediately followed her into the room after the children left.


    The room was dark, the lights were not turned on, and there was a group of people on the bed.


    Knowing that she was definitely not asleep, Fu Heng walked straight over and put his hand on her shoulder.


    Qingqing moved and buried himself deeper in the bed.


    "What''s wrong? Suddenly unhappy." Fu Heng asked gently.


    "Nothing?" A muffled voice came from under the quilt.


    "It''s okay, can you get angry?"


    A smile flashed across his eyes, Fu Heng stretched out his hand altogether, and hugged the "caterpillar" in front of him.


    Being hugged tightly into a reassuring embrace, Qingqing endured, still unable to control the whimper.


    "Am I messing up again?" She suffocated her breath.


    Not angry with my son, but with myself.


    "Why do you say that?" Fu Heng couldn''t understand what the little Nizi was thinking.


    "Just...that''s..." After thinking about it, Qingqing still told Fu Heng what she heard when she went out today, as well as her own guesses.


    "..." After a moment of silence, Fu Heng said: "The doctor said that the resuscitation of memory can easily cause you to feel a sense of time and space disorder. At this time, your thoughts and emotions are often out of control, and the fluctuations are very large...well."


    Qing Qing suddenly raised his head and blocked Fu Heng''s mouth.


    Suddenly so passionate?


    Regardless of the reason, Fu Heng immediately turned from the initiative to the passive, looting everything near Qingqing forcefully, until she was bullied to the point of crying, and then he let go of her kindly.


    "You''re necrotic!" Qingqing punched Fu Heng softly and without much force: "I just curse me for thinking too much, but I don''t know how to be straight. I can''t tell you so much. I can''t tell, huh!"


    She still groaned, but was angry.


    Fu Heng helplessly: "To put it mildly, you can be angry like this. If I say you can''t be angry with a pufferfish?"


    "Bah, I''m not as fat as a pufferfish!" Women''s focus is always strange.


    However, after Fu Heng was so relieved, Qing Qing could be regarded as regaining her senses.


    She secretly rejoiced that she didn''t say anything nonsense just now, otherwise her son might have to be angry with her again, and then she felt a little guilty about Yuyu again, feeling that she didn''t make a good impression on others.


    "Do you think I should apologize to someone?"


    After all, it''s too much to suspect people or something. If Qing Qing is in Yuyu''s position, he will probably explode on the spot, no one can bear it.


    "It''s not necessary, it seems too deliberate." Fu Heng rationally rejected Qingqing''s proposal.


    Just now she had a bad complexion and was able to use her body to be really uncomfortable to fool her. This apology, she clearly said she suspected others.


    This is no less than throwing a slap called an insult on the face of the girl. This is the case, and I am afraid that the affairs between her and her son will become dirty.


    "And don''t forget, she has our grandson in her belly. You really want to give popularity because of this unmarginal suspicion..."


    Fu Heng didn''t say clearly about the consequences, but Qingqing thought about it herself.


    She remembered in a daze the fear of being left alone by her angry elder son when she was still Xiaoqingqing, she couldn''t help shivering, curled up and dared not speak.


    Seeing that she was frightened, Fu Heng hugged the people quickly and complained a little bit in his heart.


    Qingqing is just an adult now, and her mentality is not too mature. It is understandable that some things have not been considered thoroughly. How can she be too harsh on her.


    It took a long time to coax the people, but Qingqing really wilted.


    She shrugged her head and confessed her mistake in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I will find a way to compensate Yuyu sister."


    I used the previous name without knowing it.


    But in the current psychology of Qingqing, Yu Yu, who is in her twenties, is indeed several years older than her.


    The two focused on each other, and didn''t notice a figure about to knock on the door.


    But in the end the door was not knocked, and the figure left silently.


    ***


    Yu Yu walked into a grilled fish shop just after get off work.


    She found the deck according to the table number, and saw a slender figure sitting inside.


    After a little pause, Yu Yu forced herself to raise a decent smile and stepped closer to the other party: "Auntie?"


    The head that was hanging down instantly lifted up, revealing an extremely beautiful face.


    It is Qing Qing.


    As soon as she saw Yu Yu coming, Qing Qing immediately showed a bright smile, as innocent and happy as she was when she was a child: "Sister Yu Yu...oh no, Miss Yu, you are here, sit down and order what you want to eat. ."


    The call was so fluent, it was almost called a bad guy.


    However, her little mistake made the nervous Yu Yu relax inexplicably, the smile on her face became more sincere, and she took a seat opposite Qingqing.


    Then an opened menu was pushed down in front of Yuyu.


    "What kind of grilled fish would you like?"


    "Don''t be too spicy."


    "Okay." Qingqing called the waiter to order. In addition to grilled fish, he ordered a lot of side dishes, until Yuyu said "too much, I can''t finish it" and then stopped.


    The waiter left with the menu, and only Qingqing and Yuyu remained in the deck.


    Yu Yu was a little uncomfortable, she didn''t know how to face Qingqing now.


    Qingqing was naturally very natural. She first cared about Yu Yu smoothly, and then stuffed her several bags she had brought.


    "It''s very hard for women to get pregnant, so take some good supplements." The bags she gave were all high-end supplements, especially good for women.


    "That...I can''t..." Yu Yu wanted to refuse, but Qingqing grabbed her hand again.


    She only felt a slight coolness in her wrist, and there was a priceless glass imperial green bracelet on her wrist.


    Yu Yu was really shocked now.


    She quickly sat up and tried to take off the bracelet and return it to Qingqing, but she stopped it.


    "This is too expensive, I can''t take it!"


    "You take it. This is the heirloom that our Fu family passed down to the eldest daughter-in-law from generation to generation. A Jin''s grandmother gave it to me back then, and now I also give it to you."


    This sentence is no less than personally acknowledging Yu Yu''s status in the Fu family.


    Qingqing is more important than Fu Heng when she is at home now. Now that she has admitted Yu Yu''s identity, no one in the entire Fu family dare to question this again.


    Yuyu is not stupid, she can understand her use naturally


    I can''t help but feel a little moved, but also a little embarrassed.


    She must have been too sensitive before, and my aunt liked her so much. How could she think that people were shaking her face.


    Yu Yu, who had already determined that Qingqing was really uncomfortable at the time, had an ugly face, and felt even more guilty about her misunderstanding of Qingqing.


    So in the next meal, she couldn''t help but take more care of Qingqing.


    Carefully give the jumping fish bones, peel the shrimp shells, and pour some drinks, just before feeding them.


    Those who didn''t know thought it was taking care of a child who hadn''t learned to eat by himself.


    Qing Qing was quite satisfied with this meal.


    Not only turned the corner and apologized to Yuyu, but also asked her to "forgive" herself.


    His eyes swept across Yuyu''s flat abdomen inadvertently.


    Qingqing suddenly looked forward to something.


    Although it feels a bit strange that she will be a grandmother when she is only 19 years old, for the new life, I believe no one will not look forward to it.


    It just so happened that the pile of toys she had left at home could be reserved for future granddaughters or grandchildren.


    Qing Qing made the decision straightforwardly.


    "You can''t drag your belly. It''s not nice to wear a wedding dress when the month is high. You have to prepare the wedding early. You and A Jin choose the wedding dress yourself. Where do you want the wedding venue? I will arrange it. Castle, or something more innovative..."


    Yu Yu who didn''t know how the topic turned to the wedding preparations was dumbfounded and looked at Qingqing''s little mouth constantly babbling. He was stupid.


    The key is that this person does not delay eating.


    Yuyu opened his mouth after picking a piece of fish, obediently waiting for someone to feed it, and continuing to Balabala after eating, without stopping.


    In a daze, Yuyu felt that what was sitting in front of him was not a mature and elegant woman, but a lively and lovely child.


    It turned out that Qing Qing has never changed since he grew up?


    The host and the host enjoyed a meal.


    It turns out that Qingqing once again overestimated her stomach, she ordered too much.


    There were several dishes in front of the two of them, and only the three or four dishes that moved the chopsticks were the last ones. Many dishes did not move at all.


    It''s a waste.


    Yu Yu thought.


    If it were for her to eat out with a friend, she would definitely choose to pack, but she hesitated in front of Qingqing.


    The rich should not choose to pack the leftovers... right.


    "Waitress, these help us pack." Qing Qing shouted.


    Yu Yu: "..."


    Noting Yu Yu''s surprised eyes, Qingqing couldn''t help but smile.


    "You thought I wouldn''t be able to pack leftovers if I had money? It''s not good to waste food."


    Besides, all her pocket money at this time was forced to get from her parents by relying on Sapotea.


    Although the couple chose to compromise, they didn''t actually give her much, and Qingqing gave half of the score to her younger brother.


    So regardless of her family background, she actually spends her money carefully.


    "Just take it back for supper."


    After receiving the dishes packed by the waiter, Qingqing shook the car key: "Let''s go, I will take you home."


    "Okay thank you."


    After Yu Yu returned to her senses, she also realized that she was narrow-minded. She flushed her cheeks shyly, and hurriedly followed Qingqing away.


    The two walked out of the grilled fish shop one after the other, but did not find a newspaper on the diagonally opposite deck slowly sliding down, revealing Fu Sishen''s sneaky face.


    "Are you a thief?" Fu Si looked helplessly at the opposite brother.

 Chapter 135： New Year

    After being said by the elder brother, Fu Sishen smirked and fooled him over, and then said again: "Isn''t our mother looking forward to seeing my sister-in-law? Why do you say that she is stunned?"


    He can protect Qingqing now, and today he is going to change someone else to talk **** bad things to him, Fu Sishen must be bombed.


    "I didn''t say that either. I just thought that my mother''s face was not so good at the time. I don''t know if it''s the reason why the body hasn''t recovered, or it''s sick.


    Fu Sijin is no less defending Qingqing than his younger brother. No matter how much he likes Yu Yu, he will never deliberately suspect Shangqing because of those two sentences.


    There were enough misunderstandings in the past, and he did not want to put any dark thoughts on his favorite family members.


    In fact, the reason why the two brothers are here is completely coincidental, and it is by no means a premeditated follow-up.


    After all, Qingqing''s appointment with Yuyu was only a temporary intention, and they didn''t have the ability to predict, how could they know this.


    So it was a coincidence that both parties would meet at the same restaurant.


    They will be here. Fu Sishen specially invited his brother out and asked him for help.


    Unexpectedly, I became a corner listener by accident.


    "Mom has always loved us."


    This is the deepest feeling in Fu Sijin''s heart since his mother became small.


    Because of deep love, I care, but I will never ignore the bottom line of principle because I love children. Their mother is a truly kind and noble person.


    Fu Sishen, who didn¡¯t understand the topic well, turned to the question of whether his mother loves them or not: "..."


    In his cognition, didn''t his mother always spoil them?


    Why did my elder brother think that his mother didn''t love her before?


    This question is not easy to express, Fu Sishen simply brought the topic back: "Brother, what I just mentioned to you..."


    Will you help me?


    "Have you really decided?"


    Fu Si solemnly asked his younger brother: "Once you have identified some things, I hope you can stick to it for the rest of your life and don''t go back at will."


    "Of course, if it weren''t for this''lifetime'', why would I ask you so much trouble?"


    Fu Sishen took it for granted that the kind of free and easy energy in him was something that Fu Sijin admired but didn''t have.


    Sometimes he admires his younger brother very much. If his character is as carefree as his younger brother, and he is indifferent to everything, maybe he will not have been troubled by mental illness all these years.


    Brothers again


    After discussing the details of the matter for nearly an hour, Qingqing, who had already returned home, couldn''t wait for his sons to return home, and a phone call made them stop talking temporarily.


    Pack up things and go home together.


    Chinese New Year.


    Even now that there is less and less flavour of the year, the streets are full of lights and festoons, that is, sparsely populated.


    Everyone is either with their loved ones at home, or they are busy preparing everything for the New Year.


    The New Year is special this year.


    Instead of going directly to the old house of the Fu family to accompany the elders during the New Year, they went to the Gu family first.


    Because the memory has not been restored to the scene of her marriage with Fu Heng Qingqing, she is not quite used to go to Fu''s old house to celebrate the New Year, even if she gets along well with her parents-in-law.


    In order to greet her, the two elders offered to let the juniors celebrate the New Year by themselves, and the two of them met with a group of old friends, and they formed a group of senior citizens to go out on New Year''s Eve.


    So even if Qingqing and Fu Heng returned to the old house, there was no one.


    In this case, it is convenient for their arrangements.


    Originally, Fu Heng thought that he could just spend his time at his own home, until Qingqing came to bed again one night, and Mimi slipped into his arms and whispered as if no one could hear him.


    "It would be great if I could go home and spend the New Year with my brother."


    Gu Lan only left her sister, but unfortunately she was married and had children, so every year he lived alone alone, with at most a housekeeper grandma.


    If you want him to spend the New Year with Gu''s parents, it would be better to kill him.


    As an elder sister, Qingqing certainly can''t bear to let Gu Lan spend the New Year alone, but she knows that it is difficult to raise this matter.


    As long as she is still the Mistress of the Fu Family, such things can''t be said from her mouth.


    Otherwise, they thought their husband and wife relationship had broken up and they were about to get divorced.


    Therefore, I can only bury it in my heart.


    Qingqing is busy preparing a bunch of new year goods.


    She must be inexperienced herself, but there are so many experienced babysitters at home, there is no need to let her get involved in everything.


    Granny Ding went home early, and her children and grandchildren returned to the village ahead of time to accompany her during the New Year. She could not be there.


    The other bodyguard servants also gave annual leave, so this year only the Fu family of four were left.


    In this huge villa, there are only four people left, a little deserted.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qingqing, who found Fu Heng and his sons moving things early in the morning, looked at them suspiciously.


    In front of home


    A seven-seater commercial vehicle was parked. At this time, the trunk of the car was wide open, and boxes of things were moved up. Those who didn''t know thought they were moving.


    However, Qingqing looked closely and found that the contents inside were familiar.


    Aren''t these all the goods she bought for the New Year?


    A guess arose in my heart, but Qingqing couldn''t believe it.


    Until Fu Heng personally revealed the good news: "You go upstairs and change into festive clothes. We will go to your natal family to celebrate the New Year this year."


    "Really? Are you lying to me?" Qingqing''s first reaction was that she couldn''t believe it. After she met Fu Heng''s serious eyes, she confirmed that he was not joking.


    Unable to cheer loudly, Qingqing rushed into Fu Heng''s arms like a cannon/bullet, held his head and gave a big hum, and then rushed back upstairs to change clothes.


    Happy as if to fly.


    Seeing his wife so happy, Fu Heng was also infected by it, and a smile appeared on his solemn face, and the whole person felt a lot softer.


    The Fu brothers, who witnessed their parents spreading dog food, looked at each other, lamented in their hearts, and then continued to move things hard.


    Although not a single dog, he was still abused.


    Fu Heng''s itinerary for today is clearly planned.


    He acted as the driver, Qingqing was sitting in the passenger seat, and his two sons were sitting at the back. The family traveled together, but the direction of advancement was not to go to Gu''s house, but to detour a little further to another place.


    Qingqing couldn''t help but wonder: "Aren''t we going to find my brother?"


    After saying that he will go to her natal family to celebrate the New Year, don''t regret it.


    "There is one less person in our family."


    Fu Heng reminded a forgetful woman that she still has a sweetheart outside.


    "Who?" Qing Qing suddenly remembered when he asked, and was overjoyed: "Are we going to pick Ranran?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about An Ran, but Qing Qing subconsciously thought that An Ran would spend the New Year in An Ran, so she didn''t count her for a while.


    Now Fu Heng reminded her for a while, didn''t she just remember it.


    Not only Qingqing, but Fu Sishen was also happy.


    "I''m going to pick it up, dad, don''t you tell me earlier, I''ll go and pick her up to our house in the morning."


    Anyway, sooner or later, it''s a family, it''s okay to get closer.


    Only Fu Sijin was a little depressed in the audience.


    Just after showing off his face by his parents, now he was thrown a bowl of cold dog food on his head by his brother. He was too miserable.


    But Fu Sijin knew from the bottom of her heart that Yu Yu was not like An Ran. She had her cherished family, so it was impossible to abandon her family and accompany him to celebrate the New Year.


    Unless the two are married, she has since become the daughter-in-law of their Fu family. There is a possibility.


    Suddenly I wanted to get a marriage certificate very urgently.


    It is a pity that the Civil Affairs Bureau does not go to work during the Chinese New Year, so it is useless for him to worry.


    I can only look forward to the New Year next year.


    When the time comes, the Fu family will not have a family of four, six, or seven.


    There is one more in Yu Yu''s belly.


    "By the way, A Jin." Qing Qing reminded the eldest son suddenly.


    "You remember to bring more things in your second grade, go to Yuyu''s house to sit down, and then see if you can discuss it with her parents, and the two of us will find time to have a meal together."


    Good to discuss the children''s marriage.


    Needless to say the latter sentence, Fu Si would understand naturally.


    The depression in his heart disappeared instantly, but his heart was full of joy.


    It is true that he and Yuyu cannot stay together this year, but their wedding should be put on the agenda after the New Year. This is what really makes people happy.


    He couldn''t help but start to figure out who to invite on the wedding day, which one to order for the wedding candy, and the style of the dress...


    The more I thought about it, the farther and farther I was, that Enron didn''t notice when he was connected to the car.


    Fortunately, Fu Sijin usually likes to solemn his face like his dad. If he sounds good, he is serious, and if he sounds bad he is a facial paralysis.


    So even if he had no peace in his heart when he was thrown into Haiti, it is still difficult for people to see his mental activity on the surface.


    At least facing this cold face, An Ran did not dare to talk to him again after politely greeted him, only focusing on Fu Sishen and Qingqing.


    Qingqing cared about Enron''s studies and life with the taste of her elders. At the end, he added: "Is there enough money to start the new semester? If it is not enough, I will transfer you some more."


    "No need, Auntie Qing, I have money..." Without finishing the resignation, the phone received a remittance message.


    [XX Bank: Notice of remittance arrival, amount: 1,000,000 yuan, account balance: ... yuan. ¡¿


    Suddenly one million more, An Ran couldn''t help sighing helplessly: "Auntie Qing."


    "This is the new year''s money I gave you. Don''t think about not taking it or paying me back." After saying that Qingqing was still worried, and added another sentence.


    "If you give the money, just take the flowers. Girls treat themselves better. Clothes, skin care products and cosmetics don¡¯t cost money. Just take them. My daughter, Gu Qingqing, can¡¯t live it. Too shabby!"


    She has had enough of the restrictions on pocket money, and she doesn''t want to wrong the girl who she regards as a daughter.


    Seeing An Ran hesitated to say but still thinking


    What did you say, Fu Sishen suddenly jumped out and yelled with a dissatisfaction: "Mom, it''s not fair!"


    "What''s wrong?" What does this brat want to do?


    "Why is there a red envelope we don''t have, you are partial!"


    If Qingqing turns around, she will definitely see two words on the face of her younger son: childish.


    "You''re such a grown-up, and you don''t know how to make money, so you still want a red envelope, don''t you want a face?"


    That''s what I said, but Fu Sishen and Fu Sijin still received the transfer message on their mobile phones.


    Qingqing sent them ten thousand red envelopes, and Fu Sijin also received two.


    "I''m not good at favoring one another. The other is the new year''s money for Yuyu. Remember to hand it over for me."


    "Okay." Without saying that the money is different from the one given to An Ran, Fu Sijin handed over the red envelope to Yu Yu. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 136： Brother and sister war

    Everyone knows that Qingqing gave An Ran so much money, more out of subsidies for her studying abroad.


    This is to be her living expenses.


    No one but Fu Sishen knew that An Ran inherited a large fortune from her brother.


    In the bottom of Qingqing''s heart, she still has no income and needs to rely on her, the only child raised by her elder, so she should pay more for her own children.


    Therefore, no one said anything about the different amounts of red envelopes given by the mother before and after, and everyone happily accepted it.


    Qingqing gave it to her heart, and no one can say no to her.


    But Yu Yu was still frightened by Fu Sijin''s sudden transfer.


    She sent a message soon.


    [Xiao Yuyu: Why did you suddenly give me so much money? ] She was so scared that she thought Fu Sijin had done something bad behind her back.


    [Ajin: New Year''s money from my mother. ¡¿


    [Xiao Yuyu: There are too many, I can''t take it. ¡¿


    [Ajin: Take it, we all have it. ¡¿


    [Ajin: If you return, my mother is not happy. ¡¿


    [Ajin: I will also be unhappy. ¡¿


    [Ajin: Are you willing? ¡¿


    [Little fish:...]


    [Xiao Yuyu: You said all the good things, what else can I say? ¡¿


    This is to accept the money by default.


    [Xiao Yuyu: Thank you auntie for me. ¡¿


    [Xiao Yuyu: Do you want me to buy some gifts for my auntie, she gave me a lot of things before, but I couldn''t return anything. ¡¿


    She is not a temperament that likes to owe people, she always tries to pay back what she gets.


    [Ajin: You give her a daughter-in-law is the best return. ¡¿


    Yu Yu did not respond. Her cousin sat opposite her and looked at her suspiciously: "Sister, why is your face so red? Are you sick?"


    "No, maybe the heating in the room is too hot." She returned to her senses and smiled awkwardly at her cousin.


    After ignoring the people for a while, Yu Yu found out that he had been bombed/bombed three times in a row.


    [Ajin: Can I visit your house on the second day of the new year? Officially meet the future father-in-law. ¡¿


    [Ajin: I have customized our wedding ring a long time ago, would you like to see it, with pictures.jpg]


    [Ajin: My mother said to ask your parents to come out to have a meal together and discuss our marriage. ¡¿


    [Ajin: Let''s get the certificate in the beginning of the year, I can''t wait. ¡¿


    ...


    This person smashed out the heavy news one by one, directly smashing Yu Yu into a daze.


    But it is undeniable that along with shyness and inexplicable tension, there is more joy and expectation in my heart.


    Having been in love for many years, she is finally going to marry the one she loves most.


    The mother fish who cut a plate of fruit and prepared to entertain the guests noticed her daughter''s look, she had a guess in her heart, but she didn''t point out.


    Anyway, her daughter must come to them to confess, just wait.


    Sure enough, when she returned to the kitchen to prepare a family dinner for her family, Yu Yu came over and clung to her waist like a baby.


    "Mom~" still screaming numbly.


    "Eh~" New Year''s Eve is in a good mood, Yuyu''s mother doesn''t mind playing with her daughter: "What''s the matter? Suddenly a slimy person."


    "That... is..."


    When the words turn on the tip of the tongue, I am embarrassed to say it.


    Fortunately, Yu Yu''s mother patiently did not urge her daughter, and was still cooking on her own. This calm attitude forced Yu Yu to be anxious, and she made up her mind and blurted out.


    "My boyfriend said that he wanted to visit you and my dad in our house in the second year of the junior high."


    With a "click", the crab in Yuyu''s mother fell out.


    She also ignored the crab struggling upside down in the sink, turned around and looked at her daughter seriously: "You mean the father of the child in your stomach?"


    "Mom!" Yu Yu was shocked: "You...how did you know?"


    She didn''t dare to tell her parents about this matter. She couldn''t hide it, but she didn''t expect her mother to know it.


    "You stupid girl, don''t throw the pregnancy test stick directly through the window next time." Yuyu''s mother rolled her eyes, showing her daughter''s stupid behavior at that time.


    Just outside the room where Yu Yu was located was the public relations garbage spot on their street. Throwing it down was indeed equivalent to throwing it in the trash can, but she didn¡¯t want to think that the garbage truck had just cleared out the trash that morning, and she saw it when she came back from buying vegetables. Lying quietly with a box of pregnancy test sticks, there is no guesswork.


    It was the person who came here. Later, Yuyu''s mother carefully observed her daughter, and what else did she not understand.


    She was angry and anxious at the time, for fear of her daughter being cheated by a scumbag.


    It¡¯s better for her husband to comfort her and see how her daughter handles it first.


    Fortunately, since the man intends to come to the door for an official visit, it shows that he does not want to be responsible.


    As for whether the other party is worthy of her daughter, she will naturally examine it herself.


    After making up his mind, Yuyu''s mother agreed: "Okay, you will let him come over for a meal on the second day of the middle school."


    Not at noon, she


    I have to go back to my family''s house to see, and I can only wait for the special guest to come back at night.


    With the right words, Yu Yu immediately happily ran out to return to Fu Sijin for news.


    Seeing her daughter who was used to being gentle and demure suddenly became so lively, Yuyu''s mother also knew that her daughter was really stuck.


    She shook her head helplessly, sighed secretly, and then continued to deal with her crabs.


    On the other side, Fu Sijin, who received a positive reply from his fianc¨¦e, was also very excited. He almost couldn''t wait to come to the second day of the second year to meet Yu Yu''s family.


    But at the moment, I still have to be honest with my family for the New Year.


    Gu''s family, who had received the news long ago, was ready.


    The housekeeper''s grandmother knew that her beloved eldest lady was coming back for the Chinese New Year, and happily ran to cook a large table of delicious food, which made the Gu family''s cook useless.


    Gu Lan was waiting at the gate early to pick up people.


    Seeing his sister''s family arrived, he hurriedly stepped forward, and then, not surprisingly, was touched by a woman who was too excited.


    Gu Lan''s face turned dark, and he subconsciously reached out to fight back. Unexpectedly, the **** Gu Qingqing had already prepared. He bounced three times like a rabbit and hid behind Fu Heng.


    He also popped his head and made faces at him!


    This bear kid really didn''t hit the house for three days.


    Seeing that the siblings were about to make a fuss, Fu Heng came forward to stop it in time: "Come and help move things."


    Gu Lan, who was called away, could only act as a coolie unwillingly, while Qingqing had happily ran into the house to find the housekeeper''s grandmother.


    Please give me feedback.


    When Gu Lan and the others finally tried to move a bunch of things into the house, they saw Qingqing comfortably nestled on the sofa, holding a bowl of Yangzhi nectar in their hands, and they were thinking about eating.


    "Give me a drink." Gu Lan unceremoniously went over and snatched the sugar water from Qingqing''s hand.


    "Only a small sip."


    Qingqing can be anxious, for fear that her brother will give her a drink.


    Gu Lan, who only wanted to quench his thirst, took a big sip and deliberately took a big sip to eat the leftovers of Yangzhi nectar, and then returned the bowl that had almost become empty to Qingqing. .


    "Thanks, sister."


    "..." Qingqing was dumbfounded while holding the bowl blankly.


    I want to change the former Xiaoqingqing, and now I am afraid that she has been wronged and cried, but she has grown up, so...


    "Gu Xiaolan, you are dead!"


    Qingqing''s anger started from his heart, and the evil grew to the guts. He picked up the pillow and rushed towards Gu Lan, slamming the stubborn anger.


    "Enough, you, don''t think I dare not beat women."


    After being beaten several times, Gu Lan also got angry. While resisting Qingqing''s attack, he moved to the sofa with difficulty, picked up a weapon (pillow), and fought back.


    As a result, a good sibling reunion resulted in a pillow fight by two older children.


    The Fu family man couldn''t find a place to start even if he wanted to pull it off.


    In the end, the housekeeper''s grandmother heard the movement coming out tremblingly, and screamed in anger, "Whoever makes trouble again, don''t eat."


    The power of not being able to eat is obviously very powerful, especially when the housekeeper¡¯s grandma cooks it.


    No one wants to lose the opportunity to taste delicious food, so everyone has the ambition to choose a truce together.


    I''ll settle accounts with you next time!


    Humph!


    If the expression in his eyes can be realized, Fu Sijin can definitely see the crackling electric flashes.


    He was also very helpless. Obviously, his uncle loved her when her mother was young. How come two of them become friends of Huanxi when they grow up?


    Every time I see each other, I will never stop making trouble.


    But once they separated and began to worry about each other again, the relationship between this brother and sister was also very fascinating.


    It was fun, noisy, and everyone was in harmony at the dinner table.


    Adding Gu Lan and the housekeeper''s grandmother who stayed in the Gu family''s ancestral home, there are only six people in the family.


    However, no matter how few people are, it is more lively than before. Grandma the housekeeper happily throughout the whole process. She always has a small appetite and can''t eat too much, so she likes to feed the juniors.


    One was peeling the shrimp, the other was the meat, and the other was the soup. I was so busy that even Fu Heng was taken care of.


    The old man''s heart, he would not refuse, politely thanked him and silently ate the durian crisp in the bowl.


    After a meal, the host and the host enjoyed themselves. After the meal, everyone moved to the living room, chatting and having fun.


    There are few people, and Mahjong can''t make two tables. Fu Sishen simply greeted his mother and his brother to play the landlord together. If you win or lose a game, you will have a dollar, and there will be little money.


    This game Qing Qing used to know, but now he can''t. Fu Sishen taught her as a novice.


    I don''t know if Qingqing''s newbie luck was also caused by this. She was very lucky today. Not only did she draw good cards again and again, she could always win.


    After one night, even a one-dollar round made nearly one hundred yuan.


    Happy Qingqing took out the money on the spot and ordered milk tea.


    Please drink together!


    This way Fu Heng wouldn''t scold her, Qingqing''s inner abacus crackled.


    She was restricted to only one cup of milk tea a week, and she had already drunk it this week, but there must be one exception for the New Year.


    Thanks to the milk tea shop that did not close during the Chinese New Year. Finally, with Fu Heng''s acquiescence, Qing Qing happily held a cup of milk tea, and joined the two sons to watch them play games.

 Chapter 137： Meet the parents

    Fu Heng, who ran back in the morning, put on a sweaty towel and looked at the Qingqing who was squatting next to the cabinet and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Qing Qing?"


    "Huh?" Qingqing heard the sound and turned his head subconsciously.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Heng asked.


    "Gifts for A Jin to visit her relatives." Qingqing stepped aside so that Fu Heng could see what was in front of her.


    A complete set of gold and silver jade jewelry, hundreds of years of ginseng, and a variety of melon and fruit snacks with auspicious meanings.


    A lot of things are stacked on the cabinet, which is very eye-catching.


    "A Jin just visited in the past, not to be hired, there is no need to prepare so grandly." Fu Heng reminded helplessly.


    Qingqing blinked and looked innocent: "But I heard from the housekeeper''s grandmother that we should treat the eldest daughter-in-law of our parents with special care."


    "The housekeeper''s grandma is from the older generation, but it''s not suitable for young people now. Be good, take everything back, and prepare something for the child to do."


    It was his marriage and not theirs. Their parents can help, but there is no need to consider everything.


    Lest people end up resenting their lack of participation in the wedding.


    Don''t think it''s impossible. Fu Heng has eaten more salt than his sons have eaten. He has never seen any strange things in the shopping mall for half his life.


    In comparison, even the **** incidents of the wife and daughter''s house are just average.


    It''s not common, but it doesn''t go anywhere in particular.


    "Okay." Knowing that she had insufficient social experience and had no relatives or elders to teach her human relations since she was a child, Qingqing felt that it was better to listen to Fu Heng''s words obediently.


    Lest one is not careful, and kindly helps.


    "You have collected all the valuables, and the melon and fruit snacks can be brought by Ajin." These things are not easy to put, and they can''t finish eating too much at home, so they just let the son take them as gifts for the door.


    This is not too expensive to scare people, and is more appropriate.


    Although the husband and wife behaved differently, they actually paid much attention to the eldest son''s first visit to his in-laws.


    It''s a pity that they can''t follow, otherwise they might not be so worried.


    Fu Sijin who just got up to have breakfast: "..."


    Why do these two suddenly become old mothers, so worrying about him?


    Because the agreed visit time was in the afternoon, Fu Sijin was not in a hurry.


    But watching him do nothing


    The ground was swaying everywhere in the house, Qingqing felt very anxious and looked dazzling.


    "Didn''t you say you are going to visit Yuyu''s house? Why don''t you go out yet?"


    Unbearable tortured by anxiety, she began to drive people blatantly.


    "It''s still early." Partial Sheng Fu Sijin didn''t understand a mother''s heart at all, and he looked laid back.


    "It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s getting late." I''m going to hurry up, so I can come back early and tell her how things are going.


    Fu Si would like to take on the task of building a bridge between the two, and Yu Yu''s belly can''t wait. If it is delayed any longer, her grandchildren will be born.


    Fu Sijin, who was almost blasted out of the house, was standing outside the house alone and pitifully carrying a lot of things, with only a ray of residual wind blowing in the background and falling leaves passing by.


    ***


    On the second day of the second year, Yuyu accompanied her mother to her grandmother''s house.


    Because they were thinking about things, the family didn''t stay for too long, so they left at about four o''clock in the afternoon.


    It only takes more than 20 minutes to get from their home to grandma''s home, and it takes less than an hour to go back and forth, so when they get home, the time will only be around 4:30.


    As soon as the car drove to the door of the house, Yu Yu''s mother hesitated and called out, "Sister, is the guy standing at the door of your house your boyfriend?"


    Upon hearing the sound, Yu Yu suddenly raised his head.


    I saw Fu Sishen wearing a camel windbreaker, standing like a green bamboo, standing in front of her house.


    Because of his outstanding appearance, some passers-by have noticed him, and they are still hovering around, unwilling to leave.


    In addition to wanting to make friends with handsome guys, he also wanted to find out what he was doing in Yujia for the New Year.


    This is the old city. All the people who live in the local area are those who have lived in the neighborhood for decades. They all know each other. In other words, they all gossip about each other''s affairs.


    Fu Si is here today, still so high profile.


    I''m afraid it won''t be until tomorrow, the whole street knows that there is a tall and handsome man who came to look for the girl of the fish family during the Chinese New Year.


    A little bit more, maybe they have begun to wear her to marry someone.


    However, Yu Yu is not afraid of these rumors. Besides, this is something that is about to become a reality, and there is no need to hide anything.


    She looked like she was a thief and lost her spirit.


    So Yuyu naturally drove the car into the small courtyard of the house, and then came out and pulled someone who was still standing outside the door blowing the cold wind into the house.


    "Wait." Fu Si clasped Yu Yu''s intention to pull his hands: "I still have some things left in the car. You wait for me to get them."


    "I''ll go with you." Winking a wink at his parents and letting them go into the house, Yu Yu followed Fu Sijin to find his car.


    There is no illegal parking around here, so Fu Sijin''s car can only be parked in the street parking space on the opposite street, and there is still a short distance to go there.


    The two of them were completely walking.


    Noting that Fu Sijin¡¯s exposed big hands were red from the cold, Yu Yu took a quick step, and side by side with him, naturally pulled his big palm into his jacket pocket, and the small hand clasped his fingers inside and gave him Cover the heat.


    Glancing sideways at the woman beside him, Fu Sijin''s thin lips lightly hooked, and his big palm tightened back to hold Yu Yu''s small hand.


    The two came to Fu Sijin''s car and opened the trunk. Yu Yu was stunned: "Why did you bring so many things?"


    Thinking that most of these things were bought by the worried woman at home, a gentle smile flashed across Fu Sijin''s eyes: "It''s hard to be kind."


    "Parents, come and help."


    The fish father and mother inside the house heard the call of the daughter outside, thinking that something was wrong, and they ran out quickly, only to bump into the figure of two big bags.


    "This..." They hurried over to help carry things, and Yu Ma complained: "Why did you buy so many things? It doesn''t cost money?"


    "I didn''t buy these, they were brought by Fu Sijin as a meeting gift for your two elders."


    Knowing that Fu Si can deal with the old foxes of the entire company, but doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of homely situation. In fact, he can understand how to visit her home and bring a meeting ceremony to the elders. It has surprised Yu Yu, so she does not desire too much , And thoughtfully help him deal with his parents.


    My daughter, can she still see her little tricks?


    She glanced at her daughter, and the pair of superiors Fu Sijin immediately smiled enthusiastically and greeted him entering the door: "You are Fu Sijin, the young man is so handsome."


    "Hello, uncle and auntie, I am Yu Yu''s boyfriend, Fu Sijin."


    Fu Si is dedicated to expressing himself in front of the parents of his beloved.


    It is true that he is not as good at dealing with others as his mother, but if he wants to please someone deliberately, he can easily get other people''s high.


    At least Yu Ma was coaxed by Fu Sijin as soon as she met, and she had already started calling him one by one.


    It''s completely a posture of a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she looks.


    In comparison, the attitude of the fish father is more general.


    It''s not indifferent, it''s just that compared to Yuma, it''s less enthusiastic.


    This is also normal, no father will be enthusiastic about a strange man who is about to abduct his baby girl.


    What kind of temper is Fu Sijin, Yuyu still don''t know?


    She had thought that this visit would have been repeatedly cold, and she was ready to speak in front of her parents, but she didn''t expect everything to be useless.


    Even her father''s indifference was completely changed after seeing Fu Si willing to take out a calligraphy with everyone''s handwritten inscription.


    There was a little Fu who shouted more vigorously than Yu Ma, and Yu Yu was speechless.


    Her parents are too good to be bought, right?


    Noting Yu Yu''s sight, Fu Sijin secretly turned his head and gave her a meaningful smile.


    Yu Yu: "..."


    She seemed to see a fox''s tail that kept shaking.


    At the dinner table, Yuyu''s parents watched with satisfaction that Fu Si was taking care of their daughter in a considerate and thoughtful manner. Their eyes were full of affection. They were all people who came by and everyone could understand.


    At this point, the hearts that the two elders had been hanging on finally let go a little bit.


    It''s not that they are overly nervous, but that their family is too far apart from the Fu family. They are not people on a parallel line. Forcibly together, it is hard to say that there will be no contradictions.


    Fortunately, the two children are the main ones who live their lives. As long as they have affection for each other, they can overcome difficulties together.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ma tentatively said: "That Ajin, Auntie wants to ask you a question."


    "Auntie, say it." Fu Sijin was very easy-going.


    "We don''t object to the matter between you and my sister, but I don''t know what your family thinks?"


    Don''t you have not confessed to the man''s family yet?


    Suddenly, various scripts of giants playing mandarin ducks were staged in Yuma''s mind.


    Even Yu Dad cast a concerned look.


    "Uncle and Auntie, don''t worry, my family has seen Yu Yu a long time ago, especially my mother, she is very satisfied with Yu Yu, she can''t hide it..."


    Fu Si smiled a little shyly, and his handsome face blushed: "I am here this time, and my mother also commissioned me a special task, and asked you when your second elder will be free, and she and my dad want to treat your elder to eat together. Let¡¯s talk about my marriage with Yuyu."


    Perfectly hit a straight ball, directly exploding to blossom in front of people.


    Also gave Yuma a huge surprise.


    It''s not that I am surprised that my daughter is about to marry into a wealthy family, but I am happy that she has found a good home.


    Don''t ask why he has only spent a few hours with Fu Sijin, and the mother of the fish thinks that he is a good place to give her daughter happiness.


    Asking is the sixth sense of a woman, commonly known as: intuition.

 Chapter 138： Parents meet

    As night falls, stars are dotted.


    The dim yellow street lights stretched and overlapped two slender figures, one tall and one low.


    Yu Yu and Fu Si held hands and walked in the direction where his car stopped.


    It was late at night, and Fu Sijin''s first visit was over and he was about to go home.


    After being pushed twice by her mother secretly, Yu Yu also walked out and sent Fu Sijin away.


    For a small distance of less than three minutes, they just walked out of the everlasting momentum.


    The main thing is that I don¡¯t want to part with it, I don¡¯t want to separate, I always think that the road can be longer, and it¡¯s better to extend it to the end of the statement.


    "You''re leaving." Yu Yu took Fu Sijin''s hand, unwilling to let go.


    She never knew she was such a slimy person.


    "Well, I''m leaving now."


    As Fu Si said so, he didn''t mean to let Yuyu go.


    The two swayed to the front of his car holding hands. Yu Yu paused, knowing that it had reached the end, and was about to withdraw his hand, but Fu Sijin clasped his wrist with his backhand.


    "Get in the car, I''ll take you home." Open the door of the passenger seat and signaled Yu Yu to go up.


    "No, this way, I just go back by myself." Yu Yu wanted to refuse, but Fu Sijin couldn''t help but stuff it in.


    He moves very gently and carefully, saying that it is a plug, and it is more appropriate to describe it as a practical support.


    "Observe, the car is warm, and it''s not safe for you to go back as a girl at night."


    Just these few steps, where is there any safety?


    Yu Yu still wanted to refute, but was blocked by Fu Sijin: "You don''t care about my mood, you have to care about our baby."


    Well, the persuaded Yu Yu shut up.


    Seeing her sitting obediently, and consciously buckling herself in a seat belt, Fu Si raised the corner of his mouth, and a successful smile appeared on his face.


    He swiftly helped Yuyu close the car door, and walked around to the other side to get into the car.


    "You are driving the wrong way, this is not the direction back to my house!"


    Yu Yu stared at Fu Sijin, wondering what routine this man was going to play.


    "I didn''t admit my mistake." Fu Sijin also said ¡®seriously¡¯: "This road has to go along, and it¡¯s a retrograde."


    So he had to follow the road and make a big circle to send Yuyu home.


    Yu Yu, who understood his routine, pursed his lips, revealing a smiley and angry expression, in short, very complicated.


    But my heart is still sweet.


    She would also be happy to stay with someone she likes for a while.


    "We are married


    Where do you want to go after your honeymoon? "


    "I haven''t received the certificate, and the wedding hasn''t been prepared yet. Why did you want to go so far away?"


    "Are you reminding me to get the certificate with you earlier?" Fu Sijin smiled.


    "I... I didn''t mean that." The thin-skinned Yu Yu was flushed.


    "This year has been so long. No wonder our Xiaoyuyu is anxious to marry me."


    "Who...who is in a hurry, I am not in a hurry at all." After being teased, she began to become angry.


    "I was in a hurry. At nine o''clock in the morning on the ninth day, I brought my household registration book, dressed smartly, and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me." He didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    "Too anxious...well."


    The car stopped, and the ambiguous whispers dissipated in the blending breath.


    After it was over, Yu Yu leaned on the back of the chair panting, looking at Fu Sijin with moist eyes, until the man couldn''t help rolling in his Adam''s apple.


    Helpless, Fu Sijin could only stretch out his hands to cover her eyes: "Don''t look at me like this, I can''t bear it any more."


    His endurance also has limits.


    The woman who has passed by can''t hear what he is suggesting.


    The white little face smashed into a ripe tomato. Yu Yu, who was annoyed by his defeat after another, gave Fu Sijin the soft flesh on his waist until he heard a depressed gasp. Let him go.


    Every time in front of this **** man, even if she loses her temper, she has to be blown up.


    This nasty guy likes to look at her angry, saying that she is more lively and lively than before.


    "Follow me next time, I will pinch you."


    Pushing the car door, before Yu Yu got out of the car, she thought she threatened Fu Sijin super fiercely.


    Little did it know that this look fell in the eyes of men, with only two words: cute.


    ***


    It just so happened that everyone was free at the end of the year, and the two children weren''t fit to delay any longer, so the two families resolutely determined a date to meet.


    The fifth day of the new year.


    In fact, the fourth day of the junior high school is fine, but Qingqing dislikes this day is not good.


    After all, Sihesi is homophonic, and local customs are more taboo about this.


    They agreed to meet at Pinweixuan at 11 noon.


    Pinweixuan is a restaurant under the name of Qingqing. It specializes in Cantonese dim sum, which is considered to be a more famous place in the local area.


    Many people come here admiringly and come home happily.


    I don¡¯t know the taste of my future in-laws, but Qingqing thinks it is better to choose a variety of Cantonese dim sum with light taste.


    There are so many dishes, there are always several to taste.


    It can be said that for this meeting, she


    It''s a painstaking effort.


    "We never saw you so caring when we got married."


    Seeing that his wife is always busy for the eldest son during this period, Fu Heng said that it was a bit of a taste.


    "That''s different." Qingqing touched up her makeup in the car. When we first met, she had to make a good impression on her family.


    "We got married back then as a commercial marriage. We have someone to handle everything properly. As long as we show our face on the day of the wedding, we can think about it. Why do we have to worry about so much?"


    Fu Heng held the steering wheel tightly: "We are not a business marriage."


    The memory of the wife has been restored to after they got married.


    "Oh, if you say no, it''s not it."


    Qingqing lowered his head to play with the blue water jade bracelet on Hao''s wrist, and did not argue with Fu Heng.


    Keenly aware that her attitude is a little cold, but now is not a good time to talk, Fu Heng can only hold back his thoughts, and drove the car to the door of Pinweixuan.


    They came by coincidence and ran into the Yu Yu family directly at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Under the bridge of the juniors, the two parties exchanged a few polite greetings, and then walked into the box that had been booked a long time ago.


    Yu Yu''s parents were a little cautious towards Qingqing, but their attitude was good. Qingqing also behaved very easy-going, only Fu Heng looked a little serious.


    But after Qingqing smiled and explained to her in-laws that his character was like this, everyone didn''t care.


    It''s just that Dad Fish, who originally wanted to take the father-in-law to drink with him, didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    With that serious look, Yu Yu almost made him want to take out calligraphy and painting on the spot to meet friends with Uncle Fu in writing.


    Then the whole gentleman''s friendship is as light as water.


    In comparison, the conversation between Qingqing and Yuma was much warmer.


    The main reason is that Yu''s mother has been looking at Qingqing''s face enviously, asking her for maintenance tips.


    Yu''s family is considered to be a rich family. Yu''s mother does not lack the money for maintenance, and she also pays attention to her love.


    When I went out, I looked ten years younger than my peers.


    But she was only two or three years older than Qingqing, sitting next to Qingqing, but she looked twenty years old abruptly.


    If the girl didn''t introduce this to Fu Sijin''s mother, she would have mistakenly thought this was Fu Sijin''s sister or younger sister.


    "If you want me, I will give you a set of skin care products that I use myself."


    Qingqing¡¯s skin care products are not the big-name products bought on the market, but the beauty formula specially formulated by an old Chinese doctor in private according to her skin type, which is not available in the market.


    Of course, even if the skin is different from hers


    People use it, there will be no harm, at most the effect will be reduced.


    It is still better than most skin care products.


    "How embarrassed then?" The fish mother who was embarrassed said that, in fact, her eyes were full of wants.


    Naturally, Qingqing wouldn''t say no to her without a wink, but still enthusiastically persuaded her to accept it, and then showed her mother a copy of the information.


    "These are the wedding materials I have collected these days. Let''s advise the children to see how to do this marriage."


    The information is very detailed. There are not only a variety of luxurious or romantic wedding venues, but also a variety of wedding dresses, and even the banquet venues and banquet dishes are listed one by one. Dozens of programs are available. Jun pick.


    The fish mother became interested at first sight.


    The two women met, chatting happily and excitedly, and even couldn''t help but laugh out loud, not knowing that they thought they were about to get married.


    "Sorry, I''m going to the bathroom." Qingqing apologized and got up and went out.


    The automatically sensed water rushed on the white plain hands, and the owner of the washing hands seemed to be distracted, standing still for a long time, until he was startled by a hesitant cry behind him.


    "Qing Qing?"


    Qingqing turned her head subconsciously, and saw Yuan Yuanyuan in a plain and elegant dress standing behind her, looking at her unexpectedly.


    "Yuanyuan?" She was also surprised to meet her friends here.


    "Why are you here?"


    The two blurted out together, and then smiled at their tacit understanding.


    "I came to meet my eldest son''s future in-laws."


    It was another paragraph of tacit understanding, and both of them couldn''t help being stunned.


    Looking at each other, both of them saw the unexpected look in each other''s eyes.


    so coincidental?


    Thinking of her previous misunderstanding, Qingqing thought, and suddenly said, "Speaking of which, I don''t know what your future daughter-in-law will look like. Can you meet?"


    "Of course, you can go back to our box with me. It happened that the children in my family hadn''t seen their favorite Aunt Qing for a long time." Yuan Yuanyuan readily agreed.


    The children in her family are doing well with Qingqing. Now that we have met, of course we have to ask the children to come and say hello to the elders.


    Qingqing and Yuan Yuanyuan returned to the box she was in together, and unexpectedly found that they were right next to their box.


    Today¡¯s coincidence is really amazing. Would she go buy a lottery ticket or something?


    While she was absent-minded, Yuan Yuanyuan had already opened the door of the box, and the noisy environment inside suddenly fell silent.


    Seeing the scene in the box clearly, even if Yuan Yuanyuan was used to her temper, she couldn''t help her face becoming black and she shouted angrily: "What are you doing?!"

 Chapter 139： Wealthy control group

    The gorgeous crystal chandelier is dazzling, clearly illuminating the entire box, and also illuminating a funny farce.


    The hideous youth was stopped by three young men and women, and the weak woman with a slightly convex lower abdomen was firmly guarded by a tall figure.


    The only middle-aged woman sitting there looked at the chaotic scene at a loss, her eyes flushed.


    The door of the box was suddenly pushed open from the outside, causing everyone inside to instantly stop their movements and freeze into a comical picture.


    But Yuan Yuanyuan, who watched this scene, didn''t have any thoughts to laugh. The anger had buried her sanity and turned her into an angry fire dragon, opening her mouth and roaring.


    "Stop it all!"


    Everyone turned their heads in horror to look at the person at the door. Qingqing who was standing at the back even saw the girl who stopped the crowd shrinking her neck timidly.


    It seems that they have realized that they have caused trouble.


    No, it''s okay if it''s just a simple cause of trouble. What''s more serious is that they angered their mother.


    "Mom... Mom, you''re back."


    The little girl immediately let go of the hand that was blocking her fourth elder brother, and ran to Yuan Yuanyuan''s side, holding her arm carefully, holding the heart of being a dead fellow.


    Seeing that although her mother''s chest was rising and falling with anger, she didn''t refuse her closeness, she was carefully relieved.


    Then I noticed that behind her mother was a young lady with a superb look.


    She looked at them curiously and blinked.


    Qingqing smiled at her slightly and blinked mischievously. The little girl was taken aback by surprise, and then she smiled politely at her subconsciously, revealing a small tiger tooth, cute and cute.


    "Come on, don''t get too close to her at the end when your mother is angry."


    Feeling that the little girl is cute, Qingqing kindly saved her once.


    "You... are you Aunt Qing?"


    After getting close to Qingqing, the little girl recognized Qingqing for a long time before she barely recognized the identity of Qingqing.


    Qing Qing''s appearance has naturally not changed, but his mental age is different, so his temperament looks different from before.


    In the eyes of the little girl, it is not as domineering as before, or a strong sense of existence.


    If it were replaced with the former Qingqing, it would definitely be that everyone''s sight followed wherever he went, a well-deserved spotlight, but the current Qingqing''s momentum is not enough to support this queen-level aura.


    Qingqing didn''t intend to blend into the family affairs of his friends.


    So she only took Yuan Yuanyuan''s little daughter to hide by the door, watching the female Tyrannosaurus breathing fire inside.


    Yuanyuan


    Yuan is a flourishing white lotus, on the surface like this.


    But in fact, everyone in their dormitory knew that no one could provoke her.


    Because this person is really not a good-tempered person, this is not to say that Yuan Yuanyuan is very irritable, in fact, she is generally calm and easy to get angry.


    But once you get angry, the consequences are not something ordinary people can bear.


    For example, nowadays, several young people in the box can''t lift their heads after being smashed and covered by her face. Even the bewildered middle-aged woman looked at Yuan Yuanyuan''s eyes from surprise to panic at the beginning.


    Obviously, he was also scared.


    Qingqing glanced over the strange girl who was held tightly by the tall young man, and while he was relieved, he caused an unspeakable guilt.


    I really misunderstood people, and fortunately, Fu Heng taught her in time, otherwise she would have to make a mistake.


    After confirming the answer, Qingqing wanted to leave.


    She will stay here, and both sides will be embarrassed. It is better to retreat strategically first, and then invite Yuanyuan out to have a meal after the big deal to comfort her.


    Thinking of this, Qingqing immediately patted the **** the shoulder beside her, and whispered: "Tell your mother that I have left beforehand."


    "Oh, well, Aunt Qing, go slowly." Although she was reluctant to bear this amulet, the little girl didn''t want her family ugliness to be seen by outsiders, so she sent Qing Qing away altogether.


    After returning to his private box, closing the door, and isolating all the noise from the outside world, Qing Qing''s tight back relaxed.


    "Why do you go for so long?" Fu Heng asked her when she sat down and turned his head.


    "Meet a former university roommate and chatted a few words."


    Qingqing explained smoothly, with a light attitude.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Heng frowned slightly, but he was not good at asking what to say in public, so he bowed his head dullly and silently gave her meat.


    This person is always like this. If he feels irritated, he knows to please quietly, and he doesn''t know what to say to coax her.


    Qingqing raised the corner of her lower lip, and quickly flattened it, pretending that nothing happened.


    The next meal was calm.


    Although the two families were a bit overly courteous at first sight, at least both of them were rushing to make their children happy in the future, so the atmosphere was fairly harmonious. At the end of the conversation, they basically finalized the marriage of Fu Sijin and Yu Yu.


    Qingqing and Yuma''s attitudes are the same, even if they are in a hurry, they must not be perfunctory.


    After all, this is the most important wedding in their first/only child''s life. It can only be solemnly solemn, and it is absolutely impossible to take it lightly.


    The unanimous view makes Qing Qinghe


    Mother Yu was able to talk very well, and the two also added friends to each other, waiting to make an appointment one day to continue chatting.


    The subsequent wedding preparations also require more communication from them, and of course the participation of the wedding parties is indispensable.


    Qingqing is not the kind of mother who arranges everything for her children and then lets them sit back and relax.


    If this is the case, Fu Sijin and Fu Sishen will definitely not grow up to be the outstanding young men now, and maybe they will become two mom boys.


    "The account of box 602 is also recorded in my name."


    Before leaving, Qingqing specifically confessed to the restaurant manager who rushed to hear the news and bought the orders for Yuan Yuanyuan''s family together.


    Since I met, I was still in my own territory, so it was only natural to have a meal.


    "Good Mr. Gu."


    The manager did so wittily, and specially arranged for someone to deliver the fruit plate to box 602, without a trace, reminding them that this was their treat by Mr. Gu.


    Regardless of whether the customer appreciates it or not, the favor is clearly given out anyway.


    Never let the boss do a good job without being named.


    After receiving the fruit plate sent by Qingqing, Yuan Yuanyuan rubbed her forehead against the envious eyes of her future in-laws. At the same time she sighed in her heart, she couldn''t help being exhausted when she looked at the chaotic image all over the ground.


    No matter how tired the heart is, she still insists on the etiquette to thank you: "Help me thank you Mr. Gu."


    "Okay." After completing the task, the manager retired.


    After people left, Yuan Yuanyuan stood up suddenly, forced a smile to the middle-aged woman who looked weaker than her, and said: "Sorry, mother-in-law, I am a little uncomfortable, so I will leave. What happened today is Our children are sorry for you and your daughter, I solemnly apologize to you here."


    "No... it doesn''t matter, it''s just that the children are ignorant and play around normally, you don''t need to do that, mother in-law."


    The middle-aged woman wanted to help Yuan Yuanyuan in fear, but she avoided her without leaving a trace.


    "If you do something wrong, you will have to apologize and be punished. There is no reason to use it. I will not deliberately argue about the fault of my child."


    She said righteously, but she didn''t know how to refute it.


    Picking up her handbag, Yuan Yuanyuan glanced at her younger son with cold eyes, then turned and strode away.


    "Eh, mother-in-law!" Seeing Yuan Yuanyuan was about to leave, the cowardly middle-aged woman suddenly called her out loudly when she saw Yuan Yuanyuan was about to leave. After others stopped, she realized that she was later aware of herself. What he did, immediately blushed and stammered to argue.


    "It...actually nothing, I just...just want to ask...


    ...About the marriage of the two children..."


    The more you speak, the more quietly, the more you speak, the more frustrated.


    She is a timid woman by nature, and today she has used up all her courage for her only daughter.


    Fortunately, Yuan Yuanyuan did not intend to embarrass people.


    Ignoring her youngest son¡¯s desperate wink at her, she kindly answered the question of her future mother-in-law: "We have all our grandchildren. I think so, let the children get the certificate after the new year. After the baby is born, we Let them prepare for the wedding."


    This is not a question, but an affirmative sentence.


    Do not allow others to refuse.


    Yuan Yuanyuan has no problem with her future daughter-in-law, anyway, they don''t plan to live with their sons in the future.


    When the old couple are old and can move, they can go to play everywhere, see and see the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, and when they can¡¯t move, they will find a nursing home to enter a nest, and enjoy their old age with a group of old guys.


    Isn''t it better than following the kids to trouble them, and having to fight with the juniors?


    Anyway, they think this kind of old age is very fragrant.


    Of course, these are Yuan Yuanyuan and her husband''s plans for their future, and there is no need to say them, but this thought also affected her attitude.


    She doesn''t care what kind of daughter-in-law her sons marry back. As long as the character is good and the son likes it, she will be happy to fulfill them.


    But today''s appearance still makes her unhappy.


    The main reason is to be angry with his own children, but also disappointed that the two brothers did not communicate well, and they made the scene so ugly.


    Therefore, she will not ignore the marriage process that should be followed, but she also lost the initial enthusiasm.


    That said, it is the eldest son and the future daughter-in-law who are getting married, but not her. What is she doing so actively?


    Tired to death is not to please.


    With a cold sneer in her heart, Yuan Yuanyuan really left this time. At the same time, she took away the youngest son who caused the trouble and the youngest daughter who was worried that her brother would be punished by her mother.


    When the two families met today, she would not allow other children, especially her youngest son, to come over. As a result, both places took her words into ears.


    It seems that she really can''t control them.


    After returning home, seeing her mother''s face was not so good, the little daughter called her timidly: "Mom, are you okay?"


    Yuan Yuanyuan collapsed on the sofa tiredly, without answering.


    Until the youngest son walked over and stood in front of her angrily, and repeatedly accused her: "Mom, I didn''t tell you before, telling you not to let your eldest brother marry that woman, why did you still meet with others? When will you get the certificate after a few years , I don¡¯t allow that woman to enter our house!"


    Opening her eyes suddenly, Yuan Yuanyuan looked directly at her little son coldly, her voice as cold as ice.


    "Why are you not allowed? This family is not your turn to be yours!"


    His cheeks were flushed by the mother''s unrelenting words, and the younger son said angrily: "How can the eldest brother steal my woman? Why don''t you scold him, you know that I am partial! Anyway, I don''t care, that woman If I enter our house, I will never return..."


    "Pop!" The crisp applause made everything stop.


    Yuan Yuanyuan was really disappointed with her younger son when she was so angry that her eyes turned black.


    She picked up the phone tremblingly and transferred 30,000 yuan to him.


    "Take the money and get out of here. You are not allowed to step into this house until you really realize your mistakes. From now on, Dad and I will never give you any more money!"


    "Mom!" The little girl looked at her in shock, but Yuan Yuanyuan had already got up and went back to her room.


    She was afraid of a myocardial infarction when she saw this bad thing.


    "Huh, just leave."


    Young and energetic young people, where can they bear this kind of ¡®humiliation¡¯, even without a piece of clothing, they just turned around and left.


    On the sofa in Fu Heng''s office, Qingqing was playing a game, and suddenly received a private chat.


    [Sesame glutinous rice balls: I drove away my youngest son, but I still couldn''t bear it, and finally gave her 30,000 yuan. ¡¿


    [Qing Qing is a rich woman: Don''t be sad, when the children mature, you will understand your painstaking efforts. ¡¿


    [Sesame glutinous rice balls: Oh, do you think I failed to educate children? These two places are not worrying. ¡¿


    [Qingqing is a rich woman: Don''t think about it, they just haven''t grown up yet. ¡¿


    [Sesame glutinous rice balls: Forget it, let''s not talk about these unhappy things, I''m a little sleepy, so I will rest first. ¡¿


    [Qing Qing is a rich woman: Good. ¡¿


    After a while, she didn''t sleep at all in the room, and Yuan Yuanyuan, who was still sulking, received a takeaway.


    Her favorite fried skewers, and a cup of herbal tea king.


    It was self-evident who sent this thing, she was a little bit dumbfounded for a while, and moved too hard.


    Sure enough, it is your good sister who knows you best.

 Chapter 140： Prosperous wedding

    Fu Sijin always thinks his mother is weird these days.


    Not only was he overly enthusiastic about his wedding preparations, but he was also very concerned about Yuyu¡¯s body. I won¡¯t talk about the daily cold and warmth. A large number of supplements that are beneficial to pregnant women and fetuses were sent to Yuyu like running water. .


    She even bought a house in the city center for Yuyu, planning to give her a meeting present as a mother-in-law and a daughter-in-law.


    What is this going to do?


    More positive than him, the bride-to-be, does he **** want to grab a kiss?


    This inconspicuous thought is definitely not something that the serious Fu Sijin would come up with, but he overheard his brother''s complaints.


    After all, the mother''s behavior is very high profile, everyone knows what she has done during this period.


    The strangest thing is that his dad didn''t stop the **** unreasonable behavior.


    After talking to Yu Yu privately, she was awakened by her words.


    "Maybe, Auntie is just more worried about the child in my stomach?"


    Since the last time he misunderstood Qingqing, Yu Yu didn''t want to think about her in a dark place anymore, so even this kind of crazy ¡®pampering¡¯, she spontaneously found a good excuse for Qingqing.


    Just care about the first grandson or granddaughter.


    Moreover, Gu Qingqing had a lot of money, and these things were very valuable in the eyes of others, and they were even considered a fortune.


    In her eyes, it might be just a little bit of sand exposed between her fingers, not to mention it.


    This statement obviously convinced Fu Sijin to care about children more care about children fucking, so he also...doubly treat Yuyu better.


    No way, his mother was too fierce. He worried that his wife would be robbed by his mother in the future, so he couldn''t cry.


    Only Fu Heng knew that Qingqing was only out of guilt and wanted to compensate others.


    Her eldest lady''s way of treating people well carried the common problems of most wealthy people, throwing money and hard.


    As long as the smashed people are happy, they are also happy.


    On the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, most enterprises resumed work and the Civil Affairs Bureau opened. Fu Sijin and Yu Yu went to get the certificate and became a legal couple.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, taking advantage of this good holiday, the Fu Group announced to the public the good news that the heir was about to get married and sent out invitations. Almost all celebrities in the city received invitations.


    On February 1, the wedding ceremony of Chairman Fu and his wife''s eldest son and heir of the Fu family was held as scheduled, at the old house of the Fu family.


    Because Yuyu loves the culture of the motherland very much, they chose a traditional Chinese wedding, even the dresses are big


    Traditional auspicious wedding dress with red thorns, dragons and phoenix.


    The entire Fu family¡¯s old house was decorated with joy, and red silk was hung everywhere, and the big red double happiness was everywhere.


    Those who didn''t know thought it was making a costume movie.


    However, it is not the actors who come in and out of it, but the ladies and ladies of the upper class.


    Qingqing was busy entertaining guests, and Fu Heng was also busy on the other side.


    The husband and wife barely had time to meet, even the occasional mistake.


    Her throat was a little thirsty. She hadn''t had a sip of water since 3 in the morning. She was so thirsty that she could only take a glass of wine from the table and pour herself a sip.


    Wine does not quench thirst, but at least it can moisturize the throat.


    With great difficulty, all the guests were settled. Before Qingqing could sit down and rest for a while, she saw two familiar figures flash by.


    She raised her eyebrows, stepped over subconsciously, and quietly poked her head out behind the curtain at the corner.


    Sure enough, it was not her illusion, her parents came.


    Seeing this scene, Qingqing couldn''t help but sneer.


    In the past, they sent invitations in person with a good attitude. They didn''t accept them, and they said in front of her that they would never step into Fu''s family. What are they doing now?


    Attending their grandson''s wedding as grandparents?


    Qingqing can almost make up for the appearance of her mother''s domineering and righteous utterance, which is boring.


    She was about to go out and chase them away, but was covered by a big hand suddenly stretched out behind her.


    Qingqing was startled, and was about to struggle. A clear whisper came from her ear: "It''s me."


    ¡ª¡ªIt is Fu Heng.


    Fu Heng glared angrily, but his tight body slackened against the owner''s wishes, and nestled softly in the broad arms of the man behind him.


    He was full of arms.


    The first two suddenly raised their voices and quarreled, which caught Qingqing''s attention.


    After all, in her memory, the couple was scumbag of the child, but they really love each other, and they have never seen their blushing necks quarrel roughly.


    Qingqing naturally refuses to miss the rare beauty.


    She pulled behind the curtain and eavesdropped enthusiastically.


    Mother Gu was very angry and yelled at Gu Yanyu.


    "What do you mean? I didn''t just come to attend my grandson''s wedding, what bad things can I do? Did I deliberately come here to smash the place? You don''t want to think that there are so many guests, I also want to face."


    "I didn''t mean that." Gu Yanyu still looked soft and weak, and there was no momentum when he quarreled with his wife.


    "I think people both


    Although we are not welcome, there is no need to add a block to the children on this happy day. I know you don¡¯t like them. You are not happy when you come over, why bother? "


    "Why don''t you like it? How could I not like the child I gave birth to?"


    Gu''s mother could say this sentence confidently, but Qingqing and Gu Yanyu had the same expression in disapproval.


    If this woman really likes their siblings, Qing Qing''s head can be taken off and kicked for her.


    Gu Yanyu seemed to want to take his wife away, but Gu''s mother refused to go. The noise made him really angry, and could not help but growl slightly.


    "Do you really think I don''t know what you are here for today? That is our own daughter, you must make it so ugly?"


    In one sentence, Gu''s mother was guilty.


    Her eyes were dodgy, but she didn''t dare to look at her husband: "I...what can I do, I''m just here to bless my grandson''s wedding."


    "Go home with me, if you don''t want me to poke the truth in front of the children."


    Gu Yanyu was so hard-headed that he finally subdued his wife and hurried away with her.


    Looking at the two disgusting backs, Qingqing''s face was puzzled: "What''s the truth? What is my mom doing here?"


    Fu Heng''s eyes flashed, and he turned her around by holding Qing Qing''s slender waist, and took her back to the banquet.


    "Since people are gone, don''t worry about it anymore."


    "Yes, it can''t be a good thing anyway. Thinking too much can affect my mood."


    Successfully persuaded, Qingqing obediently followed Fu Heng back to continue to hold the grandson''s wedding.


    They did not let the reporters in, but the rich wedding was still reported by the media, so that even the dancing aunts in the square knew the news that the Fu''s heir had married his wife.


    On this day, the dreams of many ladies and ladies daydreaming were completely broken.


    It was also on this day that the upper class lost a golden bachelor, and at the same time added a wealthy man who everyone envied.


    After Fu Sijin got married, there was no one more person in the Fu family.


    Because the young couple moved out in order to enjoy the last two lives, but also to take care of their work.


    There is a babysitter and bodyguards there, and Qingqing is not too worried that Yu Yu will not be able to take care of herself after pregnancy.


    Moreover, she would visit her when she was free, and occasionally have a chance encounter with her mother-in-law, which was to maintain a close relationship that would not be too disturbing.


    Compared with the joy of the elder son, the younger son is much bleak here.


    An Ran wants


    School begins, and the little couple is about to face separation.


    Fu Sishen was naturally a thousand and a hundred unwilling to give up, but he couldn''t delay An Ran''s studies, or even if An Ran didn''t blame him, his mother could cut him into salted fish.


    The kind that can never turn over.


    So he can only seize the time to cherish every moment, and he rarely goes home with him, and stays with his girlfriend.


    Qingqing once proposed to let An Ran move to Fu''s house, but was rejected.


    The main reason is that no matter how indifferent the relationship is, the settlement is still there, and An Ran will feel uncomfortable when falling in love under the eyes of the elders, so it is more comfortable to stay outside.


    As a result, there were only two lonely old people, Qingqing and Fu Heng.


    "What lonely old man?" Fu Heng''s face showed a hint of helplessness: "We are still young."


    Where did the wife''s unreliable thoughts come from?


    "I just think the house is too deserted, so I just made a joke."


    Qingqing sat in the empty living room and sighed sadly: "Don''t you need to work? Why do you always see you hanging around at home."


    I''m not afraid that Fu''s bankruptcy.


    Bah baah bah, Tong Yan Wuji! Tong Yan Wuji!


    She can''t curse her long-term meal ticket.


    "I''m only dangling in front of you." Fu Heng sat beside Qingqing, holding her hand irresistibly, with a gentle tone.


    "Didn''t you always complain that I am too busy at work and have no time to accompany you? Now that I have time to accompany you, why do you dislike me as annoying?"


    He seemed to be complaining, but in fact he was acting like a baby.


    Qingqing trembled with a bitter cold, carefully trying to pull out his hand, but failed.


    After a few tries, she just gave up struggling and was forced to temporarily separate from her.


    "Let''s talk." Fu Heng said.


    "What is there to talk about?" Qingqing pouted her lips and quickly refused, making it clear that she did not want to hear any explanation.


    If her ears are not so high.


    "Sorry."


    In just three words, she successfully shattered all her persistence, and her eyes turned red in an instant.


    "I''m sorry I made you sad, I''m sorry I didn''t protect you, I''m sorry I didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a husband, I''m sorry...Can you forgive me?"


    When the former Qingqing married Fu Heng, he once joked that his eyes were more charming than his own peachy eyes, and no one could refuse his affectionate gaze.


    At that time, Fu Heng didn''t respond to this joking secretly, making Qing Qing really disappointed, but now this trick is used.


    Qingqing suddenly discovered that she used to...


    It''s not a joke either.


    Who can refuse the affection of a loved one? ,,...,...:

 Chapter 141： Meet my girlfriends

    It was just a complaint about her husband being too busy and not taking care of the family. Now that she has to apologize, and the memory of the two people getting along since they became small before, Qingqing forgave Fu Heng.


    It''s incredibly refreshing.


    Seeing Fu Heng raised his head halfway and stared at him blankly, there was an inexplicable sense of cuteness on his cold face, which amused Qingqing.


    She stretched her arms around Fu Heng''s neck, pulled his head down, and gave a loud boo.


    "Why, have you recovered? I will continue without recovery."


    Suddenly I felt that my husband was silly and naive, and was very easy to molest.


    "Naughty," whispered pettingly.


    Fu Heng''s big palm supported Qingqing''s slender waist to prevent her from falling unsteadily. The two were very close, and the ambiguous breath gradually spread.


    "I have given birth to my son for several months. No, it''s because our son has grown up and is married. My body should be recovered...cough...it''s almost done."


    Qingqing''s face was red, and she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Well, she is just asking for a reasonable husband and wife life. They have been married for two years...


    No, it''s been more than 20 years, and the old couple should have a tacit understanding with each other.


    Even if Fu Heng didn''t understand the hint at first, seeing her uncomfortable shyness would be a blessing to the soul.


    The main reason was that his mentality was still hovering over his wife and he didn''t realize this.


    As for now, the little wife could not bear to imply to this point.


    There is no reason not to eat meat to the mouth?


    As soon as his sturdy arms used force, he lifted Qingqing up the whole waist, and led her upstairs in a princess hug.


    "I have some questions, I want to talk to you in the room."


    As he got closer, Qingqing could clearly perceive the vibration of the man¡¯s chest when he was speaking, his face turned redder, and the whole person was still trapped in a cloud and misty feeling, ecstatic.


    Qingqing got up from the bed in pain all over, with disheveled hair and a clearly sleepy look on her face.


    A pair of powerful arms circled the mountain and slender waist from her back, leaning against her, seeming to keep her reluctantly.


    "Don''t make trouble, I have something to go out."


    She patted her big hand on her waist as if she was soothing the puppy, until the other party loosened it like a compromise, then she walked towards the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, Qingqing sat refreshingly in front of the dressing table and put on makeup, while Fu Heng had a suit and leather collar, and was ready to go out.


    He needs to meet an important guest today, and it is necessary etiquette to go out early.


    Drop the last red lips and complete the entire makeup, Qingqing! Qing smiled at herself in the mirror, perfect.


    Noting her husband standing in front of the full-length mirror and wearing a tie, she took a small object from the dressing table and walked in lightly.


    The slender bare hand slowly drew across Fu Heng''s chest, bringing out a touch of charm, which caused the man''s Adam''s apple to move slightly.


    Lifting his head, his red lips curled up with a charming arc, and as his eyes waved, Fu Heng only felt his throat tighten.


    Before he could move, Qingqing had already moved his hind legs and looked at him with satisfaction: "Well, adding a little decoration is more pleasing to the eye."


    Looking at the huge full-length mirror and looking at the extra sapphire tie clip on the black tie of the tall man inside, Fu Heng also knew what his wife was doing.


    This little naughty ghost.


    A **** low smile overflowed from the throat, and the silky baritone passed into the eardrum, causing Qingqing''s ears to be slightly itchy, and his heartbeat couldn''t help but fast.


    She rubbed her ears unconsciously, and suddenly felt that Fu Heng was deliberate.


    In order to retaliate for his ¡®naughty¡¯ behavior just now.


    "Go ahead, I will go to your company to find you in the afternoon after I finish my work in the morning, but don''t show me any little fairies dangling in front of you."


    Qingqing, who feels that he cannot hold his rank, pushes Fu Heng out in shame, and adds a threat at the end.


    Humph, if it weren''t for this blue face who attracts bees and butterflies, how could she be threatened with express delivery every day.


    There are still some messy and ambiguous photos, but the traces of the photos are so obvious that she can''t bear to look directly at it.


    If you don''t believe it or don''t believe it, it''s true that you are unhappy.


    In the past few days, Qingqing knew the job when he was in Qi Fuheng, and didn''t know how to coax her.


    Knowing that her memory has recovered recently, many times it is easy to be confused by new memories, and she doesn''t know how much she cares about her, so she has to have an episode. This guy knows that women, no matter how old they are, like to be coaxed by sweet words. .


    Sending off Fu Heng, Qingqing changed into simple casual clothes and went out.


    She is not going to any formal occasions, she doesn''t talk about dressing and matching.


    Arriving at the destination on time, standing in front of the strange private restaurant, Qingqing''s eyes are a little complicated.


    But it was only a moment. The next moment, she cleaned up her mood and stepped into this quaint private restaurant.


    The lobby manager who had received instructions from the boss long ago stood by the door and personally guided Qingqing.


    "Guest, please come here."


    The two went one after the other to the door of a wing in the inner courtyard. The manager paused and politely backed away for a certain distance: "We, Mr. Han, are waiting for you inside." "Thank you." Qingqing raised his head and thanked him immediately! That is, reach out and push open the empty wooden door.


    Before I could see the inner scene clearly, the elegant fragrance came out.


    Qingqing raised his eyes and saw that what he could see was an incense burner in the middle of the room with a smoky smoke rising from it. The fragrance in the room was the smell of the spices in the stove after being burned.


    It smells very good, blending with the breath of ancient rhyme.


    In this dynasty, there were houses with carved beams and painted buildings, and there were delicious wines and delicacies of color, fragrance, and natural beauty.


    The beauty leaning on the side of the low tower is dressed in a light blue cheongsam. The perfect tailoring brings out her more perfect figure.


    If the beauty doesn''t look tired and dying on the cushion.


    "You didn''t sleep at night and jumped all night Di?" Qing Qing raised his eyebrows, and broke the silence of the room.


    When the words fell, she suddenly remembered the embarrassing identities of the two of them now, and she stopped chatteringly.


    As if he hadn''t noticed the atmosphere suddenly quieted down, Qingqing went straight forward and sat on the other side of the short step. He didn''t see the field reaching out to twist a piece of mung bean cake on the table and put it into his mouth.


    "I didn''t eat it in the morning, so I planned to rub you on a big meal on an empty stomach, but you gave me these cold things?"


    In fact, it''s not cold. The pastries made by the master in the morning have just come out of the pot. It is hot and it tastes best.


    But Han Weilan also knows that Qingqing picks her mouth, and her squeamish stomach is uncomfortable if she doesn''t drink hot porridge in the morning.


    "The breakfast prepared for you is here."


    She got up and brought Qingqing around to behind the screen. There was a table of Eight Immortals. The table was simply two cups of seafood porridge and some side dishes.


    They are all very simple dishes, but you will know that they are not easy when you eat them.


    Qingqing was not in a hurry to talk to Han Weilan, so she would fill up her hungry stomach before talking.


    When there was stock in her belly and her stomach warmed up, she couldn''t control her little mouth.


    "You were not hi outside last night, but you should have a good time at home."


    While speaking, her thief gaze was still looking back and forth over the drop-shaped collar hole exposed in front of Han Weilan''s cheongsam.


    Han Weilan lowered her head subconsciously, and immediately raised her hand to cover her, her pretty face stained with red clouds. It turns out that the edge of the water droplet that highlights the collarbone and the **** reveals half of the red mark. !


    I told the **** that he was not allowed to leave a mark on her body, but he didn''t listen to him until he answered. But she was tossed so hard that she couldn''t stop him.


    After being teased, the shy gaze inadvertently swept across Qingqing, and he saw something sharp.


    Everyone is a woman who has gone through things, so there is nothing to understand.


    Immediately, Han Weilan retorted: "Also, I didn''t know who it was last night. On the white and delicate shoulders of our little rich woman...tsk tut..."


    Qingqing lowered her head, and then it was her turn to blush.


    Just knowing to dust her neck, but forgetting to block her shoulders, and wearing a shoulder-length skirt, is for fear that others will not know what she did.


    This time the two were tied and looked at each other. Years of tacit understanding made them choose to skip this topic that embarrassed each other.


    I picked up chopsticks and icing tofu for myself. Qingqing took the chopsticks to divide the tofu into small pieces to facilitate the entrance for a while, and asked: "Let''s talk, hiding from me for so long, should I give a reason?"


    Qing Qing raised her eyes, her gaze fell on Han Weilan''s body as if it were real, almost penetrating her.


    "Just for such a ridiculous reason?" She was almost amused.


    "I think our friendship for so many years is stronger than that of a stinky man." Her tone was hurt.


    I didn''t mind that her own father was said to be a smelly man, Han Weilan lowered her head, and the familiar feeling of guilt came to her heart. If it weren''t for her reason, she might choose to escape again.


    "That person, after all, is the provider of my other half of the chromosomes, he almost killed you, more than once, you can really..."


    "Stop it!" Qingqing raised his hand to stop Han Weilan''s words: "I also made your father go to jail twice. This time he can''t get out completely. Do you hate me? Even if only a little bit of blame?"


    "No." Han Weilan shook her head honestly: "I can''t wait for him to die. He deserves it in jail. I only have pleasure. How can I hate you?"


    If it wasn''t for the men behind Qingqing to do it too quickly, she might be the one who should do it.


    "That''s not enough." Qingqing spread his hands, free and easy: "You don''t hate me and I don''t blame you. We are also offset, why should we bother to the point where we can''t communicate with each other? ..."


    Qingqing squinted dangerously, "You lied to me when you said that you love me?"


    It looked like he was looking at a scumbag who abandoned her after all.


    Reading tips: The system checks that the next page of the current chapter cannot be loaded, please click in the middle of the screen, click the lower right corner or the upper right corner to find the "Close Reading" button to read the complete novel content. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 142： Elf

    "Don''t be like this, it''s disgusting."


    Han Weilan rolled her eyes, and the atmosphere between the two became relaxed.


    Knowing to each other, the knot that had been between their hearts was untied.


    After speaking, everyone felt a burst of joy.


    In fact, it was not only Qingqing, but Han Weilan was not willing to cut off this friendship, but because of the guilt in her heart and the fear of seeing Qingqing''s resentful eyes, she timidly chose to avoid it.


    She has never been a very brave person, without the scorching heat of Qingqing that can warm the whole world.


    The soft custard bag was stuffed into his mouth, and the whole mouth was bulging open, leaving a small half exposed.


    Han Weilan subconsciously took a bite, and the scent of milk mixed with the rustling slurried texture overflowed.


    Qingqing stuffed her a custard packet.


    "Talking to me, you are always distracted, don''t you think of a little fairy behind my back?" Qing Qing pursed her mouth, slightly jealous.


    Speeding up and eating the buns, Han Weilan squeezed her small face, feeling that the touch is really good: "The little fairy is right in front of me, isn''t this thinking of you?"


    "What do you miss me?"


    Qingqing suddenly covered herself with a vigilant look: "I tell you, I belong to my husband both physically and mentally, and you are never allowed to covet me!"


    Rolling her eyes, Han Weilan opened her mouth subconsciously and said, "Covet a fart, there is a man behind the old lady, okay, I won''t be hungry to this level."


    She sensibly held on to another word that almost came out.


    Isn''t Qing Qing ready to divorce Fu Heng?


    What is this now?


    She only knew that Qingqing had become smaller because of unknown reasons, but she didn''t know that she had lost her memory.


    However, even the Qingqing girlfriends are not easy to mix things up between husband and wife.


    You can accompany her when Qingqing is down, and follow her to scold the scumbag, but you must not persuade him indiscriminately.


    Don¡¯t you see that many girlfriends broke up because of men?


    Even if Han Weilan knew that Qingqing would not irritate her because of her divorce with Fu Heng, she would abide by her own duty.


    The two talked about each other again, and then they began to talk about their current situation.


    Or it is Qingqing''s gossip about digging Han Weilan''s body.


    "Your son, and that man, what''s the matter?" She asked with a mysterious face: "Don''t be sophistry, but I saw you dating him at the back door of our school."


    Han Wei''s blue eyebrows jumped, and suddenly remembered the car accident before Qingqing.


    She hurriedly looked at her expression, and after not seeing a trace of haze, she relaxed! Relieved.


    Lazily tucked the tail of the big wave, Han Weilan avoided the weight and said lightly: "It''s nothing. I used to be young and ignorant. I played too much. I accidentally got my brother. I wanted to get rid of it, but my physical condition did not allow it. The doctor said that after this fight, don¡¯t want to regenerate. My mother would not allow me to fight. After the baby was born, she worried that my single mother would not be able to do it, and it would not be easy to remarry in the future, so she put the child¡¯s account on her name. Next, she said she was always in good shape."


    Qingqing twitched the corners of her mouth. What is meant by "I accidentally made my brother". What kind of confusing speech is this?


    It may be that Han Weilan smiled at Qingqing''s speechless expression, suddenly a little silly.


    "Isn''t this... for too many years, I''m used to it. I didn''t correct my bald mouth for a while."


    "Just forget it in front of me, you and stop talking nonsense outside."


    Otherwise, others think what''s wrong with their home, maybe you have to say that your house is really messy.


    "What about that man? Your son''s father, do you really like him?"


    This is the topic Qingqing cares most about. No one knows better than her how difficult it is for a home without love.


    Qing Qing was taken aback suddenly.


    Could this be the idea she can have?


    Han Weilan on the other side has already answered.


    "I can only say that I loved him, and now I don''t know how it feels to him."


    The frivolous love of youth, the enthusiasm of moths fighting the fire, in the end they were all crushed into **** by time, and drifted away in the wind.


    When the heart is tired, it''s time to let go.


    Going simply, I never thought about turning around.


    Unexpectedly, she herself was free and easy, but those who were left couldn''t break through, and had to entangle her life and death.


    "You are shaken." As the saying goes, the person who knows you best is not your man, but your girlfriend.


    Seeing her like this, Qing Qing understood her heart.


    Don''t look at Han Weilan''s very dusty surface. In fact, she is a very conservative woman. If it weren''t for her feelings, she would never let a man touch her finger.


    "I have received all the certificates, so it''s just that if I don''t waver."


    Han Weilan lay on the table, not knowing what she thought, her face puffed out angrily.


    Weirdly cute.


    Qingqing couldn''t hold back her hand and poked, and the steamed bun immediately leaked, and there was an obvious venting sound, which made her laugh.


    "I can''t say anything about your feelings, but you have to remember that you are a woman who is supported by someone. If that person dares to bully you, don''t persuade me and go back to me. I will support you for the rest of my life!"


    Qing Qing said righteously, and in turn made Han Weilan amused.


    She smiled and gave Qing! Qingqing gave a big hug, and deliberately squeezed her voice pretentiously: "Master, if you want to support someone, you have to pay for it? I''m very expensive."


    "It''s simple." Qingqing transfers one hundred thousand without saying a word.


    Han Weilan: "..."


    Rich woman, I hold your thigh!


    Having said that, she slightly apologized: "I''m sorry, I really have something to do this time, so I didn''t go to our son''s wedding."


    The two previously joked that they wanted to give Qingqing''s son to Han Weilan as a godson, but this did not happen in the end, but it did not prevent Han Weilan from using it to dispel Qingqing''s anger.


    If it weren''t for her not attending Fu Sijin''s wedding this time, Qingqing wouldn''t be so angry that she would have the strength to see her.


    Until now, Han Weilan knew that she could no longer escape, so she honestly nestled in the store and waited for her to come.


    Qingqing took the gift box and opened it. There was a sapphire necklace lying quietly inside.


    The price of this piece alone is no less than one million, and there is a check underneath the necklace, and the amount is also one million.


    "Let''s go, grab the bank or win the lottery?"


    She picked up the necklace and put it on her neck. The clasp of the necklace was too small to wear, so Han Weilan consciously helped.


    By the way, answer Qingqing¡¯s ¡®question¡¯.


    "If you didn''t grab it, you didn''t hit it. It''s because you got rich from men."


    Qing Qing: "???"


    Holding Qingqing''s eyes at the misplaced woman, Han Weilan covered her with his hands: "What kind of eyes, I just took my spare money and played some financial investment with my husband, and made tens of millions. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, just want to ask my brother-in-law still accept disciples?"


    "Are you so rich and greedy for money?"


    "A lot of money doesn''t let you down."


    The two women talked and laughed, and the morning passed.


    At noon, Qingqing continued to eat at Han Weilan''s place. In the afternoon, he ran to her ruthlessly and went to find her relatives by herself.


    Han Weilan spit out a few words: "See Lulu and forget your friends."


    Qingqing walked briskly into the Fu Shi Group headquarters, still carrying milk tea bought on the road.


    I bought several cups and drank with my husband and son so that no one would scold her.


    She is really a little clever.


    Everyone at Fu''s headquarters knew who she was, and no one dared to stop her.


    Qingqing takes the high-rise elevator directly! When the ladder arrived in front of the chairman''s office, seeing the frosted glass door closed, she pushed the door directly in.


    "Fu...heng..." Qing Qing was dumbfounded.


    Don''t doubt, there is no glamorous and exciting picture, there is only one person in it, but the picture is really exciting.


    Qingqing entered the door quickly and shut the door tightly by the way: "Why did you come out without wearing clothes in the bath?"


    So he didn''t find his clothes in the lounge, so he walked out to find it.


    I thought it was Qing Qing who was playing in the past, so he took it out and threw it around, or hid it in some corner.


    "Knock, knock..."


    There was a knock on the door and a timid voice: "Chairman, I will wash and dry your clothes for you and send them to you."


    "I just passed by the laundry room and saw your clothes in it, so I brought it to you, and I came to apologize to you by the way. I''m sorry, I didn''t intentionally spill the food on you."


    The cowardly voice faintly cried, as if the master was about to cry with guilt.


    If you want to change a man with a little thought, I am afraid that he will open the door immediately, and he will be comforted by holding the person in his arms pitifully.


    It can''t be comforted to some terrible places.


    But Fu Heng does not belong to this kind of man: "The clothes are left at the door, you call Cheng Tezhu over."


    His voice was terribly cold, and he knew it was hovering on the edge of anger.


    But the girl outside the door seemed to be unable to understand, she kept knocking on the door and wanted to come in.


    She seemed to predict that Fu Heng inside the door would be inconvenient to open the door, or that the inconvenient person would become her after opening the door.


    At that time, maybe everyone will feel very ¡®inconvenient¡¯.


    Mainly eye problems.


    "You..." Qingqing pointed at Fu Heng, swiped towards the door of the lounge, "Go in and get under the bed. You are not allowed to expose any piece of meat. If you dare to be eaten tofu, I will kill you."


    Fu Heng did so obediently, not even daring to resist at all.


    After people covered herself tightly, Qingqing turned around and opened the glass door, and directly ran into the face with the young beauty outside the door.


    The little beauty who originally wanted to rush in directly stopped and looked at the big beauty who appeared in the chairman''s office in astonishment.


    The big beauty adjusted her eyebrows slightly, and there was a chill in her peach blossom eyes: "Oh, where is this little fairy, you can''t wait to seduce someone else''s husband?"


    Reading tips: The system checks that the next page of the current chapter cannot be loaded, please click in the middle of the screen, click the lower right corner or the upper right corner to find the "Close Reading" button to read the complete novel content. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 143： Face slap

    Qingqing''s words were really rude, and immediately made the young girl outside the door flushed.


    "You...who are you? Why do you curse so much?"


    "I''m so angry." Qing Qing raised his chin slightly, and looked down at the petite woman with the most contemptuous eyes.


    "I didn''t." The woman was still debating, but Qingqing didn''t bother to listen.


    "Do you know it in your own mind? When you bring the clothes, you have nothing to do here. Go to work. I paid so much money to hire you, but I didn''t want you to soak my men."


    She almost grabbed the clothes she was holding tightly in her arms, and Qing Qing threw it back on the sofa with great precision.


    The girl outside the door was red and white, and still faintly blue, but because of Gu Qingqing''s overpowering aura, she didn''t dare to say anything, her eyes were red from aggrieved.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, the angle of her position is very subtle.


    It just so happened that Fu Heng, who hadn''t cared about the door of the lounge, could see her face in tears.


    Qing Qing: "..."


    Still not giving up, when she is blind?


    Qing Qing, who was extremely speechless, picked up his mobile phone gracefully and dialed the number of the security room.


    "Hey, there are two people coming up from your side. There is a female gangster blocking the door and trying to obscure the chairman. Hurry up, otherwise the chairman''s innocence will be lost."


    The security room that received the call: "..."


    The astonished female hooligan: "..."


    Chairman who is about to become innocent: "..."


    Cheng Tezhu, who had just arrived on the scene after receiving the news: "..."


    Madam mighty!


    The little goblin, who was dragged away by the security guard in disgrace, cried with anger.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she shook off the restraints of the two security guards and ran away in tears against the curious eyes of countless colleagues.


    The two front desk ladies just raised their heads after eating melons from the staff group, just to see the back of one of the parties running away in tears.


    It is inevitable to whisper in private.


    "Is that new here?"


    "It''s another dreamy little princess who has read too many novels."


    "Tsk tusk tusk... Didn''t she find out the reputation of our chairman''s wife before she did it?"


    "Madam has just returned from a trip abroad. Some people may think that she can''t lift the knife and started to float."


    "Maybe the Personnel Department will have another resignation letter tomorrow."


    "It''s not necessarily. The company''s welfare is so good, and the wife is not a grudge. No one will embarrass her when she works honestly."


    "It''s hard to say, I just stepped into the community


    The little girl in the field is not so easy to bend for fifty cents like us. "! "Oh, life will finally deal with this fairy. "


    I don''t know what happened downstairs. After just passing away the unruly little fairy in a few sentences, Qingqing asked Cheng Tezhu to buy Fu Heng a new suit.


    "Madam, haven''t the chairman''s clothes been washed?" Cheng Tezhu looked at the messy clothes on the sofa in a puzzled manner.


    "I don''t like my men wearing clothes that other women have touched." Qingqing said confidently.


    Cheng Tezhu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he glanced at the chairman in the lounge.


    The chairman did not dare to speak, and it seemed that he did not dare to resist his wife''s decision.


    Come on, he still hasten to redeem his merits.


    After receiving the card from Qingqing, Cheng Tezhu ran away without a trace.


    Everyone was gone, Qingqing ignored Fu Heng and simply folded and sat on the sofa on the other side to make tea for herself.


    -Reduce fire.


    Fu Heng waited for a long time and saw that Qingqing ignored his meaning, so he had to walk out of the lounge slowly.


    He said he didn''t have any clothes, but he actually left a pair of underpants. He has a place to store these private clothes, so they won''t be taken away randomly.


    "Qing Qing..."


    Irrespective.


    "Wife..."


    Irrespective.


    "Dear¡­¡­"


    Still ignorant.


    After yelling several times, Fu Heng still didn''t respond to Qingqing, so he couldn''t help but stepped forward and leaned over to see what she was doing.


    Qing Qing was looking at her phone.


    To be specific, she was watching the surveillance video sent by the security room just now.


    It is impossible for the chairman''s office to be so important that there is no monitoring.


    In order to prevent commercial thieves, she never expected that she was used to guard against female hooligans today.


    The video shows that when Fu Heng''s dirty clothes went into the bathroom in the lounge to take a bath, the female staff member just walked into the chairman''s office and entered the lounge. After she came out, she held a pile of clothes in her arms. Go away sneakily.


    Qingqing with a bit of a split in the three views: "..."


    Fu Heng with a cracked expression on his face: "..."


    He picked up his cell phone in silence: "Call the police."


    This is really a hooligan.


    "Forget it." Qingqing stopped. It wasn''t that she was kind, but: "The man is not sentenced by the wretched man."


    Unless the circumstances are particularly serious.


    This situation is obviously not a serious plot. Even if the girl with a brain problem is caught, she will at most give oral education and then be released.


    At that time, the media who received the news will certainly not let go of this shocking joke.


    They still have a face. ! Feeling that his wife was right, Fu Heng had to give up calling the police, but there was still no lack of explanation.


    "I don''t know her. Today, I went downstairs with other high-levels to inspect and ate in the dining hall by the way. When she came up, she spilled my food all over and burned my hands.


    With that, Fu Heng stretched out his arm to show Qingqing to see where he was slightly red.


    Qingqing glanced, and it was true that some small transparent blisters were even floating in some places.


    "How many times have you said that after being scalded, you have to wash it in cold water for 20 minutes to prevent foaming. You forgot to me?"


    "I wiped toothpaste." Medical Xiaobai Fu Heng said.


    "Toothpaste is a ghost, isn''t scald medicine worthy of a name?" Qingqing, who was furious, didn''t know what he was talking about, his head was dizzy.


    Fortunately, there is a box of first aid kits in the lounge with a scald medicine inside.


    Fu Heng stared softly at Qingqing''s intently figure, and did not forget to apologize for what happened just now: "I''m sorry."


    The tone was pitiful, like a little milk dog that had fallen into the water, with his hair still wet on the side of his face, it looked more like it.


    "I apologize, I''m not angry." Qingqing said, "You have no one with your perverted physique."


    The woman who sent her threatening couriers before, and this female hooligan, plus the countless total cases before, Qingqing has long been out of temper.


    just¡­¡­


    "You have to pay more attention to yourself, not for anything else, at least you should protect yourself."


    How about she surrendered Ah Da Abu to Fu Heng as a bodyguard?


    Qing Qing thought.


    and¡­¡­


    Her expression was dim.


    Her mood also hopes to be taken care of.


    Even if she can see through the truth every time, and her mentality is strong enough to ignore these things, but after a long time, it will inevitably not be affected.


    After all, she is just an ordinary person, not a godless god.


    The big hand with well-knotted joints unconsciously stroked Shang Qingqing''s side face, seemingly inadvertently erased a little bit of crystal from above: "Sorry."


    "It''s not your fault, any apologies."


    Spread the last wound evenly with scalding medicine, and then carefully put on a layer of breathable bandage, and the bandage is complete.


    "Notify the Personnel Department to fire that female employee."


    If she simply covets wealthy men and wants to be in high position, Qingqing can still tolerate it, because she believes in Fu Heng''s character, but now things are more than just a little fairy! Trying to seduce a man is so simple.


    Their company can''t tolerate such dangerous people.


    "Good." Fu Heng didn''t ask, and unconditionally agreed to his wife''s suggestion.


    He also feels bad today.


    Originally, she planned to just have some casual food with Fu Heng in the company canteen.


    The Fushi Group has high benefits and good benefits. The company not only has a dining hall, a recreation area, an entertainment area, a tea room, but also a special staff lounge, including a laundry room and other facilities, ensuring that it is more comfortable than living at home.


    Many employees who need to work overtime and stay up all night will choose to stay overnight at the company, saving time for commuting home.


    Famous with the high-end environment, there is also their Fu''s dining hall.


    However, after the incident, Qingqing is now a bit repulsive to the company canteen, and doesn''t want to go to eat.


    "I strive to get off work early today and go home to cook for you myself?"


    Seeing Qingqing''s tangled little brows were twisted tightly, Fu Heng suggested with a smile.


    "Okay." Qing Qing agreed.


    After her memory was restored to adulthood, Fu Heng seldom cooked for her. The opportunity was rare. How could Qingqing miss it?


    "What do you want to eat? I will get off work later and we will go shopping together."


    Fu Heng said while sitting at his desk, preparing to deal with some squeezed documents.


    "I don''t pick, as long as there is meat."


    The recipe for carnivorous animals is so simple.


    "Good." Buy some more vegetables and go home, he remembered.


    "Hum." A new e-mail notification appeared at the bottom of the computer screen.


    Fu Heng subconsciously saw that there was nothing in the email, only an attached file, remarks: [a large back door car accident investigation].


    With his eyes condensed, Fu Heng raised his head and glanced at Qingqing who was playing the game with his head down. He moved his fingertips while holding the mouse and immediately closed the email.


    Qingqing and Han Weilan are in the dark.


    Two rookies can only peck at each other in the Bronze Game. Fortunately, this game cannot hurt their teammates, otherwise they will become the first pair of pig teammates in the history of the game to kill each other by mistake.


    Fortunately, Han Weilan found a great **** to lead them to fly, otherwise...


    Well, the great **** can''t bring them two rookies.


    Did not save them.


    At the end of the game, Qingqing puffed up his cheeks with anger when all of us were killed, come again!


    She doesn''t believe it, can she always be a rookie?


    Reading tips: The system checks that the next page of the current chapter cannot be loaded, please click in the middle of the screen, click the lower right corner or the upper right corner to find the "Close Reading" button to read the complete novel content. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 144： Lantern Festival

    After finishing today''s work, Fu Heng raised his eyes.


    A salted fish was lying on the sofa.


    A raised eyebrow: "What''s wrong with you?"


    A frustrated look of the soul out of the body.


    "Nothing." Qingqing waved his hand weakly: "It''s just that I suddenly recognized that I''m a trash."


    "How can you be a trash? Who gave you the illusion?" Fu Heng felt that his wife had been hit.


    He couldn''t help thinking about what happened recently, for fear of missing something.


    However, the case will be solved in the next moment, and the truth is that Qing Qing received and sent it herself.


    She shook her phone to show Fu Heng the gray record: "I played 20 games this afternoon and I won one game."


    That round was because of all the novices on the opposite side, and one person dropped the connection because of the bad network, they could win.


    Think about it, there is an illusion of being mocked, and self-confidence is frustrated.


    Fu Heng: "..."


    The thinking of the young man cannot keep up with the old man.


    "Are you hungry? I just finished busy here, go shopping together?"


    "Walk around, I''m hungry! You buy more seaweed, sea velvet, jellyfish, etc. by the way, and get me a cold mix and store in the refrigerator as a snack."


    When I heard about eating, Qingqing was the most active in the audience.


    She immediately resurrected with full blood, and a carp sat up, pulled up Fu Heng who had just put on his coat, and rushed out.


    The two of them drove out from the parking lot underneath. Halfway through the drive, Fu Heng suddenly braked. If Qingqing''s seat belt was not fastened, he almost flew out.


    She turned her head angrily and stared at Fu Heng. Before she could find him to settle the account, she saw him staring directly in front of her with a cold expression.


    Qingqing followed his gaze and turned to look, and saw the female gangster who had been driven away by her in the afternoon with open arms and aggressively blocking their car.


    The distance between her and the car was very close, and if Fu Heng hadn''t braked in time, I''m afraid he would have really crashed into it.


    "...Touch porcelain!"


    Qingqing was so angry that he wanted to spit out a fragrant fragrance. After all, he knew that considering his identity, he forcibly resisted not lowering the quality of the people across the country.


    Seeing the car stopped, the female hooligan''s eyes lit up slightly, revealing a hint of joy.


    But then she immediately remembered the call she had just received from the personnel department, and she was so angry that she went around the front of the car aggressively, knocked on the car window hard, and signaled the people inside to lower the car window and she wanted to speak.


    Without even giving a glance to the opponent, there were no obstacles in front of him, and Fu Heng immediately stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out like an arrow from the string, spraying exhaust from the female hooligan. ! .


    This is impossible. He drove an energy-saving car, powered by electricity, and had no harmful gas like exhaust gas.


    But it was enough for him to leave that capable woman far behind him.


    "Don''t you listen to what she is going to say?" Qing Qing turned to look at the figure that was gradually moving away behind her.


    "Don''t listen, I''m afraid she will hurt you."


    They all say that the other party has a brain problem. What if the other party suddenly throws some dangerous objects into the car when the window is opened?


    Fu Heng doesn''t care what happens to him, but he absolutely does not allow others to hurt his wife''s hair.


    Even the slightest possibility of danger must be eliminated!


    The sudden blocker did not affect the couple''s plan, and they went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables as usual.


    Regarding this "parent-child" activity, Qingqing said...it is very novel.


    That''s right, her eldest lady has never set foot in the territory of the vegetable market, and today is also the eldest **** the sedan chair, the first time.


    Fortunately, Fu Heng led it, otherwise Qingqing would have to get lost in this labyrinthine vegetable market.


    The huge vegetable market is full of people, and the crowd in Xixi Ranran is more crowded than the shopping mall.


    It is full of fishy smell, rotten vegetable leaf smell, and some unknown smells, mixed together, forming a complex temperature that is not very smelling, but it is still within the tolerable range.


    At least Qingqing didn''t dislike her and covered her nose and mouth. Of course, part of the reason was that it was impolite.


    Comprehending Qingqing''s feelings, Fu Heng made a swift battle and swept the entire vegetable market with her like a wind-scrolling cloud, and returned home with several bags full of trophies in less than twenty minutes.


    There are fish and meat in it, all Qingqing loves to eat, of course, vegetables are also essential, even if some Qingqing don''t like to eat it.


    For example, green peppers.


    After shopping, the husband and wife were about to go home. Only halfway through the road, Qingqing suddenly stopped and looked surprised: "Little bird?"


    Fu Heng heard her whisper sharply, and immediately turned his head to look, only to see a vendor selling sparrows.


    Before he could identify which was the bird in Qingqing¡¯s mouth, the person beside him quickly stepped forward, rushed directly to the vendor, and threw out a stack of hundred yuan bills: "I bought all these birds."


    There is no reason not to do business.


    The vendor immediately took the money with a smile, opened the cage, and raised the chopper on the chopping board: "Wait a minute, I will help you deal with these birds."


    "No need." Qingqing immediately stopped: "I just look at these cute birds and want to buy some for my daughter as pets."


    Do pets need so many?


    Doubtful thoughts follow! It flashed past the vendor''s mind, and then he was ignored.


    Regardless of him, local tyrants are rich and willful.


    He sells sparrows in this stall, and indeed some children see the cute birds and insist their parents buy one to be a pet, but the girl in front of them buys more of them.


    However, these are meat finches that he bred specially, and they are usually not long-lived. Out of good intentions, the vendor reminded him: "This bird is not alive and not suitable for pets."


    Seeing that Qingqing insisted, the vendor didn''t care about it. Anyway, he just made money.


    The cage was made of bamboo and was worthless. The vendor simply gave the entire cage and the bird to Qingqing, carrying the money, and went home with ease.


    Qingqing walked back with a cage of birds, and did not say anything to Fu Heng''s sight, but after leaving the vegetable market with him, the two deliberately drove to the suburbs to release all the birds.


    Whether it''s dead or alive depends on God''s will.


    "Tweet Tweet..." A clear and happy bird song came from my ear, and it seemed that the bird was expressing gratitude to Qingqing.


    On the way home, Fu Heng still couldn''t help but asked, "That bird that made you smaller?"


    "No, it''s not that weak." Qingqing shook his head in denial, and then explained: "This is another one. I recognized it because it looks like it."


    Although they are the same species, Qingqing feels that the strength between the two Zhu Mengbirds is also very different.


    Divided by cultivation novels, the one who helped her realize her wish should only be a big-blooded existence.


    And this one, which was caught by the merchant and mixed in the sparrow, was a real rookie.


    Fu Heng: "..."


    In fact, he was more like asking, isn''t it even more shocking that Qingqing can meet two Zhu Mengniao that no one else will meet in a lifetime?


    But the person involved didn''t realize this, and didn''t even take it seriously, so that Fu Heng seemed a little fussy.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Heng also restrained his emotions, as if none of this had happened.


    Anyway, Qingqing couldn''t make a wish to be smaller anymore, saving such magical creatures would be regarded as doing good deeds, there was no need to entangle too much.


    Today''s dinner is destined to be rich.


    Fu Heng made all the dishes they bought, steamed yellow croaker, boiled octopus in bean paste, abalone and chicken bone soup, braised pork, cola chicken wings, stir-fried pork with green pepper, stir-fried three silks, mixed salad...


    The table was full of vegetables, and Qingqing was stunned. ! "We are just two people, can''t eat so much."


    "Who said there are only two people?"


    Gu Lan''s arrogant voice came from the door, and Qingqing subconsciously turned her head to look, only to find that he was more than one person here.


    Fu Sijin and his wife, Fu Sishen, Bai Qiyu, and even the small rice cakes came.


    He has grown taller and has grown a lot, and he has already had a young handsome appearance, but for him now, he is still a young child.


    "Nian...what''s the name of this child?" Qingqing forced a smile, somewhat unnatural.


    Obviously they were good friends who knew each other, but in the end they became a state of not knowing each other.


    If she hasn''t seen people all the time, she has some regrets that she will bury it in her heart, but suddenly let her see herself, the uncontrollable pain that has been suppressed rolls over.


    Bai Qiyu, who pretended not to see Qingqing''s sad look, played the role of introduction.


    "Nian Gao, this is your Uncle Fu''s wife, just call her Aunt Gu."


    "Aunt Gu." The rice cake cried out obediently, and Qingqing''s figure was clearly reflected in the clear big eyes, which was strange.


    The hand hanging down the skirt unconsciously squeezed the skirt tightly, and Qingqing felt that she was showing a gentle smile unique to her elders: "The rice cakes are so good."


    As soon as the words were spoken, she was suddenly relieved.


    People who are not living in a timeline originally, even if there is a brief confrontation because of an adventure, in the end they have to return to their own lives.


    Qingqing is no longer sad, she is only fortunate that she once had such a good friend.


    The next two get along because of the harmony that everyone expected.


    Qingqing will patiently bring rice cakes to play, and will also give him homework guidance. As a high-achieving student graduating from Jinda University, the homework of a mere elementary school can''t trouble her.


    When other people saw this, they didn''t say anything, but in fact they were relieved.


    Gu Lan rolled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen with great momentum: "I''ll help make dumplings."


    Yes, today is the annual Lantern Festival, a day of reunion.


    Gu Lan was alone and widowed, so he simply ran to the Fu family to celebrate the festival with his sister''s family. The Fu brothers were originally going to go home, and Bai Qiyu was invited by Gu Lan.


    His brother-in-law, who was busy becoming a trapeze, left their children on a business trip again. He and his nephew were left alone for the holidays at home. It was cold and boring.


    Just as Gu Lan sent a text message, he came with his nephew.


    Reading tips: The system checks that the next page of the current chapter cannot be loaded, please click in the middle of the screen, click the lower right corner or the upper right corner to find the "Close Reading" button to read the complete novel content. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 145： miss

    Gu Lan and Qingqing squatted at the door of the kitchen together, staring at the busy people inside.


    The two siblings drew a line of separation with chalk in front of them, and were ordered not to cross the line and enter the kitchen area.


    Qingqing was a bit aggrieved: "We can all go in and help next year, why can''t we?"


    She is so angry.


    "Just you, come on, do you go into the kitchen to help or do damage, don''t you have any points in your heart?" Gu Lan rudely hurt his sister.


    Qingqing sneered, and immediately sneered: "Oh, you are not a kitchen killer."


    The weird glutinous rice **** that this man just tossed about is still hanging aside, and he dares to slander others under the conclusive evidence. Who gives him the confidence?


    After they fought each other, the two children who had been isolated from the kitchen looked at each other, sighed together, and continued to look at the busy people in enviously.


    They really want to go in and help.


    Not overly diligent, just for the joy of playing with ingredients.


    Obviously, this happiness is not accepted by parents.


    The glutinous rice **** were wrapped and cooked by the chef Fu Heng, while the others moved to the dining room to prepare the meal.


    The large solid wood round table can accommodate more than a dozen people. Everyone gathers together, while enjoying the food while pushing the cups and changing cups, it is very lively for a while.


    There was a space next to Qingqing, which was reserved for Fu Heng.


    He quickly came out of the kitchen with a bowl of hot glutinous rice **** in his hand and placed it in front of Qingqing: "It''s too hot now, eat rice **** after dinner."


    "Brother-in-law, where''s my share?"


    Gu Lan watched Fu Heng only serve Qingqing as glutinous rice balls, and suddenly felt unfair.


    Xiaobai, who was also kicked out of the kitchen, how can the treatment difference between people be so big?


    "I don''t have any hands?" Qingqing cast a glance at his brother.


    Used to him.


    Gu Lan: "..."


    My point is that no one will serve me glutinous rice balls? The point is to imply that you care about me and do your responsibilities as a sister!


    Qingqing, who pretended not to understand, put a chicken wing on the rice cake: "Eat more rice cakes."


    "Thank you Aunt Gu." The rice cakes thanked him obediently, and the corners of Qingqing''s mouth twitched, and there was a burst of earth-shattering laughter in her ears.


    "Hahaha..."


    The rice cake, who didn''t know the truth, looked at Gu Lan suspiciously, wondering why this strange uncle suddenly laughed so happy.


    Others who know the inside story are willing to remain silent together, after all, the jokes of Mom/Qingqing are not so good-looking.


    Sure enough, for a moment, the laughter was unexpected


    Stop, only the whimper of something being choked.


    Qingqing quickly stuffed a durian tree that Gu Lan hated the most with his eyesight and hands, and blocked the annoying mouth.


    Gu Lan had a large piece of cake in his mouth funny, his eyes rounded, and the strange smell in his mouth almost didn''t make him faint.


    He was about to spit out the durian crisp, but he suddenly looked at his sister with an implicit threatening look: "There are children here. Don''t set a bad example of picky eaters."


    Subtext translation: eat it, you will die if you dare to spit it out!


    Can Gu Lan be the one who is threatened so easily?


    He bowed his head in anger, but a familiar little hand appeared in his sight. He raised his head to face Shang Qingqing''s pitiful little face.


    "Qingqing knows that my brother is the bravest, just durian, how could you dare not eat it."


    Knowing that this woman was deliberately pretending to be tender and coaxing him to eat durian crisps, Gu Lan was still not determined and relented.


    It''s not just a durian crisp, and it''s not a poison. Just eat it.


    He closed his eyes and took a mouthful of boredom. After eating, Gu Lan picked up several chopsticks-smelling foods and stuffed them into his mouth, trying to suppress the nauseating smell.


    The Fu brothers looked at their uncle''s embarrassed appearance with sympathy.


    Knowing that his culprit was kept in his hands, and he insisted on getting together and being abused, my uncle was also very aggressive.


    This is just a small episode and does not affect the atmosphere of the whole reunion dinner. Everyone chats and laughs together lively, abandoning the etiquette of not eating and talking, how do you feel comfortable.


    Not to mention, this kind of reunion dinner, which can be called a party, feels particularly good.


    Lively and taste.


    "Goodbye rice cakes, come to Auntie''s house next time to play."


    Qingqing personally sent Bai Qiyu and the nian gao out to the gate of the villa area, and only then reluctantly waved goodbye to them.


    "Bye bye Aunt Gu." The rice cake was also very reluctant to Qingqing.


    After only getting along for one day, he really liked this beautiful aunt who would play with him patiently and could help him do his homework. The most important thing is that the beautiful aunt looks very similar to his good friend Qingqing.


    He is too young to think about the relationship between Qingqing and Aunt Gu, but this does not prevent him from having a long life for her.


    It''s just the kind of affection that a simple child has to an adult he likes, similar to a good friend with an older age.


    Qingqing turned around and turned back after the rice cake followed Bo Qiyu in the car.


    As soon as he turned his head, he almost ran into a wide embrace.


    But she braked in time and couldn''t bear the other party''s initiative to''touch the porcelain''.


    Qingqing only felt that her waist was tight, and she was stopped into a warm and strong embrace.


    The whole body was enveloped by the familiar breath, Qing Qing subconsciously stretched out his hand, hugged the man in front of him, and asked softly: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I just want to hug you." Fu Heng arched his back and buried his head on Qing Qing''s shoulders, not wanting his wife to see his extremely ugly appearance.


    Fortunately, Qingqing didn''t mean to ask the bottom line, she stood quietly on the spot, enjoying the hug silently.


    For a long while.


    "Fu Heng." Qing Qing said unbearably.


    "Huh?" Fu Heng''s consciousness was still immersed in the warm fragrance of nephrite jade, and he did not return to his senses.


    "My legs are numb." A little wronged.


    "..." Fu Heng turned around, squatted slightly, and motioned Qingqing to climb up: "I will carry you back."


    With a little cheer, Qingqing threw himself on Fu Heng''s back like a koala.


    Let him carry himself firmly, step by step, step by step on the overlapping shadow of the two of them, and slowly walk towards the door at the end of the street lamp.


    "Uncle." The rice cake in the car looked sideways and stared out the window, and the uncle who had not started the car for a long time couldn''t help reminding him: "Aren''t we going home?"


    "...Back." Bai Qiyu returned to his senses, immediately turned the key, stepped on the clutch, put the gear on, and started the car to go home.


    Along the way, relying on the child''s intuition, he perceives that Bai Qiyu is in a bad mood, and the rice cake also obediently does not speak and keeps quiet.


    He can''t learn to comfort others and make them happy like Qingqing that day, so he can only accompany others in his own way.


    The car was slightly bumpy on the road.


    The nian gao is a little bit sleepy in this environment, starting from the little head.


    Just when he was about to fall asleep, he seemed to hear the little uncle''s self-talk: "Missed it, or missed it, and never go back."


    Who missed it?


    What is missing?


    What can''t you go back?


    They were all words that were incomprehensible for the rice cakes. It was too much brainstorming. He simply stopped struggling with these insignificant questions and continued to accompany Zhou Gong to do his homework in his dream.


    There are a lot of homework in elementary school, many times more than kindergarten. If you don''t hurry to complete vacation homework, you will be criticized by the teacher.


    Nian Gao doesn''t care about his father being educated by the teacher, but he cares about his uncle being criticized by the teacher.


    Such a good uncle will not allow the teacher to criticize him.


    ***


    Fu Heng answered the phone on the balcony, while Qing Qing nestled on the sofa in the living room to play games.


    She just recently indulged in this


    In the new game, although the ranking dishes are very good, but the character fashion inside can not bear to look good.


    That''s right, she abruptly turned a competitive mobile game into a dress-up game, and she is still the kind of player who likes Krypton to buy fashion.


    In contrast, her game partner is at odds with her.


    Han Weilan also likes to buy clothes, even crazier than Qingqing.


    She can smash tens of thousands of rare fashions in the lottery without getting garish, Qingqing stings a little bit, and only pays a few hundred and one thousand to take it slowly.


    It''s a pity that they can wear the most beautiful clothes, but they can''t do any enemy.


    This is very confusing, the game **** on the side of Han Weilan has something to do, and there is no time to play with them, so that the two rookies who were released were miserably abused.


    I was also ridiculed and scolded by the enemy and teammates.


    "Little Shen."


    Fu Sishen was swiping his cell phone bored, and suddenly heard his mother calling him.


    "What''s the order of the Queen Mother?"


    He leaned over with a grin and played a trick.


    "Will you play this game?"


    Qingqing showed up the receipt screen. Fu Si looked at it carefully and nodded immediately: "That must be possible. Some of the fashions in it were designed by our studio''s artists."


    The developer who produced this game knows him, and the relationship between the two is pretty good, and occasionally lends artists and programmers to each other when they are too busy.


    As the boss, Fu Sishen can act as a shopkeeper, leaving most of his official duties aside, but he must never have a little understanding of the operation of the studio.


    Even though he hasn''t managed the studio much on the surface, in fact the entire studio is under his control.


    It''s just that everyone is confused by the appearance of Fu Sishen''s hippie smiling face, forgetting that this founder, who founded the studio so far, is still their major shareholder in front of the scene.


    However, the above information, for Qingqing, has not yet known that the younger son will play this game to be attractive.


    She immediately asked her younger son to go online and take her to play with Han Weilan.


    It is inevitable that the great **** was dragged to death by two rookies again. Before the game, Qingqing had especially solemnly reminded the younger son that it was very difficult to fly the two of them.


    As a result, Fu Sishen was not afraid at all.


    Because this kid found foreign aid.


    In the 5vs5 conventional battle, in addition to Qingqing and Han Weilan each occupying a position, Fu Sishen also pulled two powerful foreign aids.


    One of them, Qingqing, was naturally familiar, and was An Ran who went to school abroad.


    The other one she knows is also a colleague from the younger son''s company, or his good brother, Lu Renjia.


    All three of them have good skills, and with three with two, Qingqing finally realized the joy of lying down and winning.


    best of all. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 146： Qingqings career

    "Stop playing, go to bed early."


    The phone was forcibly taken away by Fu Heng, Qingqing did not dare to make a fuss, and could only say goodbye with reluctant eyes.


    In order to prevent her from indulging in games, Fu Heng strictly stipulated Qingqing''s daily play time and sleep time, and she must not exceed this time range.


    He didn''t formulate any punishment, but every time he saw his cold face, Qing Qing was instinctively timid and didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    Without the seduce of the little fairy like the mobile phone, Qing Qing slept quickly.


    In the middle of the night, the thirsty Qing Qing opened his eyes in a daze, and vaguely saw a dark figure sitting on his side, it seemed that the shadow of the head was shining with a slight light.


    Reaching out and groping for his own water glass from the bedside table, the mouth of the glass was made into a straw for people to drink.


    Qingqing closed her sleepy eyes, took a few sips of water to moisturize her throat with a straw, and then went on to sleep.


    Before going to bed, a thought struck through his squishy mind.


    She will not be obedient next time. People who go to bed early are required to stay up late to play on their mobile phones.


    Qingqing made a vow before going to bed, but she woke up in the morning without any memory. He thought that the vague memory of last night was a dream.


    She went to bed early, but still didn''t get up until almost noon.


    Qingqing, who fell on the bed and fell into a salted fish state, stared at the ceiling blankly, thinking about a life problem.


    Why does she stay up at night to fall asleep at one or two o''clock and wake up at noon, or do she wake up at ten o''clock early?


    That being the case, why didn''t she continue to stay up all night, and still have a few more hours of waking time.


    Well, there is a person next to the pillow watching closely, this is impossible.


    The mobile phone abandoned at the foot of the bed vibrated, Qingqing stretched out her feet and fumbled for the mobile phone to hook it up, and then reached for it.


    She didn''t even look at the ID, and she answered the phone directly.


    "Hey."


    "Are you dead?" A very bad female voice came across.


    Qingqing twisted her eyebrows displeasedly, and asked, "Who are you?"


    "..." The opposite seemed to be silent for a moment, and then greater anger broke out: "Gu Qingqing, you dare to pretend not to know me? Don''t think that you can avoid responsibility by pretending to be stupid. Now, immediately, immediately, give I''m coming to the company!"


    With a slap, the phone was severely hung up, leaving only a beeping beep in confusion.


    Qing Qing: "???"


    Who am I, where am I, what am I doing?


    After the soul asked three times, she... silently opened the drawer and pulled out a light pink notebook.


    The female Tyrannosaurus who just hung up was obviously not any acquaintance she chose to remember in her memory, it could only be someone she knew in the "future".


    Even if the memory has not fully recovered, but my family understands my family.


    Qing Qing knows what temperament he is.


    She definitely does not keep a diary, but she has a small book dedicated to keeping grudges.


    She felt that just by the attitude of the woman on the other side of the phone talking to her, she would definitely be kept in a small book by herself.


    really.


    When the pink notebook, which seemed quite thoughtful, turned to the back, she saw a record similar to that of a phone woman.


    [XX year, March 19th.


    Zhang Jiayu snatched my order and taunted me in person. ]


    [XX year, May 6th.


    Zhang Jiayu slandered me for leaking company secrets and I resigned. ]


    [XX year, August 15th.


    Zhang Jiayu...]


    The fragmentary records can almost make Qingqing piece together the image of a commercial rival, but she knows that things are definitely not that simple.


    Turning the paper to the back, sure enough, there was content that didn''t match the book of grudges.


    [XX year, February 5th.


    Zhang Jiayu resigned and asked me to apologize. She knew that she had misunderstood me back then, and I did not forgive her. ]


    [XX year, June 1st.


    On Children¡¯s Day, the company I founded with Zhang Jiayu was formally established. I paid for it, and she worked hard. She has to work and earn money for me for the rest of her life to relieve her anger. ]


    [XX years...


    I''m too naive. Zhang Jiayu is not a loser because Zhou is squeezing the skin, even the boss''s labor is squeezed. ]


    Qingqing almost didn''t laugh when she looked at it. She could almost imagine how angry she was when she was recording these things.


    However, it can be seen from the writing that the relationship between myself and the woman named Zhang Jiayu seems to be bad, but in fact there is a very delicate friendship between the two.


    To put it in a bit of layman''s terms, it is: you and I have no chance, I rely on my money.


    As he read through the small books, Qingqing also grew out of nothing in his mind, and gradually outlined a delicate and glamorous face.


    This is what Zhang Jiayu looks like.


    At the same time, there are some memories about her.


    Zhang Jiayu, born in a rural area, was a high-achieving student of Jinda, but the two have never met on campus.


    They really met during the internship of Qingqing''s senior year.


    At that time, for convenience, Qingqing directly relied on her family''s contacts, worked in a medium-sized company, became a small salesman, and ran around with the big guy all day just to get a customer to sign an order.


    There is a split for one lot, and it''s not low, so the big guy worked hard.


    Among all the salesmen, only Qingqing appeared the most leisurely.


    She just came here to get an internship certificate. Although she did well at work that should be done, she didn''t bother to do the extra work.


    Compared with other colleagues, Qingqing seems to be less motivated to work.


    That might be the case. She caught the eye of her immediate boss at the time.


    And this boss is Zhang Jiayu.


    Zhang Jiayu made every effort to have all of what she is today, so she can''t see people like Qingqing who are''lounger.'' In fact, every boss doesn''t like the negative work of subordinates.


    So Qingqing naturally became Zhang Jiayu''s thorny eye.


    The two began various battles of wits at work.


    Today you **** my order, and tomorrow I will take away your customers. It is a common occurrence. When the trouble is fierce, the conflicts are almost intensified.


    However, there is also a lot of surprise. With the presence of Zhang Jiayu, the ¡®work force¡¯, Qingqing¡¯s work performance is a lot better.


    After a long quarrel, the two actually developed a friendship of war.


    Unfortunately, because of an intentional frame-up, Qingqing was slandered and leaked company secrets, making it impossible to stay in the company.


    At that time, Zhang Jiayu also misunderstood her. The person''s mouth was poisonous, and the speech was always unpleasant, especially when facing Qingqing, so that the Qingqing at the time was really hurt.


    It just so happened that she found out that she had broken her second child, so she resigned and went home and waited for delivery.


    Zhang Jiayu came here when her belly was eight months old.


    As soon as he walked in, he bowed and apologized without saying anything. Qing Qing was embarrassed.


    Later, after listening to Zhang Jiayu''s explanation, she realized.


    It turned out that after her resignation, Zhang Jiayu''s thinking became more and more wrong. Her original words were like this: "Although I can''t understand you, but I also believe that your character will definitely not do such a thing. It is not your high moral character. It¡¯s not necessary."


    Looking at the villa where Yan Qingqing lived, Zhang Jiayu immediately said that she had found out the truth.


    It turned out that the company secrets were leaked, but it was not Qingqing who actually committed the crime, but another colleague of her.


    According to the other party¡¯s confession, she originally didn¡¯t want to slander Qingqing, but when she committed the crime, Qingqing happened to pass by. Beware that she was found to do nothing, and put the black pot on top of Qingqing¡¯s head and let her be her Scapegoat.


    "Who knows that your husband came to a confidante and bought the entire company. Congratulations, you are now the chairman of the company."


    A share change letter was handed to Qingqing, but Qingqing didn''t answer it, just looking at Zhang Jiayu.


    Zhang Jiayu sneered and stubbornly stubbornly said: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t come to ask you to apologize to flatter you. In fact, I have already resigned."


    "why?"


    Qingqing was very puzzled. Zhang Jiayu had already climbed to the position of manager at that time. The salary was good and there was no reason to give up such a promising future.


    As a result, she said with her arrogant head: "Don''t think that I will obediently be your migrant girl being crushed by you, dreaming!"


    Then he left very angry.


    Qingqing didn''t know what the **** she was mad at so far, but just looked at her familiar face and thought of someone inexplicably.


    ¡ª¡ªMy own bad brother.


    Tsundere of different brands, same style.


    Suddenly she felt so kind.


    Qingqing, who had somehow developed a liking for Zhang Jiayu, has been silently caring about her afterwards, and to be precise, paying attention to the career dynamics of her opponent.


    She knew that the other party had quit and went to another big company, but she resigned again within a year.


    The reason this time is that she wants to start a business.


    Entrepreneurship is not a good way to go, especially if there is no family resistance, and even the family is still a huge drag.


    In fact, Zhang Jiayu''s entrepreneurship is successful.


    She is very capable, and she has the savings and contacts that she has accumulated from her later work. As long as her luck is not too bad, success can be said to be inevitable by chance.


    Unfortunately, she has a gambler father.


    One word of gambling, Zhan''s family broke apart, without exception.


    Zhang Jiayu''s father lost a debt outside, and begged to her in desperate situation.


    She was so hard-headed that she didn''t intend to care about her father''s life or death. After all, this scumbag had never raised her for a day except for contributing a little tadpole.


    She was brought up by her mother and grandma.


    The problem lies here. Zhang Jiayu''s mother and grandma have feelings for her father, and it is impossible to watch him be forced to death by debt collection.


    As a result, he could not bear to turn his head and force Zhang Jiayu to help her father pay off the debt.


    No matter how unwilling Zhang Jiayu was, she couldn''t help her mother and grandma to die. In the end, she could only sell the hard-working company frustratedly to fill the bottomless pit of her father.


    But only this time.


    Because after this incident, she was completely cold-hearted about the family, and she simply moved far away from the city, went to a place where no one could find her and started again in obscurity.


    If Qingqing had not been sending people to pay attention to her, she wouldn''t know where Zhang Jiayu had gone. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 147： Work closed

    Zhang Jiayu, who had been away from home, completely cut off any contact with her before, and only paid her mother 1,000 yuan a month on time to calculate alimony. There was nothing more.


    Zhang Jiayu''s grandmother and Zhang''s mother did not regret Qingqing. She only saw the potential for investment from Zhang Jiayu.


    No, not the potential, but the proven strength.


    It was only natural to find Zhang Jiayu, and Qingqing began to ponder her career after giving birth to her second child.


    There are two children to take care of. It is definitely impossible for her to go to work from 9 to 5 as before, even if there is a nanny at home.


    Having experienced an unfortunate childhood, Qingqing does not want her children to repeat her mistakes, and she is not the best couple.


    However, it is impossible to have no career at all. She also does not want to become the kind of housewife who is completely bound by the family and will only circle her husband and children.


    So after thinking about it, in fact, a career similar to angel investor is the most suitable for her.


    Gu Qingqing has money, a lot of money, she can''t spend her life, and with the hard work of her husband and brother, her money will only increase.


    With this money, she can choose a few worthy investment projects to try to get a higher return.


    These items represent not only objects, but also people.


    Investors with high potential are an inexhaustible gold mine. If they can serve as the cornerstone of their bole, it can be considered an alternative to doing good deeds, and a sense of accomplishment is indispensable.


    But the more cruel reality is that gold mines are hard to find, and she has no money to invest.


    Zhang Jiayu is undoubtedly a big gold mine, and it has been developed once, to ensure that there is really a gold mine inside.


    Qingqing had no reason to let her go.


    At first, this dead Tsundere must be awkward, but after fighting with her own brother for many years, Qingqing knows best how to deal with Tsundere.


    It''s okay to follow the hair, it''s impossible to pretend to be pitiful.


    Don''t look at Zhang Jiayu''s glamorous and glamorous Yujie face. In fact, this person is very soft-hearted and likes to take care of the weak.


    Otherwise, they would not have been persecuted by their relatives.


    Qing Qing, salt can be sweet.


    She can be a noble and elegant wealthy lady, or a soft, cute and coquettish elementary school girl, depending on what condition can be more conducive to her goal.


    This behavior was later commented by Zhang Jiayu, who was fooled on board the thief ship, as: the black-hearted mask of a capitalist.


    This little irony, under the huge amount of gold Zhang Jiayu had earned for her, Qingqing didn''t care at all, but was in a good mood.


    Sacrificing herself to adjust the mood of employees, she is really a good boss.


    However, the good boss overturned his car today.


    After a year of no ghosts, the subordinates who had been depressed for a long time broke out. A phone call was sent to kill a series of calls. There is a general posture that the boss will not show up today, she will come to the door with a chopper.


    Qingqing shivered with fright recalling these memories.


    She got up neatly and changed into more formal clothes. She didn''t even eat the breakfast/lunch prepared by the nanny, and ran out the door in a rush.


    Qingyu Group.


    Qingqing¡¯s car was parked in front of the company. There was no need to identify himself. The security guard who had recognized the chairman¡¯s car rushed up and graciously helped Qingqing open the door. By the way, he took the key she handed and went to park her. .


    Stepping on ten centimeters to hate the sky, Qingqing easily walked into the door of the company that had not been seen in a year.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a menacing tall figure running rampant, scared Qingqing subconsciously aiming at the opponent''s hands.


    Fortunately, it was empty, without a knife.


    "Gu Qingqing, you still know how to come!"


    There was an earth-shattering roar, and the two front desk girls were shocked, and many people in the hall were also attracted.


    After seeing who the roarer and the yelled person were, they turned their heads one after another, pretending that they were blind and hadn''t seen anything just now.


    A joke, the quarrel between the chairman of the company and the president is called a quarrel?


    It was a fight between the gods, and even a little carelessness was spread so that there was no scum left. It was better to stray quickly to save your life.


    "Didn''t you tell me to come over?"


    Qingqing blinked innocently, and Zhang Jiayu''s stiff figure was clearly reflected in her clear eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the fair and delicate face flushed slightly.


    Sure enough, no matter how high this person sits, he still can''t stand the impact of cute things.


    Although she is still pretending to be tender and **** at a lot of age, she is not afraid of **** in her moves, just easy to use.


    At least the female tyrannosaurus must be calmed down, otherwise her life would be lost.


    Qing Qing thought of how terrible Zhang Jiayu was really angry.


    "If there is something, we went to the office and said that there are too many people here and the influence is not good."


    If there is a real quarrel, I am afraid that before today, there will be rumors about the discord between the two senior leaders of the Qingyu Group.


    If it can''t even affect the company''s stocks, it''s all money, not fun.


    Zhang Jiayu obviously took this into consideration.


    She closed her mouth that was still trying to say something, pulled Qingqing past her, and led her straight to the stairs.


    It may be that she is too strong, or it may be that she was frightened by the angry president.


    The two of them went all the way, and all the pedestrians were like Moses dividing the sea, lest they evade to both sides.


    It happened that the elevator had just reached the first floor, but it was cheaper than Qingqing and the others.


    Who dared to enter the two high-rise elevators?


    No one dared to be there anyway, so that Qingqing could only watch the elevator door slowly closing in front of her with fright, locking her and Zhang Jiayu to death...


    Well, this bad adjective.


    There was silence in the elevator.


    Zhang Jiayu did not speak, and Qingqing did not dare to speak even with a guilty conscience.


    In fact, Qingqing is not to blame for this.


    How could she have thought that she would experience such a miraculous thing that she still had a huge after-effect (amnesia) that she could not fully recover.


    So forget about work...


    Should, too, be forgiven, right?


    He glanced at Zhang Jiayu cautiously. He didn''t have the stinky face as expected, but he didn''t smile.


    The person in front of him seemed to be thinking about something very serious, and his expression was very serious.


    Suddenly, she spoke.


    "What are you going to do with the kid outside your husband?"


    "What?" Qing Qing was astonished.


    She couldn''t help picking her ears, suspecting that she had heard it wrong.


    "What do you mean by that? What kid?"


    Her heart gradually tightened, and her pain was a little bit painful.


    After casting the elevator glass and seeing Qingqing''s confused and unbelievable expression, Zhang Jiayu was a little disappointed, and changed his words accordingly: "It''s nothing, I just made a joke with you by the way."


    It was a clumsy excuse, it was like grabbing a straw, and I immediately believed it.


    "It turned out to be like this." She mobilized her facial muscles to show a smile, but it turned into a weird twitch: "Don''t make this kind of joke again next time. You can''t make jokes casually."


    The disappointment was even worse, but Zhang Jiayu apologized indifferently, "I''m sorry, I promise there will be no next time."


    Leading Qingqing all the way back to her office of the chairman of the board where she was almost dusted, Zhang Jiayu put a stack of half-person-high documents on the desk.


    "These are all the work you have accumulated for a year, and I will help you deal with everything that can be handled. These are the remaining important documents that cannot be done by others. I hope that the chairman can handle them as soon as possible. Work arrangements go on."


    "So many." Qingqing let out a miserable wailing.


    It¡¯s a pity that Zhang Jiayu was unmoved, she folded her arms and stayed high.


    Looking down at the petite woman curled up in the boss chair, her voice was cold: "Not much. The work I do for you is not just this stack."


    "How much is that?"


    Qing Qing didn''t know why he wanted to die like that? Even dare to ask such questions.


    Sure enough, Zhang Jiayu''s face was cold again, and her tone was a thousand times colder than before: "Ten times."


    Qingqing was so frightened that he forgot to close his mouth.


    When the slender fingertips were picked, the slightly opened pink lips were closed, regardless of the peach eyes that the owner of the pink lips stared in shock.


    She walked to the door and pulled out a necklace with a key hanging from her neck before closing the door and leaving.


    "We are locked up, you work obediently, don''t think of it when you can''t finish it."


    Qing Qing: "..."


    This is a devil, is it really a devil? She is a devil.


    Important things need to be emphasized three times, and Qingqing is heartbroken.


    She used to have a temper in the gold mine that worked hard and complained about producing gold, and since then, the happy days without work are gone forever.


    There was a click.


    The door closed.


    Qingqing was stunned, suddenly jumped up and ran to the door in a 100-meter sprint, holding the door handle and turning wildly.


    "You really lock me up!"


    No matter how she fought, the closed office door remained motionless.


    After five minutes, Qingqing gave up struggling and confessed.


    She shrugged her shoulders and sighed, and silently returned to her desk, obediently handling the squeezing work for a year.


    Fortunately, the closed memory door spit out a lot of memories, mostly about work, which didn''t let Qingqing catch blindly at the pile of documents.


    But even if she only needs to sign one by one, so many documents are enough to make her feel sore and weak in signing, not to mention that some of them have to give advice on the work, and the workload must be huge.


    Tucao return to Tucao, the work that should be done still has to be done.


    Qingqing is very focused and has a slight tendency to perfectionism, so she will never perfuse these tasks, but will take them more seriously and strictly forbidden.


    Time passed quietly in Qingqing''s focused work. When her attention was interrupted by a sudden knock on the door, she suddenly realized that her back was sore, and she almost couldn''t lift her hands.


    Looking up at the time, it''s no wonder that more than five hours have passed.


    The hungry belly grumbled and sang the empty city plan, frantically reminding Qing Qing that it was time to eat.


    She went to bed directly for breakfast, and had no time to eat lunch. She had to eat something to fill up her stomach for dinner, and she might have to faint from hunger.


    Especially after just having a very consuming mental activity. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 148： Company thief

    The person who appeared outside was Zhang Jiayu.


    But compared to her, what attracted Qingqing even more was the thermal box she held in her hand.


    She can smell the aroma of food.


    The hungry Qingqing immediately took over the insulation box in Zhang Jiayu''s hand graciously, and ran to the coffee table to sit down, and put out several layers of insulation boxes one by one.


    Three dishes and one soup, plus a large box of white-skin noodles, it is very fragrant.


    There are almost a dozen sheets of noodles, and the portion of the dishes is quite sufficient. At first glance, I know that Zhang Jiayu has prepared two portions.


    This is not the point, the point is that these are all dishes made by Zhang Jiayu himself!


    Qingqing picked up a piece of cake, put some of each dish with chopsticks, wrapped it up and stuffed it in his mouth, almost swallowing his tongue.


    It''s so delicious, you know it must be Chef Zhang''s masterpiece by Yipin.


    "Today your family is Chef Zhang cooking, so happy." Qing Qing held her cheeks with envy.


    "No, it''s my daughter''s turn to cook today, just knowing that you finally showed up in the company alive, my family made a special meal and delivered it."


    Zhang Jiayu sat down opposite Qingqing and also picked up a piece of cake to eat.


    "Hehe, I know I know that Sister Zhang is the best to others." Qingqing smiled and acted like a baby.


    She knew in her heart that if Zhang Jiayu specifically called home and asked her husband to prepare meals for the two of them, it would be impossible for her husband to know about her coming to the company.


    Zhang Jiayu''s family is different from most families.


    It may be because of the origin of the family. The husband she later found was very soft-tempered, and the husband and wife reached a consensus that the man should lead the inside and the woman should lead the outside.


    That is, Zhang Jiayu makes money to support the family, and her husband takes care of the children and the housework at home.


    The couple''s relationship is very good. In the part of Qingqing''s recovery, there is the memory of Zhang Jiayu''s family. She has always envied their love.


    It can be said that this is a story in which two people heal each other, and it is as romantic as a novel.


    But these have nothing to do with Qingqing. What impressed her even more was the good craftsmanship of Zhang Jiayu''s husband.


    That''s really comparable to the God of Cooking, even the simplest egg fried rice can be better than a five-star chef.


    In fact, he is still a food blogger. He does not leave the house and earns a lot of money every year, so he does not rely solely on his wife to support his family.


    After Qingqing and Zhang Jiayu co-founded a company, what they liked most was to find excuses to eat and drink.


    After the children became older and her husband was too busy to see people all day, she


    Rarely eat at home.


    Either eating in the company restaurant alone or ordering takeaway, so deserted that even Zhang Jiayu can''t stand it.


    So occasionally she is too busy to go back to work, she will ask the family to cook more food and bring it in, just to be able to accompany Qingqing to eat together, it can be regarded as a companion.


    By the way, this woman can also be tempted to come to the company to work more, so as to save a day of missing her wrist. This time she has no one to see for a year, and she does not know how much work was lost.


    In fact, Zhang Jiayu understands that the company Qingqing invests in is not only hers, but among them, she has done the most and developed the best. Only Qingyu has learned the most about her.


    As long as other companies don''t lose too much, she basically won''t intervene in the management of the company, just holding shares and waiting for dividends.


    It is precisely because of Gu Qingqing''s attitude of ¡®trust¡¯ that many project people who are desperate for investment are particularly eager for her investment.


    Only Zhang Jiayu, Qingqing''s former opponent, knew that this guy was essentially lazy.


    She only pays money and is too lazy to take care of so many things.


    Is it not fragrant to travel and shop with this leisure time?


    It is a pity that Zhang Jiayu is still the same as before.


    Therefore, when other project people are happy with the investors with the investment money, Zhang Jiayu deliberately finds various ways to let Qingqing come to work in the company, so that she can care about the company.


    There are personal factors and reasons for company development.


    The people who are happy about Gu Qingqing''s projects are all idiots.


    They can only see that their projects get the investment, and they can all rely on their own planning to develop. They don''t need to listen to the annoying investors'' gesticulations, but they don''t see the investors'' ability to work in addition to money.


    The most important thing is the network!


    How strong is the network of a wealthy and wealthy lady born?


    Zhang Jiayu can cite countless practical examples here, the simplest of which is the positioning of their company''s customer groups.


    Qingyu Group''s main clothing is convenient, and its subsidiaries include ready-made clothing sales, fabric production, high-end customization, and even sericulture bases.


    I almost contracted the "life" of a piece of clothing without leaving the outsourcer with the slightest bit of soup.


    Their company has been taking the mid-to-high end route since its establishment.


    The clothes sold are already a big luxury brand in the eyes of the public, and they are also very popular in the world, and they are the first choice of countless celebrities.


    And these achievements, half of the reasons are achieved by relying on the contacts behind Gu Qingqing.


    And by the name of Gu Qingqing,


    They also caught up with the Fu Group and the Gu Group, and with the help of the two major groups, they developed rapidly and became one of the most successful companies that Gu Qingqing received investment!


    In a loss of consciousness, Zhang Jiayu suddenly noticed the obvious reduction of meat dishes on the table.


    She looked back suddenly and saw that Qingqing''s mouth was greasy, and she didn''t know which cake had been eaten.


    "Can''t you save me some meat?"


    She hurriedly joined the food war, saving a bunch of vegetables and no meat.


    After eating, Qingqing was not in a hurry to go to work. Instead, he took a pillow from the sofa and hugged it in his arms, looking at Zhang Jiayu who was still eating slowly.


    "Are there any major events in the company recently?"


    The company that has taken heart is different. Qingqing won''t even ask more questions when it comes to other companies.


    "Fortunately, the company has developed normally in the past two years, and its profit has increased by 54.3 compared to previous years..."


    While eating slowly, Zhang Jiayu gave a detailed report on the company''s current situation and Qingqing.


    In fact, there are a lot of data in it, Qingqing can see from the pile of official documents waiting to be reviewed.


    However, these are only scattered data, and Zhang Jiayu''s report is absolutely not comprehensive.


    Time flies quickly between one question and one answer, and after Qingqing has almost learned about his absence, the internal and external affairs of the company, it is not early.


    As it happened, a mobile phone ringing rang.


    It''s not Qingqing''s, but Zhang Jiayu''s.


    Her little daughter called and asked when she could go home. She missed her mother.


    Zhang Jiayu is two years older than Qingqing, but the age of their children is almost a fault.


    After marriage, she and her husband had two daughters and one son. The eldest daughter had just finished the college entrance examination and had not yet gone to college, and the youngest daughter had only entered the fifth grade of elementary school.


    And Qingqing¡¯s sons are married, and they don¡¯t have to wait for next year to be able to hold their grandchildren or granddaughters.


    "Your child is so good."


    Listening to Zhang Jiayu''s warm conversation with her little daughter, Qingqing couldn''t help but envy: "If only I could have a daughter back then."


    The two stinky boys didn''t get close to her at all before, and now they know they respect their old mother, but because of their old age, it''s hard to get too close to her.


    It was mainly Fu Heng staring at the side. The sons didn''t dare to get close to their mother.


    "Don''t you already have a girl."


    Zhang Jiayu knew that Qingqing had raised a daughter outside.


    This is a bit ambiguous, but it''s really just a literal meaning.


    "My daughter is also good, it''s not like going out to study and staying in front of me, a little panicky."


    And her daughter-in-law will soon become a daughter-in-law, Qingqing didn''t say this sentence, because she couldn''t say too absolutely about things that were not completely certain.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust the relationship between the two children, but that it is impossible to keep a "just in case" in everything.


    Zhang Jiayu rolled his eyes when he heard this, and said unceremoniously: "I think you are too idle. If you come to the company for more work, you won''t think about it."


    After I finished speaking, I thought that Qingqing would push three things for laziness as before. Unexpectedly, she tilted her head to think, and readily agreed.


    "It''s okay." Qingqing said: "I really have nothing to do at home anyway."


    It''s boring to travel with no one to accompany her, and she is not completely ill now, and her family will definitely not let her go. She has lost interest in shopping and doesn''t want to buy.


    Other ways to kill time For various reasons, she doesn''t want to do it too much. It is more motivated to think about it or come to the company to do business.


    Her life was decidedly empty and terribly empty.


    Zhang Jiayu was right, she had to get busy so that she wouldn''t think about it.


    Zhang Jiayu packed up and prepared to leave. Looking at her back, Qingqing suddenly stopped her: "Jiayu."


    "Is there anything else?" Zhang Jiayu paused and turned to ask.


    "You just..." What happened to Fu Heng who had a son outside?


    Intuitively this question is not easy to get the answer from outsiders. Qingqing didn''t mention it, but hurriedly changed the subject, asking another irrelevant question: "Do you know anyone I have offended before?"


    Her social circle, except for her relatives, is these friends.


    Qingqing, whose memory had not fully recovered, wanted to find out about himself, so he could only start with them.


    After asking, Qingqing didn¡¯t expect to get any answers. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Jiayu to subconsciously blurt out after hearing her question, ¡°Are you asking about your last car accident?¡±


    Even if the Fu Group suppresses the news, as a senior company close to Gu Qingqing, it is impossible for Zhang Jiayu to fail to receive any internal information.


    For this reason, she called Qingqing to come back to work after suffering for so long.


    Because she was afraid to disturb her cultivation.


    "What do you know?" Qing Qing said with a serious expression.


    "I don''t know much, much less." Zhang Jiayu shook his head and told Qingqing what he only knew: "That car accident was not an accident. Even the driver who went to jail was responsible for collecting money."


    "Is that driver the real murderer?" Qingqing was surprised.


    "No, he is the one who did it, but the motivation for him to do it is not simple."


    After Zhang Jiayu finished speaking, she rarely looked at Qingqing apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, the water behind it is too deep. I didn''t dare to go further when I found it. However, I found that Fu and Gu had two other unknown forces mixed in. If you want to know more In fact, it might be more convenient to go home and ask than to ask me."


    Qingqing twitched the corners of her mouth and did not speak. If her family were willing to tell her the truth, she wouldn''t have to ask Zhang Jiayu here.


    This is not being overprotected, but being tied up.


    But she couldn''t refuse, because they did it for her good.


    Thinking of this, Qingqing couldn''t help but sighed.


    "I see, thank you."


    "No, I''ll thank God if you hurry up and process that pile of documents."


    When the words fell, Zhang Jiayu walked away in a swaying posture on ten-centimeter high heels, leaving Qingqing in the office wailing desperately.


    Listening to the voice inside, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Really... It''s been a long time since I saw such a lively primary school girl.


    She used to...


    Alas, with a sigh, Zhang Jiayu stopped his thoughts, carrying a clean insulation box and preparing to go home from get off work.


    After all, her daughters miss her mother.


    Qingqing''s wailing was just yelling to the cruel woman outside, in an attempt to test the other''s conscience.


    It would be great if I could stay back and help her with the work.


    It is a pity that President Zhang has no conscience, and the poor Qingqing can only crawl back miserably, sit behind the desk and continue to work.


    She is in a miserable situation when compared to the situation where her husband and children have been heated up.


    Dududu...


    Suddenly the desk phone rang.


    Qingqing answered the phone: "Hello, hello, this is Gu Qingqing."


    "Chairman, your husband is visiting, do you want to let him go?" The person who made the internal call was from the front desk of the company.


    Qingqing wondered slightly, why did her company stop her husband?


    "Let him come up, and there is no need to stop him when my husband comes."


    "Ok."


    After a while, there was a knock on the door outside Qingqing''s office.


    "Come in." She raised her voice.


    The door opened, revealing a tall figure behind the door.


    It is Fu Heng.


    He still carried an insulator in his hand, and Qingqing couldn''t help but jokingly said, "Did you have an appointment, or did I write a notice that you are not allowed to come home without mentioning food?"


    "In addition to me, is there someone else to give you food?" Fu Heng''s eyes sank slightly.


    Aware of the danger Qing Qingli


    Ma San explained with a smile: "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just that Zhang Jiayu brought more meals to her house in the afternoon, and she couldn''t finish it alone, so she took it and came to eat with me."


    "I''m here to give you supper."


    Fu Heng raised the insulation box in his hand, "I made golden cakes and carrot cakes, can you eat them?"


    "Eat!" Qingqing only noticed that it was almost eleven o''clock now.


    Having been busy for so long, those things I ate at night were digested early, and now my stomach is starting to be hungry.


    "Wash your hands if you want to eat."


    Fu Heng took the insulation box and went to the coffee table to put it out.


    He also saw his wife not at home after returning from get off work. He called and asked the accompanying bodyguard before he knew that she had come to Qingyu, compared to being called by the President Zhang.


    Speaking of which, Fu Heng and Zhang Jiayu have some connections.


    It''s not a fate that makes people want to be crooked, it''s purely a fight between the two husbands.


    Originally, Fu Heng could not cook.


    He almost grew up with a golden spoon in his hand. With so many people in his family, it is naturally impossible for this young master to enter the kitchen.


    Even many years after his marriage to Qingqing, Fu Heng never cooked.


    Qingqing doesn''t know how to cook, so the two can''t talk about who dislikes whom.


    They have nanny and takeaway software.


    However, Qingqing later met Zhang Jiayu and started a company in partnership with others. The two gradually became acquainted with each other and inevitably knew about each other''s family.


    Then, one day, Fu Heng, who came home from get off work, discovered that his young wife started to babble about the good of her husband.


    Qingqing didn''t mean anything else, just simply expressing her envy, mainly because she ate a few times and was completely impressed by Zhang Jiayu''s husband''s craftsmanship.


    If it wasn''t for people who didn''t want to work, she would like to spend a lot of money to hire them to be a cook at home.


    But when these words fell in Fu Heng''s ears, it was not so pleasant.


    He doesn''t know what it means for his wife to talk about it?


    In order to beat him, or did he think about his husband?


    Either way, they successfully evoked his sense of crisis as a man, or a desire to compare.


    So Fu Heng carried Qingqing on his back and went secretly to enroll in a cooking class.


    Learn to cook.


    Fu Heng has high self-esteem and never fights uncertain battles.


    So he wanted to improve his culinary skills to a certain level before revealing it, but unfortunately he was really busy with his work, and he couldn''t concentrate on culinary arts, so he put it aside for many years.


    When I was almost practicing, I showed off in front of my wife, so that she would be amazed. I didn¡¯t expect Qingqing to become


    A three-year-old child.


    You don''t need to hide it, just take it out and use it.


    But to be honest, Fu Heng also felt a burst of happiness when his little wife looked satisfied every day because she could eat the food she made by herself.


    So that now Qingqing''grows up'', he is very happy to cook for her.


    Considering that it is more suitable for a light diet at night, Fu Heng''s pastries are not very greasy.


    The golden cake is steamed directly, and the radish cake is fried, but it doesn''t get much oil. It is very delicious with the fragrance of radish.


    Qingqing ate all the radish cakes by himself.


    Seeing that her lips were stained with sauce, Fu Heng took a paper towel and wiped it on her.


    Qingqing didn''t intend to refuse his intimacy, but when the tissue touched her skin, the words Zhang Jiayu blurted out in her mind inexplicably flashed during the day.


    Fu Heng has a son outside.


    Repelling her for no reason, she subconsciously leaned back and avoided Fu Heng''s hand.


    With his fingertips paused, Fu Heng withdrew his hand casually, and poured a glass of warm water for Qingqing: "Drink more water and stop choking."


    He thought that it was his wife who remembered some of their previous things, but that aspect was still not good, and then suddenly rejected his closeness.


    Thinking of this, Fu Heng couldn''t help sighing inwardly.


    The estrangement between their husband and wife was deeper than he thought.


    "Thank you." Qing Qing held the water glass and closed her mouth.


    In fact, she regretted it just after she avoided it.


    After so much experience, Qingqing has also realized that there are many misunderstandings between herself and her family.


    Not only between her and her husband, together with her younger brother, but also between the two children, they misunderstand each other deeply.


    Many times Qingqing couldn''t help but self-reflection. The reason why she finally got into the situation that Han Weilan said that her husband did not love, her brother was not respectful, and her son was not kissed.


    Does she really have no mistakes herself?


    There must be.


    For many things, there is no absolute fault.


    Yes, it''s just a bunch of fools who stubbornly refuse to bow their heads to apologize.


    Including herself.


    So the biggest lesson for Qingqing from the past year''s experience is not to pretend to guess.


    Because this is often the origin of misunderstandings, it is much more useful for you to confront the person in person than to make a fool of yourself behind the others.


    Thinking of this, Qingqing made up his mind to talk to Fu Heng directly.


    She opened her mouth and let out a terrible scream.


    "what--!"


    The pupils contracted in horror, Qingqing was so scared that he fell to the ground, Fu Hengli


    He stretched out his hand to hug her and asked nervously, "What''s wrong? Qingqing...... Qingqing......"


    "Yes... I have a pair of eyes looking at us." Qingqing pointed to the door and said tremblingly.


    Her brain is blank now, only one scary eye with red blood lingers hidden in the boundless darkness.


    terrible.


    At the sight of this scene, Qing Qing was unpreparedly frightened.


    "Eyes?" Fu Heng twisted his eyebrows and immediately let go of Qing Qing and got up to chase him out: "I''ll go take a look."


    He didn''t think there was anything magical, he only thought that someone should be peeping through the crack in the open door.


    "No!" Qing Qing grabbed Fu Heng''s hem abruptly, almost crying: "Don''t go, I''m afraid."


    She is most afraid of ghosts, and now there are 10,000 people who don''t want to be left alone.


    Don''t say anything to believe in science, people are frightened, no one can think of materialism, scientific society, etc.


    She now has only one thought: the baby is afraid.


    Seeing that she was really scared, Fu Heng immediately stopped his plan to chase her out, turned back and hugged his wife in his arms, holding her tighter, trying to calm her emotions.


    The clock hung on the wall ticked forward, Qing Qing''s tight body gradually relaxed.


    She hesitated for a moment, and decisively raised her hand to hug Fu Heng, closing her eyes to catch the warm breath from him.


    Suddenly I felt that nothing was important anymore, as long as the person was still with him.


    But the brief peace is destined to be broken.


    The knock on the door again made Qingqing instinctively shake, but fortunately, Ah Da''s familiar voice sounded outside.


    "Sir, we caught a thief."


    "The company has a thief?" Qingqing frowned.


    What do they hire those security guards for?


    "Shall we go out to see?" Fu Heng looked at Qingqing inquiringly, and Qingqing nodded.


    When she heard that it was a thief, she was not afraid immediately.


    As long as it is not for those gods and ghosts, she is fearless.


    The couple opened the door of the office and saw two tall bodyguards outside firmly subduing a thin man.


    This man looked like a homeless man, his whole body was dirty, his hair was tied, his face was haggard, and his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes. It was the eyes that Qingqing had just accidentally glanced through the door.


    It''s really human.


    Qing Qing relaxed completely.


    At the other end, Ah Da was talking about how they found the thief.


    "I just went to the bathroom, and when I came back, I found this man sneakily looking at the door with a lot of stuff in his arms. I suspected that this was a thief. The thief saw me and ran away, and Abraham and I chased after him. Going up to arrest people, he resisted so badly that he almost ran away."

 Chapter 149： Memories from the past 1

    "Send it directly to the police station," Fu Heng said.


    Whether this is a real thief or not, it should be handed over to the police.


    "Yes." Ah Da was more steady. He took the thief to the police station, while Ab continued to stay with Qing Qing and Fu Heng to guard.


    When this happened, Qingqing was not in the mood to stay in the company anymore. She went back and picked up some documents that could be handled at home, put them in her bag and went home with Fu Heng.


    Abu drove, and the two sat in the back seat of the car together, looking at the night view of the city flying past the window.


    "By the way, what did you just want to ask me?" Fu Heng broke the silence.


    "Nothing." Qingqing was bored, and suddenly didn''t want to talk very much.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Heng stretched out his hand speechlessly, took Qingqing''s head, and let her rest on his shoulder.


    It may be that the presence of people around him brings a reassuring sense of security. It may be that he is really too tired. Qingqing wanted to close his eyes for a moment, but fell asleep at once.


    Consciousness sinks into the bizarre dreamland.


    Qingqing knew that she was dreaming, but she didn''t know how to wake up, so she could only passively float up and down in the dream, like a green boat on a blue wave.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    The crisp sound of high heels stepping on the floor.


    Qingqing saw her swaying, walking towards the closed door ahead.


    She felt strange for a while, but there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    This person has a face exactly like her, but his demeanor and temperament are quite different from his own.


    If Qingqing is a happy little princess who knows nothing about the world, then the woman in front of her is an aloof queen who has experienced vicissitudes of life.


    The innocence faded from her eyebrows, leaving only endless indifference, like a robot without emotion.


    This kind of speculation reached its extreme in the next scene.


    ''Gu Qingqing'' pushed open the closed door, the sun shone in, and outside was a busy world.


    Familiar streets and familiar buildings made Qingqing easily recognize this as the downstairs gate of the Fu Group.


    What is she doing here?


    Qing Qing couldn''t help but raise a question in her heart.


    Without feeling the gaze from behind, Gu Qingqing raised her beautiful eyes slightly, and patrolled in a circle among the Xixi ran crowd, and finally froze in a corner.


    The eyebrows twitched slightly, but the indifferent and delicate face remained unchanged.


    Qingqing was curious for a while and couldn''t help but look at the other side''s line of sight.


    Almost out of breath!


    Not far away, Fu Heng''s car was parked on the side of the road, while he himself was dragging the ground with a woman. Seeing the action, he seemed anxious to send the woman away.


    But this is not the focus of Qingqing''s attention, all her attention is now attracted by the little boy next to the woman.


    The little boy pulled Fu Heng''s trouser legs, tilted his head up and cried, "Dad."


    Yang Gao''s small face allows one to clearly see his appearance, which is extremely similar to Fu Heng!


    To say that there is no relationship between the two people, I am afraid that the doctor at the paternity test office will not believe it.


    Thunder from the blue sky is not enough to describe Qingqing''s current mood.


    She staggered, suddenly thinking of something, and suddenly turned her head to look at Gu Qingqing who had witnessed this scene.


    Qingqing tried to see something from Gu Qingqing''s indifferent face.


    Unfortunately, she was destined to be disappointed.


    Maybe he has given up.


    Even when facing the suspected husband¡¯s mistress and illegitimate child, Gu Qingqing¡¯s expression did not fluctuate. She was even able to walk out in public and directly receive her car key from the security guard.


    Get in the car, lock the door, start the car, and speed out of this suffocating place, all in one go.


    Even Qingqing couldn''t help but scream for her handsomeness.


    If she hadn''t been mad enough.


    After such a long time, even if Qingqing was slow to discover, she was now caught in a dream of memories of the past.


    In other words, these are actually Gu Qingqing, which is what she has experienced before.


    With a heavy heart, Qingqing didn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment, but it was still very uncomfortable to think about it.


    The dream is not over yet.


    Gu Qingqing drove the car back home, not to the Fu''s house, but to the Gu''s old house.


    She seemed to hold a fire in her heart, strode into the house with a stinky expression, and accidentally collided with someone.


    "Grass! What are you doing? Don''t you look back when you walk?" Gu Lan was the one who was hit.


    His face is not much different from the present. It can be imagined that the time when this happened was not far from now, at least not more than three years.


    A few years ago, Gu Lan and Gu Qingqing''s relationship was like water and fire. When the two brothers and sisters met, they either quarreled or fought.


    The mouth is light, and occasionally it even develops into physical conflict, more than once.


    Obviously this time it was not unexpected, especially when Gu Lan was hit for no reason, and Gu Qingqing was in an extremely bad mood.


    The quarrel can be the inevitable among the inevitable.


    It was also at this time that Qingqing realized that when her temperament was up, her words were so venomous.


    "I wish I didn''t have your brother."


    "Why were you born in the first place?"


    Seeing Gu Lan''s stunned face from a third-party perspective, Qingqing''s heart was aching, and she couldn''t help shouting: "No! These are not my true words, they are all moments of anger. I have never thought about it like this. !"


    At the birth of her younger brother, she was obviously happier than any other person. Why did the two have such a relationship.


    Gu Lan''s face was blue, and he was so angry.


    Taking a deep breath, he also uttered a lot of words that hurt Qingqing, who was confused.


    "Do you think I want a sister like you?"


    "Others know that you look very angry outside, only I know that you are just a trash, and only know that you are humbly and pleased to please the dogs of the spicy chicken parents! Go away, I don''t want to see you again in the future."


    His knees softened and his thin body shook slightly.


    Had it not been for his dignity, Gu Qingqing would have collapsed and collapsed to the ground now.


    How could my brother talk to her like this?


    Obviously... She and the parents'' hypocrisy and snake are all for him.


    Gu Lan, who hadn''t noticed that Gu Qingqing was on the verge of collapse, had a cold face and unconsciously raised his hand to touch his side face.


    "I still remember your slap back then, but my forgetful sister probably has forgotten what you did yourself."


    "What evil did I do?" Qingqing yelled and questioned.


    But Gu Qingqing just pressed her pale lips tightly and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Qing Qing''s excitement gradually calmed down.


    Because between the two brothers and sisters, an empty mirror appeared, just like a small screen on the big screen.


    In the mirror, the scene of the emotional breakdown of the two brothers was clearly revealed.


    Under the dim dusk, I accidentally ran into the girl at the murder scene.


    She was horrified to the extreme, but still shaking her hands, picked up the phone and recorded the evidence.


    All this should have been done quietly, and the girl hiding in the corner of the street is not easy to be noticed.


    As long as she quietly leaves the evidence, and then quietly delivers the evidence to the police, everything will no longer have anything to do with her, and the murderer will eventually get a just trial.


    It''s hard to die, Gu Lan''s call rang at this moment.


    The sudden ringtone of the cell phone caught the murderer''s attention, and he turned his head abruptly, looking at Shang Qingqing''s frightened eyes like a hungry wolf.


    What else do you not understand?


    His murder was discovered!


    Seeing that the murderous hand picked up the blood-stained knife and walked towards him step by step, Qingqing stepped back in a panic, her legs trembling almost unable to run.


    But she can''t stay where she is. If caught by the murderer, she would die if...!


    The outburst of urge to survive forced her to flee immediately, and the murderer was chasing her.


    The two staged a life and death chase on the empty streets.


    Originally, Qingqing had a chance to get rid of the murderer.


    Her sprint performance has always been good, and she is young and flexible, far from the middle-aged uncle who was hollowed out by alcohol behind her.


    But Destiny just likes to joke with people so much, Gu Qingqing ran into Gu Lan who came to look for her halfway through.


    It should be that the phone could not get through just now, so under worry, Gu Lan came to her specially.


    But the person Qingqing wanted to see most was him.


    The moment he saw Gu Qingqing, Xiao Gu Lan raised a bright smile: "Gu Qing..."


    "Slap!" But he was greeted with a merciless slap.


    "Who allowed you to call me? Who allowed you to call me? Get out of here, I don''t have a humiliating brother like you! Go out!"


    Fear aroused anger. From the perspective of an onlooker, Qingqing suddenly realized that he was so terrible.


    It''s like a life-killing demon crawling out of hell.


    Of course, Xiao Gu Lan was scared to cry. He wowed, yelling "I hate you Gu Qingqing the most", then turned around and ran away.


    Seeing his little figure moving away from the back, before Qingqing could breathe a sigh of relief, he was scared to a sudden cardiac arrest by the murderer chasing up from behind.


    A chill rushed up from his back quickly, and all the cold hair was erected, screaming frantically for danger.


    The more the crisis, the more calm Gu Qingqing was.


    Her retreat was blocked, and there was only a remote alley beside her, which was not a clear choice.


    The wisest choice is to run forward and run to the lively street ahead, and she will be saved.


    The toes moved forward, but when he saw the small figure in front suddenly stopped and stopped.


    Xiao Gu Lan seemed to be waiting for her sister, waiting for Gu Qingqing to realize her mistake and step forward to apologize to her.


    Unfortunately, this apology has not been realized so far.


    The fallen leaves drifted along the turbulent wind to the dark alley, and at the same time, he took away a thin figure to protect his younger brother.


    ¡ª¡ªWith the villain holding the murder weapon.


    The cause and effect are clear, the mirror is broken, and Qingqing is immersed in the memory in a daze, but Gu Qingqing and Gu Lan have no idea.


    After quarreling violently, the siblings ended with Gu Qingqing being kicked out of the house.


    Because of the water thrown out by the married daughter.


    Gu Qingqing is no longer a member of the Gu family.


    Ridiculous, right?


    But the reality is so sad.


    Standing outside the door of the old house, Qingqing smiled bitterly, but still supported her back, maintaining the last fragile self-esteem, and turned and left.


    She won''t be back again, Gu Qingqing thought.

 Chapter 150： Memories from the past 2

    The dazzling purple sports car galloped on the road, and the low roar seemed to vent the owner''s anger.


    Qingqing sat on the mountain in the passenger seat, looking worriedly at his cold face.


    The beautifully-lined jaw line is tight, and his lips are almost to be bitten depressively, and the hands holding the steering wheel are eager to crush them.


    Qing Qing was very clear about her current state, she was absolutely angered to the extreme, and she was forcibly suppressing it.


    It turned out that she was in such a painful life in the past?


    Yes, Qingqing can only use the word pain to describe herself.


    Obviously less than a day has passed, but she feels that every minute and every second is torture for''her''.


    I''m going to change someone who can''t bear it, I''m afraid...


    Boom¡ª¡ªBoom! ! !


    Didi Didi...


    Her eyes suddenly flipped, and the chaotic memory frantically attacked Qingqing''s brain, causing her to cover her head in pain and wailing.


    Gu Qingqing had a car accident, but in her memory, there was another terrifying loud noise.


    As if time and space overlap, the chaotic sense of confusion made her passively plunge into a blank.


    When he woke up again, he opened his eyes and came to a hospital.


    The person lying on the hospital bed is not Qingqing, but Gu Qingqing.


    It turns out that this dream has not yet woken up.


    Gu Qingqing fell on the hospital bed pale, with bandages wrapped around his body.


    Fortunately, the person did not suffer much injury.


    She heard the rumors of the kind people who brought her to the hospital, and knew that she was hit because the owner of another car was driving while drunk, and she just suffered an unsuspecting disaster.


    The doctor in the hospital asked her to notify her family to take care of her.


    Gu Qingqing stretched out his undamaged arm, picked up the phone, and subconsciously called her husband first.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    A familiar male voice came across the phone, Fu Heng''s assistant.


    "It''s me." The weak voice that should have been concealed by the compulsively pretended cold arrogance made it so that the assistant who didn''t know much about Qing Qing couldn''t notice the slightest difference.


    It seems that Gu Qingqing has long been accustomed to checking the post, and the assistant consciously reported the whereabouts of his boss to Gu Qingqing.


    "Madam, the chairman has something to do in the afternoon, and he rushed to a foreign country for business trip. He should be on the plane now, it is not convenient to answer the phone."


    And the one left is a spare number, which is specially used for emergency needs at this moment.


    "..." Gu Qingqing was silent.


    Electricity


    The assistant on the opposite side waited for a long time, but could only hear the shallow breathing, worried that the chairman¡¯s wife would have something, and could not help cautiously suggesting: "Madam, if you have anything, you can tell me and wait for the chairman to get down fly¡­¡­"


    "Pop! Dududu..."


    The phone hangs up crisply.


    The unidentified assistant can only lament that his wife''s temper is getting worse and worse, guessing that it may be that the menopause is approaching, and then he left the matter behind, getting busy and even forgot to report to the chairman.


    On the other side of the hospital, Gu Qingqing held the awkward and polite eyes of the doctor and nurse, and made another call.


    This time it was for my eldest son.


    The phone rang for a long time before being connected, but what came out was the tired voice of the older son: "Mom?"


    "...Are you sleeping?" The words that had been prepared suddenly couldn''t be said.


    "Well, recently I spent a few nights for a project case and just fell asleep." Fu Sijin didn''t hide it.


    "Then you have a good rest, mother will not disturb..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qing Qing encountered the situation the assistant had just encountered.


    She was hung up.


    Maybe it''s just that the child is too tired, so go to bed in a hurry.


    Gu Qingqing could only comfort herself in this way, but the Qingqing who was connected with her couldn''t help but grasp the clothes on her chest, open her mouth like a thirsty fish, breathing desperately.


    It was so uncomfortable, the heart seemed to be pressed tightly by a boulder, so depressed that it almost exploded.


    "This...Miss, are your family members..."


    It is all because of the silence in the ward that the doctors and nurses can clearly hear the patient''s call.


    They have some sympathy in their eyes, and there are no poor patients in the hospital without family care.


    But it may be that the other person looks too good-looking.


    People are all visual animals. Seeing such a beautiful girl sitting alone on the hospital bed with her pale face left unattended, they feel a little bit distressed uncontrollably.


    But this little sympathy was quickly broken by Gu Qingqing himself.


    The short-lived fragility was only a moment, and she quickly picked up her proud and noble face again, raised her chin lightly, and stared at the doctor indifferently.


    "Does your hospital have nursing staff services? I want to hire two nursing staff to take care of me. In addition, I will be transferred to the best ward here. It is too shabby."


    Very good, plainly disgusted.


    The doctor left the nurse behind, turned and left with a blank face, holding a black gold card in his hand, preparing to go through the transfer procedures and hire professional nurses for the patients inside.


    The evil rich people are too jealous.


    Gu Qingqing stayed in the hospital for a week, and Qingqing stayed with her for a week.


    The time in dreams is not the same as reality.


    The so-called week may have to go slowly day by day in reality, but it is just a thought in dreams.


    She just thought, a week has passed, and a week has passed.


    It was the day when Gu Qingqing was discharged from the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, no one came to pick him up, no, there were some, only one of Gu Qingqing''s good girlfriend, Han Weilan.


    Does it look like a satirical movie?


    Qingqing tilted her head, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the ward window, her fingertips unconsciously buckled the window gap.


    The windows in the hospital, no matter how big, can''t be opened completely. At most, there is a tiny gap that allows people to breathe.


    Qingqing knew what this was because she had curiously asked the nurse sister when she broke her leg and was hospitalized.


    The nurse sister said: "This is to prevent the patient from having an accident."


    What can happen to the patient?


    You know and I know this problem.


    But Qingqing knew that this setting was useless to her, because no matter how she was, she would never set foot on this ruined road.


    Unless you have a complete breakdown, it is clear that the gaffe has not yet reached that point.


    "Tell me about you, why are you so stupid? Marrying a husband is like a widow. You didn''t even see you when you were in a car accident and hospitalization. What are you doing with this big pig''s hoof? New Year?"


    Han Weilan helped Qingqing tidy up her things, while hating iron and steel.


    Don''t blame her for speaking so unceremoniously. It is really the husband of a good friend who has stepped on the bottom line every time. Several times, Han Weilan was so angry that Han Weilan almost raised a chopper to fight him.


    My friend, who is so beautiful, was so ruined by others, I knew this...


    "I knew that you might as well marry me." She was so angry that she couldn''t help but to speak.


    Even Gu Qingqing, who was upset, couldn''t help being amused by her, "Come on, you dare to marry me, I dare not marry, auntie knows that she can kill us both."


    "No, she has grandchildren now, no matter whether I marry or not." Han Weilan said carelessly.


    However, she said this with a slight illusion.


    Because her mother had been making blind dates for her recently, and even signed up for her a blind date without telling her, she was tossed by the teacher Wang every day.


    Too positive. Arranging a blind date for one week, really...


    What


    There are so many wonderful things, so that she has a lot of knowledge.


    Remember to stay away from similar top products in the future.


    Hearing the grievances of her girlfriends, especially her bizarre blind date experience with every bizarre blind date, Gu Qingqing never stopped the smile on her face.


    After laughing, she grabbed Han Weilan''s hand and thanked her: "Thank you Lan."


    Knowing that her best friend deliberately said this just to make her happy, Qingqing''s heart was slightly warm.


    "You wait, after the divorce between Fu Heng and I, if you don''t want to find someone, I will find a suitable place for the elderly, buy a villa, and we will live in it together when we are old and live together."


    "Okay, then I will wait for your villa." Han Weilan agreed.


    Just as Qingqing knew her, she also knew Qingqing.


    Knowing that once the word ¡®divorce¡¯ came out of her mouth, it was already a foregone conclusion. No one else would say anything, so I deliberately skipped this sentence.


    Anyway, no matter what Qing Qing did, she would stay by her side firmly.


    When the big deal comes, I will book her a room, and the sisters will cheer up together and not get drunk, and then weep presumptuously.


    Qingqing looked at herself with complicated eyes and talked with Han Weilan, smiled and packed up, and then went out from the hospital together.


    It seems that they are not discharged from the hospital, but just returned from a shopping mall.


    Han Weilan still has to work, so she can only drive Gu Qingqing to the door of her house and let her enter by herself.


    Gu Qingqing held her own things and waved goodbye to her, then turned home.


    An ominous premonition suddenly enveloped Qingqing''s body, and she subconsciously stepped forward and stood in front of Gu Qingqing.


    "Don''t..." She trembled violently when she heard her panicked voice: "Don''t go in, please... don''t..."


    This is just a dream.


    Moreover, it is a dream that is playing the reality that has already been experienced, so the development of the situation is not under the control of Qingqing.


    Gu Qingqing was ignorant and went straight through Qingqing''s body.


    The two crossed by, overlapping for a moment, just like her small adventure, it was a short boundary of time.


    After the crossover, it is the fading future.


    Nothing can be changed.


    Before the fingertips touched the closed door, the door was suddenly opened.


    Fu Sishen, like an angry bull, ran out from the inside and almost ran into Gu Qingqing.


    Gu Qingqing''s willow eyebrows were upside down, and when he caught the youngest son, he just said, "What is this frizzy? Look at the way when you walk. If you fall, I will see if you hurt?"


    "mom!"


    The shoulders were tightly pinched, and Gu Qingqing''s unrecovered face became paler with pain.


    "Let go." She struggled to push her little son away.


    "Where is the person?" Fu Sishen looked mad. He didn''t notice his mother''s painful expression at all. He just blindly forced to ask: "Where is the person? Where did you hide her?"


    The roar in her ears shook Gu Qingqing''s eardrums. She closed her eyes, trying to calm down and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    This is not excuse, she really doesn''t know what the youngest son is going crazy.


    "You lied to me! I saw it all, it was you who broke us apart, Mom..." Fu Sishen''s eyes were red: "She is the only girl I have fallen in love with in my life. Why can''t you fulfill me? "


    "What is it done?"


    Gu Qingqing looked dazed.


    "Heh...no wonder..." Seeing his mother had been pretending to be stupid, Fu Si became coldhearted, and he began to hurt people without a word.


    "You are so vicious, no wonder your uncle hates you, my dad doesn''t like you, and my brother hates you even more. I always thought you were pitiful before, now... I just think you deserve it!


    you deserve it.


    The three words, like a heavy hammer, hit Qingqing''s heart fiercely, completely shattering her heart that was already fragmented.


    Falling to the ground staggeringly, Gu Qingqing looked up at her little son in disbelief, shaking uncontrollably.


    "Do you know... what are you talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Fu Sishen looked down at his mother from above, his eyes were colder than ever: "I hate you."


    When the words fell, he turned and strode away.


    I hate you...I hate you...I hate you...


    A short sentence became the curse in the deepest part of the soul, madly torturing Gu Qingqing''s body and mind.

 Chapter 151： Memory recovery

    The sky is spinning.


    The world plunged into a boundless darkness.


    Qing Qing is like a wandering soul, floating in this dark and desperate situation.


    She could sense her body, but she couldn''t wake up.


    Been pressed by a ghost?


    She would struggle to wake up when she encountered a ghost press before, but this time Qingqing didn''t have that thought.


    Forget it, she can still sleep on her back anyway.


    Now she just wants to think about one question.


    Is it a failure to be a man?


    How did she get to where she is today?


    The relationship between husband and wife is cold, the relationship between mother and child is rigid, and the siblings quarrel at first sight, just like enemies.


    Perplexed, Qingqing suddenly fell asleep like this, and it felt good to never wake up again.


    The depression is only a moment. Gu Qingqing is not a person who dare not face the reality. She soon encouraged herself and slowly cheered herself up.


    With one pair of hands, passed through her back and the curve of her legs, and hugged her firmly and forcefully.


    The drowsy Qing Qing was stimulated by the body''s touch and soon showed signs of awakening.


    The feeling of ghost press is gradually fading.


    When being held and carefully placed on the soft bed, Qingqing woke up.


    Unprepared, they met Fu Heng.


    Seeing his little wife looking straight at him, Fu Heng smiled and raised his hand to smooth her messy long hair.


    "Continue to sleep when you are still sleepy. I don''t dislike you for not having a bath."


    "I hate it," Qing Qing said. She woke up, got up by herself, bypassed Fu Heng and entered the bathroom.


    The cold water poured straight from head to toe, and the drenched dress was attached to the body, drawing a **** curve.


    It is a pity that the owner has no intention of admiring himself, only closed his eyes and raised his head to accept the baptism of cold water.


    It is only April, and the weather is gradually warming up, but it is far from the season when you can take a cold shower.


    Moreover, Qingqing''s body is cold, even in summer, she always washes in warm water.


    But she just wanted to calm down her dazed brain.


    Accepting too many memories at a time, the chaotic head is like an over-running machine, scary with high temperature, and faint smoke.


    After rushing for a full half an hour, until Fu Heng realized that Qing Qing had washed too long, he came to knock on the door and asked. Qing Qing closed the sluice smoothly, took off his wet clothes, and casually put on a clean long nightdress in the basket.


    As soon as the bathroom door opened, a icy breath rushed over his face.


    Fu Heng furrowed his eyebrows, and he reached out his hand to clasp Qingqing''s slender wrist, and his skin was cold and bitter.


    "Did you take cold water?" Fu Heng stared at his unbehaved wife with a slight reproach: "You have been your childhood in a few years. Now you take a cold bath, and you will feel sore by then, how can you not care about your body so much?"


    He is like an old father who is worried about his daughter, and he keeps on teaching endlessly.


    The moment Qing Qing was grasped by Fu Heng''s palm, he shivered by the hot temperature.


    She subconsciously wanted to get rid of Fu Heng''s hand, but he subconsciously grasped it tighter and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "I''m fine."


    Realizing that he could not fight Fu Heng if he was tough enough, Qingqing reluctantly pulled out a smile, stretched out his hand and gently grasped Fu Heng''s big palm against her, carefully freeing her hand.


    "It''s just too tired to forget to boil hot water."


    An unconcerned explanation, but Fu Heng could only choose to believe it.


    "Then go to rest early."


    He could not refuse to let Qingqing go to sleep.


    "Okay." Qingqing was bored and couldn''t get the energy to do anything. He didn''t want to say anything to Fu Heng, so he simply followed his words and lay down on the bed and closed his eyes to sleep.


    I thought that this would be able to avoid talking, but as Fu Heng''s big hand wrapped in a towel was covered, Qing Qing still avoided uncomfortably.


    She only acted subconsciously, and did not notice that Fu Heng''s movements were impenetrable.


    Immediately restored to nature.


    "You have to dry your hair to sleep, otherwise you will have a headache."


    Regardless of his wife''s rejection or acceptance, he just wiped her long hair blindly.


    Benefiting from the blessing of taking care of the ¡®child¡¯ over the past year, Fu Heng can be regarded as handy in taking care of Qingqing.


    With his moderate strength and skillful techniques, Qingqing quickly lay down obediently, like a cat that was successfully smoothed after being blown up.


    Fu Heng almost wiped Qingqing''s hair half dry. Seeing that she was drowsy again, he picked up the hair dryer on the bedside table to blow her hair.


    Until the hair was completely dry, the little wife almost fell asleep.


    Put away the hair dryer, leaned over, and kissed lovingly on the top of his wife''s hair.


    Expecting no response, he got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    As soon as the water valve opened, the icy cold water gushed out, and even a big man like Fu Heng couldn''t help but arouse his spirits at the temperature, let alone his already cold wife.


    But Fu Heng didn''t increase the temperature, but took a slow bath according to the water temperature.


    If someone took a stopwatch to time the time, they would be surprised to find that Fu Heng''s bath time was about the same as Qing Qing, and the difference was no more than five minutes.


    Came out of the bathroom with cold water vapor, picked up the remote control of the air conditioner and raised the temperature.


    The Qingqing in the quilt was so hot that he couldn''t help but toss slightly, and his feet moved, trying to kick the quilt away.


    Seeing that the quilt was about to be kicked, it was badly covered back, and the edge of the plug was carefully stuffed to ensure that it was tightly pressed and would never be kicked away easily.


    "Hot..." Qing Qing muttered dazedly.


    At this moment, the quilt was lifted, and an icy body approached her, and the mattress sank slightly.


    A faint sweat came out of his forehead, and Qing Qing subconsciously followed the cold source and leaned up comfortably.


    It''s like hugging an ice cube in the summer of forty degrees, so comfortable that people can''t help but sigh.


    Vaguely, she seemed to hear a deep laughter, and then the sultry temperature around her gradually disappeared, but Qing Qing, who had already fallen asleep, did not release the pillow in her arms.


    Even though she was a little aware that the shape and feel of the pillow were not right, but the sleepy brain was obviously not working.


    After sleeping until three poles in the sun, the awakened Qingqing subconsciously glanced at the wall clock on the wall, then was frightened awake, and suddenly sat up straight.


    Doesn''t she usually get up at six?


    I overslept today, and I didn''t finish the morning jog in the morning!


    Qingqing, who was rushing to get out of bed, recalled the memory of this year after he knew it, only to realize that the biological clock that he had formed for many years had long been disrupted into a ball of wool.


    The ball of yarn that was played by the cat has been messed up.


    Rubbing her forehead, she sighed and resigned herself to get up to eat breakfast or lunch.


    No matter what the meal, she is hungry anyway.


    As for the biological clock, it can only be adjusted a little later.


    Wearing slippers downstairs, Qingqing thought that the nanny would be busy in the kitchen, but unexpectedly saw an unexpected figure inside.


    "Didn''t you go to work?" I was too surprised, and just blurted out the words in my heart.


    "Most of the company''s affairs have been handed over to Ajin. Now I only need to go two or three days a week to confirm that some of the more important projects are fine."


    Without looking back, Fu Heng answered his wife''s questions casually.


    In fact, as soon as Qingqing spoke her words, she realized that she had failed to speak. She subconsciously covered her mouth and chuckled inwardly: "That''s it, too, after half a lifetime, you should almost retire."


    The chopping motion paused slightly, Fu Heng put down the kitchen knife, turned around and walked out slowly, gradually approaching Qingqing.


    Qing Qing backed up uncomfortably until his back hit the corner of the table, and was then forced to stop.


    "Fu...Fu Heng."


    She frowned, her palms opened and closed, hovering between pushing away and not pushing away her husband.


    Fu Heng''s dark and deep eyes stared straight at his wife, and his tone was low: "Do you dislike me for being old?"


    "No...no." She would never admit it.


    "Really?" Fu Heng put his hands on the table behind Qingqing, forming a posture of wrapping her in his arms.


    "Hmm..." Qingqing nodded like a green onion, almost swearing to prove his innocence.


    The two were deadlocked for a while.


    Qingqing gradually felt sore in her waist. In order to distance herself from him as much as possible, her back fell back so much that she was almost unable to support it.


    Seeing that she was about to fall off, Fu Heng gave her a big hand to help her stand upright, "Don''t practice yoga here, it''s not good for your waist."


    "I didn''t..." I opened my mouth and tried to refute, but everything was blocked by something suddenly stuck in my mouth.


    Qing Qing closed her mouth subconsciously, and the slightly spicy fragrance spread across her mouth.


    She was stuffed with dried meat.


    Qingqing with dried meat is a cat with dried fish.


    The sharp claws that just showed up before scratching people, they were first soothed that they would converge in the pads.


    I was completely attracted by the jerky and became well-behaved.


    "After eating the jerky, wash your hands and prepare to eat." Fu Heng patiently urged from the kitchen.


    "Good." Qing Qing answered vaguely.


    She slid to wash her hands, feeling nothing wrong with the obedient herself.


    After her hands were immersed in the water, she later realized that when she became so obedient?


    It must be a sequelae of getting smaller in the past, and it didn''t take long for Qingqing to find an excuse for herself.


    She shook her wet hands and returned to the dining room. Fu Heng had already placed a sumptuous five dishes and one soup on it, of which there were three pure meat dishes, and the remaining two were seasoned with meat, not a single vegetable. of.


    At first glance, he knew that he cooked according to the taste preference of the carnivore Qingqing.


    just¡­¡­


    "How to cook so much?" Qingqing felt it was a waste.


    When she was young, she didn''t think there was anything in it, so she would throw it away when she couldn''t finish her food, but as she grew older, she gradually understood that the precious food Qingqing would not waste food.


    All meals are made by the nanny just enough, and the dishes are not as good.


    "The children are coming back." Fu Heng said.


    It''s also a coincidence, he just spoke


    After falling, there was a lively conversation at the door.


    When the sons came back, Qingqing''s face was happy, and immediately got up and walked to the door, ready to welcome her sons.


    But halfway through, she stopped, and quickly stepped back and sat down at the dinner table.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Heng was puzzled by his wife''s actions.


    Isn''t she always fond of children coming home to see her?


    "It''s nothing, I''m hungry, I want to eat early." Qingqing lowered his head, stuffed white rice in his mouth, and chewed hard.


    It''s not that the rice is not delicious. After all, the rice cooker cooks the same taste, but she is awkward.


    I was hospitalized in a car accident, and there was no one at home to accompany me. After returning home, I was heartbroken by the inexplicable slander of my younger son, even though it was later proved that they were all misunderstandings.


    But the broken heart can''t fight back.


    As a mother, she does love her children very much, but this does not mean that she will not be hurt by this, nor does it mean that she will forgive lightly.


    She is a careful person, Qingqing thought.


    Otherwise, there won''t be a small book dedicated to keeping grudges.


    "Mom." As soon as Fu Sishen entered the door, he happily moved to Qingqing''s side: "I miss you, do you miss me?"


    This sweet-mouthed guy came up with a meal of honey irrigation.


    I thought I would get the same enthusiastic response as before, but my mother just glanced at him coldly and said, "Sit down and eat."


    Did not answer the question of wanting or not.


    Is mom in a bad mood today?


    Fu Sishen touched his nose and turned his head to look at his dad for help.


    Fu Heng also pretended that he couldn''t see it, he couldn''t protect himself, where he could go fishing for others.


    It was Yu Yu and Fu Sijin who broke the indifferent shell of Qingqing.


    "Mom, this is a gift we are buying for you. Take a look."


    Yu Yu graciously handed the gift bag in her hand to Qingqing. Qingqing was so upset that she didn''t want to take care of it, but after turning her eyes to her already pregnant belly, she immediately changed his mind.


    She took the gift bag and finally smiled: "You are interested."


    Looking at Yu Yu''s belly with concern, Qingqing asked again: "Did your child trouble you?"


    "No, he is very good. I don''t even have morning sickness and my appetite is not affected."


    Speaking of the baby in her belly, Yuyu''s face immediately stained with maternal radiance, and her eyes were incredibly tender.


    "That''s good, you should eat and drink when you are pregnant, as long as you have a good grasp, you don''t have to be too taboo..."


    Qingqing pulled Yu Yuxu and said a lot of antenatal and childcare.


    This is all her personal experience, and Yu Yu listened very carefully, so she almost took an audio note.


    Now she just wants to give the best things to the children in her belly. Those people who can learn more from previous experience will definitely be good for the baby.


    "Hey brother." The two women talked endlessly, and they didn''t even care about the meal. Fu Sishen looked novel and couldn''t help but tilt his upper body and approached his brother: "You didn''t realize that our mother has become a bit... Kind of..."


    He gestured with both hands for a long time, but could not find a suitable adjective.


    "Like a normal mother-in-law." Fu Si kindly supplemented him.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I meant!" Fu Sishen looked at his brother with surprise.


    But Fu Sijin''s face was not very good.


    He realized the changes in his mother.


    Why did my brother say this? It''s not because my mother hadn''t fully recovered his memory before, and her mind was relatively young. So getting along with his wife is not so much a mother-in-law, but a sister of the same age, or even a playmate.


    but now¡­¡­


    The bad feeling in my heart gradually expanded.

 Chapter 152： Confrontation

    silence.


    There was only an inexplicable silence in the dining room, with only the slight clash of dishes and chopsticks, indicating that there was still a lot of people in it.


    Ever since Qingqing finished her babysitting exchanges with Yuyu and started to eat seriously, everyone has fallen into this strange quiet for some reason.


    No one took the initiative to speak, and no one spoke out. They seemed to be performing a mime, and the theme was eating.


    Qing Qing is very comfortable with this kind of quietness.


    I don¡¯t know how many years in the past, she was the only one in the family, and a quiet environment for eating alone is inevitable.


    She is not crazy, she can''t talk to herself while eating, and she doesn''t have the habit of eating and watching dramas.


    Even the domestic servants will not come up and disturb the employer while eating.


    But she can adapt, it doesn''t mean that others can adapt well.


    The first person who couldn''t bear it was Fu Sishen.


    After turning to his mother for the forty-eighth time and seeing her already unmoved face, Fu Sishen patiently declared the end.


    "Mom~" He dragged the tone for a long time, deliberately pulling out a coquettish trill.


    It may be a bit disgusting to be done by others, but Fu Si Shen has a good face when he sleeps, or is he kissing his son?


    Qingqing stretched out his chopsticks and gave him a piece of meat: "Eat more, see if you are thin. Haven''t you eaten out properly recently?"


    Xiao Qingqing had already chosen to forgive what happened back then, and she was not qualified to blame it any more.


    It''s just that the memory has recovered too quickly, and she needs a little time to accept it.


    After getting the meat, knowing that his mother was out of anger, Fu Sishen immediately hit the snake with the stick, banging hippies with a smile, making Qingqing''s tight cold face broken.


    "You can''t be quiet after eating."


    Qingqing''s choice to surrender is really noisy for this child.


    It''s strange that neither she nor Fu Heng have lively characters. How could a son be born so noisy?


    Qingqing selectively ignores the bear-like appearance of her own childhood.


    Xiao Qing Qing was more bearish than Fu Sishen.


    "Mom, I''m fine in the afternoon. Are you going to go shopping? I''ll go with you." Fu Sishen looked at Qingqing in kindness.


    He was not as sharp as his father and brother, and he saw through the secret that his mother tried to hide when he faced him, but he had an instinct comparable to a beast.


    Intuition tells his mother that he is in a bad mood, so he just thinks of ways to make her happy.


    How to make a woman happy?


    This is simple, accompany her out to eat, go shopping, buy, buy, buy, there is his extremely handsome humanoid payment machine, I believe no woman will be unhappy.


    Qingqing subconsciously wanted to refuse. It would be better for her to lie in bed and sort out the mixed thoughts than to go out.


    But noticing the gaze beside her, she changed her mind again.


    It''s okay to go out, at least stay away from him temporarily.


    "Okay, after you have finished your meal, wait for me to prepare before you go out."


    Qingqing said: "I will buy some baby supplies by the way. Some things have to be prepared in advance so that I don''t have to mess around with my hands."


    It is self-evident to whom these things are used.


    Yu Yu pursed her lips and smiled shyly, while Fu Sijin thanked him generously: "Thank you, mother."


    Since his mother didn''t want to make trouble with everyone, of course he had to pretend not to know filially.


    However, some movements should be accelerated.


    In order to go out, Qingqing is ready to dress up.


    She was changing clothes in the dressing room, and the closed door behind her suddenly opened.


    With an exclamation, she subconsciously covered her body.


    There is only one door for her dressing room to enter and exit, and this door is set up in the bedroom of the two. Children will not enter their bedroom at will, so the only person who can enter is that one.


    "It''s me." Fu Heng didn''t evade, looking straight at his messy wife: "I just came in to find a tie."


    With that said, he naturally passed by Qingqing and went to find her tie in the cabinet inside.


    The cloakrooms of the husband and wife were originally mixed.


    But as the saying goes, a woman is always missing a piece of clothing in her wardrobe.


    Over the years, Qingqing has more and more clothes, gradually squeezing Fu Heng''s clothes into the corner, it seems that he is still a little pitiful?


    With a light cough, Qingqing, who was rarely embarrassed, argued: "I will ask someone to clean up a cloakroom for you later."


    This has been completely occupied by her, she will not let it out.


    Anyway, there are so many rooms in the house, so just find one for him and remodel it.


    "No need." Fu Heng said, "I have enough space."


    He dresses in a single style, and he changes almost all these clothes. There is no need to move around so troublesome.


    Moreover, Fu Heng didn''t like his clothes being removed from here.


    There is a sense of being abandoned by his wife who is excluded from her life circle.


    "whatever."


    Qingqing is only occasional conscience discovery, since others don''t appreciate it, then forget it.


    She changed her clothes quickly and was about to go out, but was stopped by Fu Heng: "Where is my blue and white striped tie?"


    "Your blue and white striped tie is gone, you


    Which one to say? "Qing Qing asked.


    "Just the one you gave me for my birthday two years ago."


    "It''s in the third grid from the left in the second row of the drawer." Qingqing opened his mouth and replied, feeling absolutely nothing wrong.


    "Thank you." After following the instructions to find the tie, Fu Heng was not in a hurry to put it on. Instead, he took the tie and walked to Qingqing and handed her the tie: "Help me."


    "Do you have no hands?"


    Qingqing was dissatisfied, but he already took the tie with his hand, raised his toe and put it on Fu Heng.


    "Head down, I can''t reach you, so what can you do if you are so tall?"


    She suffocated in her heart and couldn''t help but babble.


    "You can see far when I am tall." Fu Heng replied solemnly.


    Qingqing didn''t understand it at first, but when he recollected it, his face was red to the color of tomato.


    With revenge, she pulled her hand violently and almost didn''t use her tie to strangle her husband.


    "Making a fool again." Fu Heng''s back was strained with uncomfortable feelings, but his face was not irritated at all. He just rubbed his wife''s furry head in a petting and helpless manner.


    "I''m leaving, Xiao Shen is waiting for me."


    Not wanting to stay in the same room with Fu Heng anymore, Qingqing took the handbag and went out.


    In order to bring back his mother¡¯s shopping, Fu Si carefully chose a larger off-road vehicle.


    The mother and son came to the largest mall in the city.


    As soon as he entered the door, the aura of Qing Qing''s body changed.


    Like a female soldier about to go on the battlefield, fully armed, just to meet the next battle.


    It''s really a fight.


    When a woman turned on the buy-buy-buy mode, it was terrifying, especially when she didn¡¯t waste time bargaining, she was just looking at what to buy. The shop assistants who were mopped up all the way laughed blindly, showing how crazy Qingqing is. .


    It''s not so much shopping, it''s better to say that she is venting.


    In fact, Qingqing didn''t know what she was venting.


    Are you unfair to yourself for your previous grievances? But can she dare to say that she is absolutely right?


    And reason told her very clearly that Fu Heng and his sons did not know about the car accident that year, if they knew, if they knew...


    Are they coming back?


    Qingqing stopped in a daze.


    To her horror, she discovered that compared to direct physical or verbal injuries, she was more terrified that the trust between the family no longer existed.


    Think about it, if anyone close to her was in a car accident, but when she was dying to call her to tell her about it, she didn''t believe it at all. She suspected that the other party was playing a prank, and even ridiculed her. fling in teeth.


    How is she different from the devil like this?


    Scared by my own guess.


    Qingqing only felt that the fine chill was rising from his back, and the irritation made the roots of the cold hair stand up all over his body, and the hair on the top of his head was about to explode.


    "Huh? Isn''t this Mrs. Gu?"


    A figure walking quickly broke Qingqing''s conjecture.


    She turned her head in the direction where the sound was coming, and saw a woman in an elegant dress walking up.


    A solitary man followed by her side, carrying shopping bags for her at the back.


    After passing through the memory in my head, I immediately found the identity of the visitor: "Mrs. Zhang."


    The wife of a local real estate crocodile, and Qingqing are in the same circle of ladies.


    "Long time no see, Mrs. Gu, I heard that you are in a bad mood recently and have been traveling for more than half a year?"


    As soon as Mrs. Zhang walked in, she began to inquire about the gossip about Qingqing.


    Qingqing stopped back calmly: "Well, it''s not that I''m in a bad mood, I just want to go out to play, just go out to play, after all, the children at home are so behaved, there is no place for me to worry about."


    She stepped on someone¡¯s trachea. Who didn¡¯t know that Mrs. Zhang¡¯s family had a son and a daughter, but each one was more than a dude. She couldn¡¯t even pass the university entrance exam, so she could only rely on her family to spend money.


    Just two prodigal sons.


    In contrast, the two sons of the Qingqing family are called wealthy elites. Not only are they outstanding academically, but they are also very sturdy. They don''t have their own money and all go out to start their own businesses.


    Now that the market value of Fu''s Entertainment has doubled several times, after Fu Sijin gradually took over the Fu''s Group, it was merged into the group, which is equivalent to adding a large fortune to the family.


    It can be said that Gu Qingqing relied on this to arouse envy, envy and hatred in the circle of ladies.


    Everyone doesn''t envy her husband as the chairman of Fu Shi, because Fu Heng''s previous scandals are like lice, and there is nothing to envy.


    But they were jealous of Gu Qingqing''s two excellent sons. If anyone could get one, they would be happy to die. How could she not hate if she got both of them.


    And the son is no better than the husband, the husband is a stranger after divorce, but the son will always be his own son, and the blood relationship lies there.


    Mrs. Zhang''s complexion changed several colors, and her eyes scanned the empty body of Qingqing, suddenly regaining a little confidence.


    "Why did Mrs. Gu go shopping alone? Is there no one to accompany you? No one will accompany you to tell me earlier. I can introduce you to a few knowledgeable and witty children, and I will ensure you are sweet and handsome, and can make you happy."


    With that, she pulled the man behind her,


    Show it to Qingqing.


    Qingqing only noticed this man''s appearance. He was in his twenties, gentle and delicate, regardless of his actions, but he wore all famous brands and his temperament was okay.


    If you can stay away from this old woman, people might think that this is a rich second generation.


    "Good-looking." Qingqing raised her head slightly, telling the truth.


    She just commented, and had no other meaning at all, but the two on the opposite side suddenly became obscene as if they were receiving some signal.


    Mrs. Zhang smiled meaningfully at Qingqing, and she kept saying: "If Madam Gu likes me, I will introduce you more."


    The boy''s eyes lit up, carrying Mrs. Zhang on his back, and his entangled eyes fell on Qing Qing''s bumpy figure and well-maintained beautiful face.


    Not very presumptuous gaze, will not make people feel unpleasant, there is even an attraction, it seems to be tempting Qingqing to look over.

 Chapter 153： Mother-child reconciliation

    Was she seduced?


    A sense of funny absurdity rose in Qingqing''s heart in vain.


    This person didn''t know if he was as old as her son, so he came out to do this kind of thing. Does his family know?


    The other party''s family knew Qingqing did not know, but she knew her family knew.


    Fu Sishen, who had just gone to pay the bill, came back with a big bag.


    "Mom." A young male voice came from a distance.


    Hearing this sound, it may be that I was thinking about it, so I wear colored glasses for everything.


    That Mrs. Zhang winked her eyes at Qingqing pretendingly, and joked very artificially: "I didn''t expect Madam Gu to play so well."


    It seems that her previous "kind introduction" was totally unnecessary.


    Although it is rare, I have heard that some rich women raise small milk dogs and like Qingqing who is suitable for mother and child: "..."


    You guys really know how to play, excuse me.


    Mrs. Zhang is full of joy for her accidental discovery. She always feels that she knows a big gossip and will have a topic to talk with the sisters next time.


    The surprise continued until the young man behind Qingqing walked in and stopped abruptly.


    Her expression of consternation freezes on her face, looking a little funny.


    Qing Qing couldn''t help being amused.


    Unable to refuse, he reached out to take some of the shopping bags in his little son''s hand, Qingqing turned around Shiran, and smiled happily and implicitly at Mrs. Zhang.


    "Let me introduce, this is my youngest son, Fu Sishen. This kid rarely rests today. Knowing that I am bored at home, he insists on coming out to go shopping with me, which made me exhausted."


    Although there were slight complaints in the words, anyone could hear the hidden show off.


    Mrs. Zhang''s face was green, not angry, she was pure jealousy.


    In addition to asking her for money, the two nasty sons and daughters of her gave birth to no one at all. How could they go shopping with her?


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to find a young man to accompany her, not because she was too lonely.


    Qingqing had no intention of criticizing Mrs. Zhang''s actions. After all, she was living this life by herself, and she was not her mother, so she couldn''t control so much.


    She just didn''t like being speculated with such wretched gaze, and she didn''t like Mrs. Zhang to mention her precious son with the self-willing young man before her.


    She feels sick.


    "Mom, I think there is a sugar water house over there. If you are tired, we will go and sit and drink a bowl of sugar water. Don''t worry, I won''t tell my dad that your milk tea quota is still there this week."


    Fu


    Si Shen pretended not to see the verbal lawsuit between his mother and the opposite aunt, and only persuaded Qingqing to go to rest with a look of concern.


    But what it means...


    Mrs. Zhang felt like she was stuffed with a large bowl of dog food.


    After you show, your son comes to show your husband again. It¡¯s endless, right?


    It really is.


    "Qing Qing?" A deep, magnetic voice sounded.


    The voice was too recognizable. Everyone turned their heads subconsciously and saw Fu Heng in a tall suit, striding towards them straightly.


    Seeing the shopping bag in Qingqing''s hand, he frowned slightly: "Bought so much?"


    A smile appeared on Mrs. Zhang''s face. The prodigal was seen by her husband, right?


    Then there was another sympathy. Unexpectedly, the Fu family had a big business, but the hostess would even be controlled to buy something.


    It''s a pity that the smile hasn''t spread to the bottom of my eyes, and it''s completely frozen.


    I saw that Fu Heng skillfully took the pile of shopping bags that had just been moved from his youngest son''s hand with one hand with one hand, and took her little hand with the other hand and kneaded it slightly, giving her a massage.


    "I don''t know if I have bought so many people and call more people to carry it for you. What if you get a bad hand?"


    She gave her little son a cold glance.


    Fu Sishen: "???"


    What do you mean, dad? Your son, I''ve already taken all the way, okay? These are my mother who loves me, so she helped me take them. Don''t anger innocent people if you don''t have any pain.


    There was a lot of rants in my heart, but Fu Sishen was so embarrassed that he dare not say a word.


    His father''s majesty is still very strong, don''t make a death provocation.


    Finally, a family of three sat in the warmly decorated sugar water room, drinking sugar water face to face.


    As for Mrs. Zhang?


    The family has been ran away with anger, and even the young man who has been brought over to accompany him is left behind.


    The young people had no choice but to take a taxi home, but Qingqing and the others didn''t take it seriously, and the family of three ran over to drink sugar water.


    Well, Fu Sishen is the only one who is simply happy.


    The atmosphere between Qingqing and Fu Heng was still a little bit speechlessly awkward.


    Fu Heng didn''t really feel anything on his own, and he could order food for his wife calmly. Only Qingqing was the main troublemaker.


    "How will you be here?"


    Feeling that being so silent all the time is not a problem, Qingqing randomly finds a topic and takes the initiative to break the silence.


    "I have a contract with the mall owner to sign, so I came here specially, and I happened to meet you when I was going back."


    So he walked over.


    "Just you


    personal? "


    "No, there are a few entourages, I let them go back first."


    "Oh."


    "..." There was another silence, and God was chatting to death.


    Fortunately, the lady clerk quickly delivered the meal they ordered, three bowls of sugar water and a snack platter.


    Fu Heng ordered Qingqing a bowl of refreshing tonic, the reason is: "You need to lower the fire."


    Qing Qing: "..."


    I don''t think it is necessary, thank you.


    However, she obediently drank her own bowl of sugar water, and by the way swept away the snacks.


    I''m not in the mood at noon, I don''t eat much, and it''s normal to be hungry now.


    The phone vibrates to remind you of new messages.


    Qingqing looked down and found out that the youngest son didn''t know when he had sent photos of the three of them drinking sugar water to the family group.


    There are currently only six people in this group, and the three of them are here. The remaining three people can''t be bombed.


    [Xiaoshen: Do you want to eat? Picture.jpgPicture.jpg¡¿


    [Ajin: Go out and play without me! ¡¿


    [Yuyu: It looks delicious, the cat is greedy. jpg]


    [An Ran: @СÉ÷, refuses to put drugs late at night. ¡¿


    Enron is abroad, calculated by time difference, and it is indeed at night now.


    For memory recovery, if Qingqing is more or less cautious to other people, then there is only endless pity for An Ran.


    Especially after she knew that the An family had treated her like this all these years, she felt even more distressed.


    I knew that she shouldn''t be allowed to go home back then, and she officially adopted her, and her daughter hurt herself.


    But if she adopts An Ran, she and her youngest son might not be able to make it.


    Forget it, multiple daughter-in-laws are not bad now.


    [Qing Qing: @°²È»È»È» Baby, take good care of yourself outside. If the money is not enough, tell Aunt Qing, Aunt Qing will call you. ¡¿


    [An Ran: No need for Aunt Qing, I have enough money, really. ¡¿


    For fear that Qingqing would really give money, An Ran quickly refused.


    She is really rich, and growing up so big, An Ran is not ashamed to ask her elders for money anymore.


    These are the private chats between Qingqing and An Ran, she is not stupid enough to say these directly in the group.


    Otherwise, the eldest daughter-in-law may think too much or not, but no matter whether or not, Qingqing doesn''t want to pick things up.


    She knew that she had a different attitude towards Yuyu and An Ran, and she couldn''t achieve a true balance of water.


    But I don''t want to think about it, she and An Ran grew up in love, and it has not been more than three years since they knew Yu Yu''s existence.


    From the starting point, the two people are not on the same starting line, and it is normal that there is a difference in the final arrival.


    Fortunately, Qingqing can be a human being. At least on the surface, she won''t be obviously biased towards Enron, let alone toss Yuyu for no reason.


    The main reason is that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t live together. In fact, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not really important.


    Fu Heng is really busy. He only deserves Qingqing. They drank a bowl of sugar water and left in a hurry. The company had other affairs that he needed to handle.


    The eldest son''s skills in managing this huge group are still too immature, and he can''t completely let go.


    People go to Tangliang, Qingqing has no class to continue shopping.


    She picked up her handbag and signaled that her little son could go home.


    Fu Sishen drove his mother home. On the way, he couldn''t help tapping the steering wheel with his fingertips, and he seemed a little anxious.


    Zhizi Mo Ruomu, can this stinky boy be worried about Qing Qing, can''t he tell?


    She cast a glance at Fu Sishen, and said straightforwardly: "If you have something to say, it''s awkward, you know I hate people who are uneasy."


    "Mom..." Fu Sishen was so excited by Qingqing, "Have you recovered all your memories?"


    He is indeed not as smart as his father and brother, but he is not stupid. He didn''t see it at the beginning, which doesn''t mean that he won''t be able to see it later, especially when his mother hasn''t been very serious about it.


    "Yeah." There is nothing to hide about this, Qingqing nodded and admitted.


    The car made a harsh braking sound, and the mother and son almost flew out because of inertia.


    Fu Sishen parked the car in the parking space on the side of the road and looked sideways at his mother, trying to find a trace of anger from her face.


    "Aren''t you... angry?"


    He swallowed and asked hard.


    "What''s your anger?" Qingqing asked back: "I''m mad, you braked so hard that you almost sent us mother and child away together?"


    "I''m not talking about this." Fu Sishen was not in the mood to joke with his mother: "You know what I''m talking about."


    He lowered his head slightly, like a kid who had done something wrong, and apologized in a small voice: "I''m sorry."


    He has owed this apology for a long time, and luckily there is still one day left.


    Qingqing''s heart jumped slightly, and the heart that had been thought to have been fragmented was actually pieced together by this small apology.


    Seeing the guilt of the younger son, she sighed.


    Sure enough, there is no childish mother in the world.


    Her strange mother is not counted, this is an example.


    During Fu Sishen''s repentance, a soft and warm palm appeared on the top of his head. He rubbed it vigorously like a cat, and then quickly released it.


    "Forgive you, don''t be mourning


    Angry face, too ugly. "


    Qingqing said with a look of disgust, that is, her mother could only eliminate her son like this.


    She has never really blamed her child. After being treated so badly, she was more disappointed in herself.


    Sadness is also really sad, but now under this apology, it has long since disappeared without a trace.


    Mother and son have no overnight hatred, some words will pass.


    "We''re back."


    Qingqing and Fu Sishen walked in with big bags and small bags, and the nanny immediately came to help them when they saw them.


    She bought a lot of things and needed two babysitters together to barely take them away.


    Finally liberating her hands, Qingqing rubbed her not sore wrists, and lay down on the sofa carelessly, instructing her little son unceremoniously: "Go, bring your mother a glass of water."


    "You don''t have any hands?" So Fu Sishen still went to the kitchen to get a cup and pour water for her.

 Chapter 154： Han Weidong

    Obviously there was no deliberate interaction, but the family servants still really felt the difference between the wife and the young master.


    It feels that they are getting better, and finally they are like a normal mother and child.


    Yes, Qingqing and Fu Sishen felt that they were not in harmony before.


    It may be that Qingqing was immature at that time, so Fu Si was cautious about her not so much as facing her mother, but as coaxing her children.


    Later, Qingqing''s memory gradually recovered, and Fu Sishen was always separated from her by an invisible barrier due to previous misunderstandings.


    Now that the barrier between mother and child was broken by an apology, it naturally became closer, even better than before.


    No, when Fu Heng came home from get off work, he saw his wife and youngest son wearing the same loose T-shirts, sitting cross-legged on the sofa in the living room playing games.


    Without entering the door, they could hear their bluffing shouts.


    "Mom! I''m surrounded by monsters, come and save me."


    "It''s coming, you can hold on."


    "Fuck! This thing will actually be invisible for dialysis. Quickly, kill him, otherwise it will affect us to push the boss in the late game."


    "Gotta, take the little master!"


    He deliberately increased his footsteps, and the action of closing the door was not small.


    But the two of them were just as deaf, and they didn''t even give a look.


    "Sir..." The nanny looked at Fu Heng with a bag of empty snack shells.


    "How long did they play?" Fu Heng asked.


    "I don''t know, I will play there after eating at night," the nanny said.


    Fu Heng glanced at his watch. It was after 11 o''clock, and the time for eating at home was usually between 6 and 7 o''clock. The two people played for four or five hours!


    Fu Heng''s face turned black.


    He didn''t reprimand his wife and son face to face, after all, he had to take into account their self-esteem when the child was older.


    So just pretending not to see it, after going upstairs, he sent a warning message to the younger son.


    Order him not to end the game and let his mother go to bed early, and pack up and come to Fu Group for work tomorrow.


    Sure enough, Fu Sishen, who successfully received the information, was shocked.


    He knew that he was such a talented person, and his dad would certainly not be so easy to die, he always wanted to get him! Get into the company.


    Can''t afford to offend, slipped away.


    On the excuse of something, Fu Sishen drove away without even staying at home.


    Fu Heng watched the car go away. Then he took a change of clothes and went into the bathroom. When he walked out dry and wet, he saw that his wife was already lying on the bed and swiping her phone.


    "The game is over?"


    He lifted his thin lips and tried to climb onto the bed gently with a movement that would not arouse Qing Qing''s disgust.


    "You don''t know what you did yourself?"


    Qingqing was depressed and didn''t want to talk to Fu Heng.


    She kept swiping her fingertips on the phone screen, and suddenly a piece of news was swept.


    [A major traffic accident occurred on the 611 National Highway in this city today, involving 14 people, of which three were seriously injured and seven were slightly injured. All of them have been transferred to the hospital for rescue, and no one died. ¡¿


    This kind of car accident news basically happens every day, which is not so new at all.


    If you change the normal time, Qingqing will pass, at most, sympathy, and donate money.


    But this time, she felt uncomfortable inexplicably.


    The reason is not just because this road is exactly the way they went home today.


    There is more than this road back from the shopping mall to Fu''s house, but this road is the closest and there is not much traffic, so Qingqing loves to go home from here.


    There has never been an accident before, or because it was a relatively small road that has not been reported, there has been such a big car accident. For example, Qingqing can''t help but be frightened.


    Especially after she saw the time of the car accident.


    It actually coincided with the time they returned home, if Fu Sishen didn''t stop halfway and insisted on apologizing to Qingqing.


    Thinking of this, Qingqing inevitably recalled more.


    It seemed that they restarted the car later, but they were stopped by the traffic police halfway and drove to another road according to the instructions.


    At that time, I heard vaguely that something went wrong before. Was it because of this?


    "Is it uncomfortable? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Fu Heng noticed that Qingqing''s face was wrong, and approached with concern, and glanced at her mobile phone screen.


    Car accident.


    His heart sank.


    how! Another car accident?


    "You guys today..."


    "No, I went the other way."


    Knowing what Fu Heng wanted to ask, Qingqing answered first, and at the same time, her body quietly moved aside.


    When he noticed her small movements, Fu Heng''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t have a face-to-face attack.


    "You go to bed first, I''ll go to the study to do something."


    He stood up, left the big bed, and distanced himself from his wife.


    Hearing that he was leaving, Qingqing nodded quickly and promised: "Go ahead. I must go to bed on time."


    Is she so happy after I''m gone?


    Fu Heng''s face grew colder, he opened the door and left without saying a word.


    Qingqing looked at his back, his guilty conscience flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and then it became relaxed again.


    She can feel more at ease without having to deal with this person.


    Qing Qing rolled over and fell asleep.


    The eyebrows were faintly locked, as if worried about what happened.


    I remember that there are still many vacant rooms at home. She finds time to clean up her things and move in.


    With a click, the closed study door was opened from the inside.


    The servant waiting outside the door accidentally saw the mess inside, and immediately lowered his head, pretending to see nothing.


    "Clean up."


    With a light command, Fu Heng left the study and returned to the room.


    A powerful figure walked by, because the line of sight was drooping, and the servant could only see the swinging palm.


    This is a very nice hand, with slender joints.


    But now, on this white jade-like hand, there were a few more scratches abruptly, which were not deep, and did not bleed. At first glance, it was clear that it was injured by some not very sharp weapon.


    After the person disappeared from sight, the servant walked into the study with another colleague, and the sight was really messy.


    The booklet was thrown all over the floor, and there were a few pieces of broken glass in the middle. You can tell at a glance how much fire the owner made.


    The only thing intact is a picture frame on the long wooden table.


    Inside was a girl with a bright smile, with an indifferent expression standing behind this girl! Indifferent, a young boy who stared at the girl with a particularly gentle look.


    This is Fu Heng and Gu Qingqing when they were young.


    The servants sighed lightly and lived in the same villa. In fact, they more or less noticed that the relationship between the employer and the husband was faint.


    It''s just that this is the employer''s business, and they don''t have a good time to intervene. They just hope that this storm will pass quickly.


    Fu Heng slept beside her as usual, with his arms wrapped around him, and his sleeping wife was tightly embraced by him.


    They were so familiar with each other''s breath that Qingqing didn''t even act to resist. She rubbed Fu Heng''s chest comfortably, and whispered something.


    Fu Heng didn''t hear clearly, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing to watch Qing Qing''s sleeping face.


    Before dawn the next day, Fu Heng got up and left.


    Entering the store, plain fireworks rushed to your face.


    This is a breakfast noodle restaurant, opened in the old city, the walls are slightly yellow, showing a sense of old age.


    It''s still early, there are not many customers in the store, only a man in a black sweater and mask is sitting there playing with a mobile phone.


    Fu Heng glanced over the dark blue triangle scarf on the opponent''s cuff, walked straight to him and sat down.


    "Han Weidong." With a mouth, he broke the identity of the other party.


    The man''s fingertips paused while playing the game, then raised his eyes, revealing a pair of delicate eyes: "Well, wait for me to finish this game."


    If Qingqing were here, he would definitely recognize that the other party''s clear and sweet voice with a slightly smokey voice was the mysterious person who appeared before her inexplicably over and over again.


    Fu Heng was not in a hurry. He asked the boss to order a bowl of noodles for himself, and waited for the opponent to finish the game while eating.


    To tell the truth, he eats noodles in this kind of place wearing this expensive clothes, which gives people a strong sense of violation.


    The boss and his wife couldn''t help but look at him a few times.


    "The noodles are delicious." Fu Heng praised sincerely.


    This kind of old alley shop can always give people special surprises.


    "Thank you." The boss smiled. He likes to hear praise from others for his craftsmanship.


    Fu! When Heng finished eating a bowl of noodles, the game of the opposite man was over.


    Watching him put down the phone, Fu Heng wiped his mouth slowly while pushing another bowl of noodles in front of him.


    "Have something to eat."


    "Thank you."


    Just a glimpse was enough for Fu Heng to see the opponent''s face clearly.


    He looks very handsome, but it is not as similar to Han Dayu as he guessed, and even has no similarity with Han Weilan.


    Also, although he bears the other''s surname, there is no blood relationship between him and the Han family at all.


    No wonder, Han Dayu was so angry that he would kill.


    But this kind of thing, Rao Fu Heng, who is also a man, will only scold him for deserved.


    Those who are unfaithful to the family deserve retribution.


    However, he didn''t come here today to curse Han Dayu with the other party. The person left and right will never come out. There is no need to struggle too much.


    He has another important thing.


    "What do you know? I hope you can tell me the truth. The price is up to you."


    "I don''t want money." Han Weidong said.


    He looked down at the soup in the bowl, clearly seeing his pale face from inside, and the firm determination hidden in his eyes: "I just want to protect her."


    Even if it was just unintentional, Han Weidong knew very well that if Gu Qingqing didn''t send Han Dayu to prison, he would have died long ago.


    That man won''t leave him the evil seed of other men, because he is a stain on his life.


    As long as he lives a day, he keeps reminding him that he has been betrayed by his mistress, and he has become the tortoise **** who raises his son.


    This is not something that person''s self-esteem can bear.


    So even if there is no indirect kindness to avenge his mother, Han Weidong is very grateful to Gu Qingqing.


    "You should have found out, behind Han Dayu, there is still a force helping him."


    Otherwise, relying on the opponent to squat in prison for so many years, how could he have so much energy to do so many things after he came out?


    You know, the remaining possessions of the Han family were taken away by Han Weilan''s mother and daughter a long time ago, and Han Da did not leave a single point.


    Reading tips: The system checks that the next page of the current chapter cannot be loaded, please click in the middle of the screen, click the lower right corner or the upper right corner to find the "Close Reading" button to read the complete novel content. ,,...,...:

 Chapter 155： Hospital encounter

    "Everything you want is here."


    Han Weidong pushed a small USB flash drive to Fu Heng, "This is the only thing I can do for her."


    He stood up, put on his hat and mask again, and the moment he lowered his head, his eyes seemed a little red.


    "I''m going to go to the capital to be an exchange student. I am afraid that there will be no way to protect her in the future. I hope you can help me convey a word to her: Thank you."


    "Good." Fu Heng nodded and agreed.


    He could not refuse to hand a check to the other party: "Don''t refuse, this is what you deserve."


    After that, he immediately got up, put a banknote on the table, and walked away quickly.


    "Mr. Fu!"


    Before Han Weidong could react, he was stuffed with a check. After he recovered, he chased him out quickly, but was caught by the boss wife who reacted more quickly.


    "Young man, the aunty hasn''t asked you for money yet, what are you running? Why don''t you young people treat money as money? It''s not enough to be so careless..."


    The proprietress kept thinking about it, but Han Weidong wanted to break free of her, but he failed because he didn''t dare to exert any force.


    Finally, I could only watch Fu Heng''s car disappear out of sight.


    He grabbed his hair in annoyance, and Han Weidong couldn''t help spurning himself.


    He is obviously here to help, how can he take other people''s money.


    but¡­¡­


    Looking at the check in his hand, his expression changed several times, and finally he became grateful.


    As an orphan who can barely support his education and life, he can only rely on the support of kind people.


    This money, for him now, is a timely rain.


    After holding the check tightly, Han Weidong slowly stuffed the thin paper into his pocket after several struggles.


    This money is assumed to be borrowed by him, and when he becomes rich, he will definitely repay it twice!


    ***


    "Qingqing, here." The arm that has been raised high is swaying in the middle of the deck.


    "Blue." Qingqing carefully identified it, and finally saw Han Weilan''s figure, she immediately smiled and walked over.


    The table was already full of various delicacies. Qingqing sat down on the opposite empty seat at will, her eyes shifted from Han Weilan to the little boy beside her.


    "Han Jincheng, call someone."


    Han Weilan saw that the little boy didn''t say a word, and immediately said, "You can''t be rude."


    "I''m rude, I''m just thinking about calling someone''s sister or an aunt." Before Han Weilan was accustomed to each other, in front of Han Jingcheng, the former sister and the current mother had no authority at all.


    Indeed, if he were to be considered as younger brother Han before, even if the age difference was a bit big, Han Jincheng would have to be called sister Qingqing.


    But now that his elder sister has become his mother, his seniority has to fall naturally, so he has to be called an aunt.


    Han Weilan was choked by her son, and before she could regroup and continue to establish prestige, Han Jincheng made another cut for her.


    "Also, you forgot again. My name is Wen Jincheng, not Han."


    With her son looking at the goldfish, Han Weilan touched her nose and smiled with a guilty heart: "I forgot this."


    She has a bad memory, this brat doesn''t know.


    "Forget it, I didn''t expect you to do anything serious. Let the pretty sister on the other side decide what you want."


    The little adult sighed, Wen Jincheng often had the illusion that he was leading his mother instead of his mother leading him.


    This year''s adults are really hard to bring.


    "Hahahaha...Your son is so cute."


    Amused by the rich and funny expression of this little guy, Qing Qing laughed so hard that he almost didn''t laugh and hurt his stomach.


    "Don''t laugh, the address problem has not been solved yet."


    Han Weilan rolled her eyes at Qingqing unceremoniously, but her eyes were too long and charming, and she rolled her eyes as if she was winking.


    The boy at the next table turned his attention to her.


    "Sister, your son has already decided for me."


    I have to say that Qing Qing was very happy by this elder sister.


    "Go away, you''re a lot of age, what is your sister, son, aunt, don''t let people take advantage of your mother."


    Qingqing narrowed her smile for a second, and glared at her friend and girlfriend: "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language."


    "Then my only option is to abstain."


    Han Weilan was not afraid of provocation, so angry that Qingqing grabbed the strawberry pudding in front of her and gave her a bite.


    "Ah! This last strawberry pudding is left in this store!"


    Han Weilan wailed for food, and immediately started to grab Qingqing''s mango pudding. Qingqing immediately raised the pudding and did not give it to Han Weilan.


    The two women were making noisy noises over a small matter, and it was fortunate that most of the customers in this store were talking and their voices were not lower than them, otherwise they would definitely be complained.


    Wen Jincheng, who had witnessed everything, sighed tiredly.


    It turned out that his mother brought him out to play, not to help his father with the baby, but to find a guardian for her husband''s wife.


    After laughing for a while, Qingqing and Han Weilan came back to the topic tacitly.


    Han Weilan handed a transfer report to


    Qing Qing.


    "I checked it for you, you guessed it right, someone behind Han Dayu really has been giving him financial support."


    She said that the one who killed a thousand knives had been in jail for more than ten years, and how could the money do so much.


    "Sorry, because the bank is very strict in keeping customer information confidential, we can only find the transfer records that Han Dayu received, but we can''t find the source, but if you go to the police for assistance, maybe it''s possible..."


    "Impossible." Qing Qing shook his head.


    "Since the other party has done it, it is impossible to leave such obvious evidence. Even if it is actually checked, there is a high probability that the account is not found or the wrong person is found."


    No one is a fool.


    Judging from the fact that the other party even dealt with her, he would have to spend a lot of time using Han Dayu, a criminal who didn''t know how many years of grievances he had with her, knowing that it was impossible for him or them to show his feet easily.


    "It is a surprise to know that someone is really targeting me, so at least I can be a little more guarded."


    Not to be caught off guard again.


    "Okay, if you still need help, just call me." Han Weilan said proudly.


    "OK, I won''t be polite to you."


    Qingqing is not a hypocritical person, don''t let it go without a helper.


    "Actually... Qingqing." Han Weilan carefully looked at Qingqing''s face.


    "Do you really have no memory of this? Do you want to think about it, besides Han Dayu, who else have you offended? There are life and death feuds."


    She knew that Gu Qingqing had basically recovered her memory completely, so she asked this question.


    After hearing the words, Qingqing also carefully searched her own memories. She recalled everything from childhood to adulthood, but found nothing.


    Shaking his head disappointedly, Qingqing denied: "No, but maybe I don''t remember it, but now I can only get a blank if I want to."


    She does not have the ability to remember things, and it is only natural that some things will be forgotten.


    Maybe, in a detail that she ignored, the answer is hidden in it.


    "Don''t think about it if you don''t think of it." Seeing Qingqing''s sadness, Han Weilan couldn''t help but comforted the first: "You relax, maybe wait for an inadvertent moment, and suddenly remember it."


    "That must be a horror movie." Qingqing vomited.


    Han Weilan was a bit funny, and then thought about Qingqing''s complaint, it was reasonable, and then smiled and looked at her worriedly: "Or... I will hire you two bodyguards?"


    "Come on." Qing Qing raised his hand and pointed forward: "Isn''t these few enough?"


    On the deck two tables away from them, Ah Da Abu showed a simple smile.


    And sitting at the table behind them were two burly men dressed like Ada Abu.


    Han Weilan: "You are the Queen Mother out for a trip."


    Therefore, a full range of protection without dead ends is needed.


    But it is undeniable that Han Weilan was really relieved to see these bodyguards.


    "Your safety is best guaranteed."


    She didn''t want to see her friend lying dying in the hospital bed.


    "Mom, you should eat faster, you will be late if you consume it."


    Wen Jincheng glanced at the time and began to urge Han Weilan to speed up.


    "Are you going there in the afternoon?" Qingqing looked at them and knew something was wrong.


    "Well, I''m going to a hospital." Han Weilan nodded and admitted.


    "Go to the hospital?" Qingqing immediately looked at Han Weilan''s face nervously: "Are you sick? Or is there something uncomfortable?"


    "No." Han Weilan glanced at her son beside her, rarely shy.


    Some things are not easy to say in public.


    She hooked her hand and motioned Qingqing to come over to her ear.


    "So mysterious?" Qingqing leaned in her ears cooperatively, and listened to Han Weilan''s whispering hint: "I recently smelled the fishy smell like vomiting, and my aunt also delayed it for two months."


    Ever since Wen Jincheng¡¯s Oolong came out, Han Weilan went to an old Chinese doctor to take care of her body specially, so her menstrual period has been regular after confinement.


    The date has been suddenly postponed recently, and she is married again, it is hard not to remind people of certain aspects.


    They are all over here, so what else do not understand.


    Qingqing covered her mouth in surprise, and couldn''t help looking at Han Weilan''s belly with shocked eyes.


    Unexpectedly, so quickly, a small life was born here.


    "Does his father know about the child? How did he let you go to the hospital alone? Also, you are considered an elderly woman, did the doctor say how to have a baby?"


    Facing the problems that Qingqing''s laser and gun suddenly appeared suddenly, Han Weilan had no choice but to patiently explain to her one by one.


    "I''m not sure yet, so I didn''t tell him, so I thought about going to the hospital by myself first, and waited until I got it."


    As for the issue of elderly parturients, Han Weilan hasn''t been worried about it, but since there are all of them, I can''t get rid of it.


    She also wants a well-behaved, lovely and beautiful daughter.


    Simply modern medicine is so developed, in fact, as long as she takes good care of her body, there is no big problem.


    The expression of Qingqing, who was still full of anxiety, changed, showing a bit of teasing: "You also said that you don''t like him. Now with this expression, which dog do you want to kill?"


    She sincerely blessed Han Weilan to find a husband who truly loves him and she also likes.


    Although the two have had some twists and turns before, they still have lovers finally married.


    "Humph." Hearing the joking meaning in Qingqing''s words, Han Weilan couldn''t refute, so she could only hum proudly to show her dissatisfaction.


    "You need someone to accompany you. I happen to be fine in the afternoon and I can accompany you to the hospital."


    Just Wen Jincheng, a child with Han Weilan alone, really didn''t worry Qingqing.


    "If you don''t delay your business, that''s fine."


    Han Weilan really wanted to find someone to accompany her, she didn''t like the taste of going to the hospital alone.


    Now that Qingqing took the initiative to propose, she will follow the trend.


    It is best to go to the hospital early.


    After the decision, Qingqing speeded up the speed of filling in the stomach, and then hurriedly pulled Han Weilan into the car.


    She was so nervous that she didn''t dare to let Han Weilan drive by herself. She simply asked Ada to drive her car back to Han''s house, and she took other bodyguards into her car.


    Registration, queuing, consultation, examination, etc. report...


    After these procedures, it takes less than three or four hours to get out of the hospital.


    Waiting a bit boring, Qingqing simply got up and wandered around.


    Opposite the obstetrics and gynecology department is the inpatient department, just a corridor away.


    Unconsciously swaying to the other side, Qingqing was about to turn around and walk back, his eyes swept to a familiar figure inadvertently.


    Her back stiffened and her brain went blank.


    When he returned to his senses, he found that he had buckled one hand firmly on the armrest of the wheelchair, forcibly stopping the other person from moving forward.


    "This lady...you are..."


    The caregiver who had been pushing the wheelchair was so frightened that he stepped aside, and then realized that his patient was still in the wheelchair.


    Want to get closer, because the other party''s face is too ugly, he dared not approach, but he didn''t dare to leave, for fear that this strange woman would be disadvantageous to the patient.


    Ignoring the timid male nurse, Qingqing went straight to the front of the wheelchair, leaned down, and stared at the man with red eyes.


    The other party looked away with a guilty conscience, and didn''t dare to look directly at Qingqing''s eyes that were almost crying.


    "Look at me." Qing Qing said dumbly.


    The other party did not move, she continued: "Look at me..."


    Still not moving.


    The two fell into a stalemate for a while, until the timid nurse finally summoned the courage to remind him with a voice not much bigger than a mosquito: "Well, this lady, the patient''s physiotherapy time is approaching, can you wait until the treatment is over?"


    And a lot of people here are watching, can''t you go back to the ward and close the door to say something?


    The fingertips were slightly stiff, and Qingqing slowly loosened her hand clasped to the wheelchair.


    She straightened up, walked around behind the wheelchair without saying a word, making a gesture to help people push the wheelchair.


    The caregiver wanted to take his job back, but when he was swept away by a pair of cold eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    "The physiotherapy room is on the third floor. I will take you there."


    Doglegs walked ahead and led the way, while the carer secretly scolded himself for being loose, but at the same time he couldn''t rise up the courage to fight the opponent.


    His inner sadness flowed upstream.


    At the beginning, which relative told him that the boy became a caregiver not only with a high salary, but also with respect, and no one dared to bully him?


    All liars.


    Ding Dong!


    When the elevator door opened, Qingqing was cold, pushing the wheelchair straight to the door of the physiotherapy room.


    "Sorry, family members cannot enter.",,...,...:

 Chapter 156： Gu Lan was hospitalized

    Being stopped by the doctor outside the physiotherapy room, Qingqing had to stop.


    She let go, walked around to the side of the wheelchair, and leaned over to whisper: "I''ll wait for you to come out and give me an explanation."


    The tone was gnashing his teeth, full of threat.


    The caregiver next to her was already looking at her like a bad guy.


    Qingqing didn''t care either, she stood up straight, stepped on high heels angrily and sat down in the waiting area for the family opposite the physiotherapy room.


    She made it clear and refused to leave.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Qingqing hadn''t waited for someone to come out of the physiotherapy room, but first waited for Han Weilan''s message.


    [Blue and get rich: sister, what''s the matter with you? Actually playing missing for my old mother! ¡¿


    [Qingqing is a rich woman: I accidentally ran into someone in the hospital, and now I am here waiting for him to finish physiotherapy. ¡¿


    [Blue and Rich Annoyed: Why can I taste the tranquility before the storm from your words across the screen, let''s talk, who is the dog man who made you angry? ¡¿


    [Qing Qing is a rich woman: my brother. ¡¿


    [Blue and Rich Annoyed: Come on, I still have to toss on my side, there are the bodyguards you left behind and my son to accompany me, you and your brother come to the scene to communicate with each other, I won''t bother. ¡¿


    [Qingqing is a rich woman: OK, I''ll take you home after you finish. ¡¿


    After all, it was said that she accompanied Han Weilan to the hospital, and it was impossible for her to go home alone as a pregnant woman.


    And Han Weilan didn''t have a car either.


    It took a long time for Han Weilan to send a message: [Okay. ¡¿


    The next moment after receiving this information, Qingqing saw Gu Lan being pushed out of the physiotherapy room.


    She immediately stood up and walked over quickly.


    "How is it? Do you feel okay?"


    The look of concern almost made the caregiver think that she was not the same person who was on the verge of extreme bungee jumping just now.


    However, after following them back to the ward, he found that he was still too young and naive.


    "Gu Xiaolan!"


    A roar of a Hedong lion made the nurse''s eardrum aching.


    Regardless of being afraid, he hurriedly stood in front of the patient in an attempt to stop the angry Qing Qing: "This lady, please calm down!"


    "Calm down." The wealthy and elegant ladies were forced to spit out fragrance: "Whose brother is in the hospital and he doesn''t know how to calm down?"


    "Uh..." The nurse was embarrassed.


    Is it a sibling relationship with the patient?


    "I thought this patient was a rich orphan."


    For a moment, he couldn''t help blurting out the psychological words buried deep in his heart.


    Qingqing burning with anger: "..."


    Gu Lan pretending to be a quail: "..."


    The two elder brothers and sisters gave the nurse a tacit look at the nurse, their expressions are exactly the same.


    Now the nurse is really convinced that they are brothers and sisters.


    Perceiving the unbearable exhaustion between Gu Lan''s eyebrows and eyes, Qingqing took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and turned to help with the nurse and help him put the person on the hospital bed.


    "You have a good rest here." The order stiffly.


    "Sorry, can you please come out with me, I want to know something about you."


    Turning his head to face the nurse, it was another perfect social expression.


    This expression changed so fast that the nurse was amazed that even the face change in Sichuan Opera could not match.


    "Okay." People are friendly, and he is not easy to refuse.


    Moreover, this person is a family member of the patient, and there are some things that need to be communicated with the family member.


    The ward Gu Lan lives in is similar to a suite in a hotel apartment. In addition to the ward area for patients to rest, there is also a small living room outside.


    Qingqing and the caregiver sat on the sofa in the small living room.


    "What is your name?"


    "My last name is Chen."


    "Mr. Chen, my last name is Gu, so you can call me Miss Gu."


    "Miss Gu."


    Qingqing nodded and gave the nurse a cup of tea gracefully. Then he asked unhurriedly: "Mr. Chen, do you know when my brother was admitted to the hospital?"


    "Not long, three days ago."


    Nurse Chen explained: ¡°Because the patient hired me as a nurse as soon as the patient came, I helped to handle the admission procedures, so I remembered this time more accurately.¡±


    Three days!


    This stinky boy has been hospitalized for so long, but he doesn''t even call home!


    Qingqing felt that her fists were itching again, so she wanted to practice boxing.


    She took a few deep breaths, tried to suppress this impulse, and continued to inquire about Nurse Chen.


    "How did my brother... get into the hospital? What disease did he get?"


    Qingqing could also see that Gu Lan''s legs and feet were inconvenient, and his arm seemed to be injured too, covered with layers of bandages, but he didn''t know why.


    "Why didn''t the patient notify the family?"


    Nurse Chen was surprised at first, and then he remembered how the patient''s sister could only meet the patient by accident, and how could he know the patient''s specific situation.


    At the bottom of my heart, I don''t know how many family dog ??blood dramas the brain has made up, but on the surface, he still answered seriously.


    "I don''t know if you have read the news a few days ago. There was a huge car accident on National Highway 611. The patient was one of the victims. He was transferred to this hospital by emergency personnel."


    "This is the patient''s physical examination report." The examination form that had been properly kept was sent to Qingqing.


    "After examination by the doctor, the patient''s left forearm was fractured, the left leg bone was misaligned, and accompanied by muscle strains, abrasions of various sizes and soft tissue contusions were scattered all over the body, but they were not serious and not life-threatening."


    Qingqing no longer knew what expression to use to face this fact.


    I still remember that she was still discussing this matter with Fu Heng the night before, but she did not expect that one of the protagonists of the incident actually included her relatives.


    what is this? Retribution?


    But why didn''t all this happen to her?


    "Miss Gu."


    There was an extra piece of tissue in front of her, and Qing Qing raised her hand and touched her face, only to realize that she was crying unknowingly.


    "That''s why I didn''t notify you. I cried as soon as I came. Who is bothering you patiently."


    I don''t know when, Gu Lan came to the door in a wheelchair, staring at Qingqing nervously while looking disgusting.


    If it hadn''t been for his intact right hand and holding a pack of tissues, Qingqing might have believed him.


    No, she wouldn''t believe it even without tissues.


    "I don''t need you to coax it!" She cried back, "I haven''t told you what you have concealed, so dare you still spit me here?"


    "Hehe." Gu Lan sneered, and simply revealed the old bottom of Qingqing: "You didn''t notify me of a car accident that year. Was it very happy to be in the hospital alone for a week?"


    Qingqing was stunned: "You...how do you know this?"


    She had never told anyone, even Fu Heng didn''t know that she had a car accident more than a year ago.


    Hugong Chen: "..."


    Co-authored, you still have a family relationship.


    Hugong Chen could see that these siblings were two awkward and hard-mouthed arrogant arrogant brothers. At this time, he must not mix in as an outsider, otherwise it would be easy for the arrogant arrogant vents.


    "I went to the nurse''s station to help the patient get medicine."


    He was treated as cannon fodder, so he should retreat strategically.


    Before the door of the ward was closed, he could still vaguely hear the sound coming from inside.


    "The hospital has records. I accidentally discovered this''big surprise'' when I was investigating you."


    The last three words are very heavy, as if they are chewing someone''s flesh and blood.


    Qingqing was very angry: "What are you doing to investigate me!"


    She hates the feeling of being stripped naked, she is very insecure.


    "You didn''t try to conceal it yourself. Are you afraid of investigation?"


    Gu Lan was surprised by Qingqing''s self-confidence.


    Qing Qing: "..."


    Seeing that the other party was not talking and staring at him with a pair of red rabbits, Gu Lan couldn''t help but soften up. He calmly coaxed: "I''m just afraid that you are worried, so I don''t want to tell you."


    "Now I am not worried?"


    Everyone has stepped down, Qingqing''s attitude has also eased, but he still cares a little about his brother''s concealment.


    "What about you? Why didn''t you tell me?" Gu Lan asked back.


    Qingqing choked, lowered her head and studied her fingers. After a long while, she whispered, "I thought you wouldn''t come if you knew it."


    "I will." Gu Lan said firmly, "I will definitely come."


    He pushed the wheelchair close to Qingqing with one hand, and stretched out his arm to grab her hand: "You have to remember, no matter how stiff our relationship is, you will always be my sister who grew up with each other."


    For their two childhoods, Gu Lan can only be described as being dependent on each other.


    Qing Qing pressed her lips, and suddenly wanted to cry even more.


    She didn''t know when she became so sentimental.


    "I called them and I was hung up."


    To forgive is to forgive, but how can the hurt in my heart be healed so easily?


    Even a small oily skin will take time to heal.


    "So how can you endure grievances? You slammed my agile energy before, and you should make a few more calls and scold them bloody!"


    Amused by his brother''s pretending to be arrogant, Qingqing beat him while wiping his tears: "You think everyone is like you, so you can get started if you don''t agree with you. How many teachers scolded you before. "


    "It''s boring to flip the old account."


    The siblings joked and joked again, and the previous contradiction was over, the matter was over.


    About half an hour later, Han Weilan sent a text message saying that she was finished.


    Qingqing immediately replied: [You wait, I will come here. ¡¿


    "I have to send Han Weilan home, what are you missing here and send me a message, I will stop by at home and bring it to you later."


    The ward was deserted, with no personal belongings. Even the sheets were made of hard fabric like the hospital''s, and I didn''t know how Gu Lan could live.


    "I lack everything, you can watch and take it."


    Gu Lan waved his hand casually, indicating that he was too lazy to think about this topic.


    "Okay." Taking a look at him last, Qing Qing picked up her bag and turned away.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to leave a bodyguard here to help. Seeing the thin look of the caregiver, Qingqing was really worried that he might fall off her precious brother.


    Gu Lan''s legs and feet are inconvenient, and his hands are not able to use strength. Nursing him needs to turn over frequently.


    Two people are always more convenient than one.

 Chapter 157： Ching Chings Abnormality

    Qingqing is very fast.


    She hurried back to the hospital immediately after delivery of Han Weilan, with a big bag in her hand. In addition to Gu Lan''s change of clothes, there were also some daily necessities that he often used.


    The ward that was originally missed and monotonous has been refurbished.


    The pillows and quilts were all brought to my home. There was a bunch of brightly colored flowers on the bedside table, and other places were more or less changed.


    When Nurse Chen came back after eating, he was taken aback by the changes in the ward.


    Of course there are his patients.


    Gu Lan was sitting on the hospital bed at this time, waiting happily for Qing Qing''s feeding.


    No way, who told him to break one hand, it is inconvenient to move.


    Not only that, but the ward suddenly became lively.


    Fu Heng, the Fu brothers, and Bai Qiyu, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, all came to visit Gu Lan.


    With some of his miscellaneous friends, the most lively ward in the entire hospital belongs to Gu Lan.


    "sister¡­¡­"


    Seeing that his pure days were gone, Gu Lan stared at Qingqing sadly.


    Qing Qing was seen with a guilty conscience.


    "I''m not, I''m so busy, but my hand slipped and sent the wrong group."


    She originally just wanted to send a message to her family and friends that Gu Lan was injured in a car accident and was hospitalized. After all, this kind of thing is a major event, but she can''t be awkward and refuse to notify people like they did before.


    Unexpectedly, one inadvertently sent it to another large group.


    Although most of them were their partners and had a reliable character, they completely disseminated the news that Gu Lan was hospitalized.


    The chairman of the Gu Group was hospitalized in a car accident!


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know before. Now that you know, you can¡¯t hurry up with gifts to express your concern and condolences.


    I am afraid that others will be the first to get ahead.


    This is also the reason why Gu Lan ward becomes a vegetable market.


    Out of guilt, Qing Qing accepted the compensation offered by his younger brother.


    Feed him.


    There are so many people here, Gu Xiaolan doesn''t feel ashamed of him, and Qingqing doesn''t feel anything.


    It''s just that Fu Heng looked at the younger brother-in-law Gu Lan''s gaze vaguely unhappy.


    Gu Lan took another bite of the shrimp dumplings that her sister handed to her mouth, completely ignoring the cold eyes of her brother-in-law.


    I just pretended not to see, what can you do with me.


    The villain wins.


    Taking into account the patient''s face, Qingqing can''t tell her what''s in her heart, otherwise Gu Xiaolan will surely blow up her hair, and in the end she has to coax her.


    After dinner, Gu Lan was polite again


    Without losing a strong hint that other visitors can leave.


    I have received your wishes, but then we have to enjoy family time.


    All present were human spirits.


    People have all hinted to this point, and they also wittily propose to retire.


    Lest the warmth is not delivered, it becomes an annoying spirit.


    Everyone was gone, and even after the Fu brothers had been given excuses by their elders to spend, Fu Heng and the others were finally able to talk about business with Gu Lan.


    "Your car accident..."


    After just starting, Gu Lan continued consciously.


    "It''s not an accident." He said, "I clearly felt that the other party aimed at our car and hit it."


    "You?" Qingqing caught the keyword eye.


    An ominous premonition rose in her heart, and her face couldn''t help becoming ugly.


    "I was in the same car with a driver and a bodyguard. After my brother-in-law reminded me, I took a bodyguard when I was traveling."


    Gu Lan raised his hand and nodded the next ward.


    "When a car accident happened, the bodyguards protected me in time, otherwise I am afraid I would have been lying in the morgue. The driver was okay, but was slightly injured. He came to the hospital to do the dressing and was discharged. I gave him a sum of money. Let him go home and rest first."


    Gu Lan did not say that the bodyguard suffered multiple injuries.


    But Qingqing inadvertently glanced at the next ward before passing by, and was almost not frightened by the "mummy" inside.


    "Qing Qing, relax."


    Fu Heng took Qingqing''s hands up, and she realized afterwards that she didn''t know when her nail broke her palm.


    "I''ll call the doctor over."


    Bai Qiyu immediately went out to call for someone, and soon the doctor rushed over with the medicine box to help Qingqing deal with the scar on his palm on the spot.


    Feeling the three concerned gazes on her body, Qingqing raised her head and smiled at them: "I''m fine."


    I don''t know how ugly my face is at this time.


    He was paler than Gu Lan, who was a patient who died soon.


    Fu Heng and the others are very worried about Qingqing, and her condition is obviously not right.


    But when she asked, she would only say that it was okay, don''t worry about things like that.


    When pressed, he remained silent, obviously not wanting to discuss this topic in depth.


    Bai Qiyu gave Gu Lan a color.


    Gu Lan understood, and immediately yawned pretending to be sleepy: "I''m sleepy. Just let Brother Qi Yu stay and take care of me. Sister, you and brother-in-law go back to rest first."


    "I will stay with you." Qingqing blurted out, she didn''t want to leave yet.


    "You come back tomorrow, we are so


    Many men, it is inconvenient for me to stay as a woman. "Gu Lan showed a look of disgust.


    He was right, even if it is a brother and sister, it is not suitable to stay overnight.


    Qingqing was persuaded, mainly because she didn''t have much energy to entangle this kind of thing now, so she was given away by Fu Heng in a default state.


    "Qing Qing seems to know something." Bai Qiyu''s tone was very determined.


    "I can see it." He is not blind, his sister behaves so clearly that he can''t see the ghost.


    "But I don''t want to ask her."


    "I don''t want to either."


    The two men looked at each other, and then said in unison: "It seems we have to speed up."


    They need to find out the real culprit behind the scenes as soon as possible.


    That existence is like a dark viper, always hiding in an invisible corner and staring at you. If you don''t cut the grass and roots this time, they will face endless danger in the future.


    Thinking of this, Gu Lan couldn''t help but complain.


    "Gu Qingqing has done something maddening, and the enemies he provoke are more perverted."


    But what else can they do?


    It''s not that you have to work hard to protect the person, but you have to protect her firmly so that she can''t be hurt any more.


    "No." Bai Qiyu has a different view on these things: "The other party''s goal is not only Qingqing, maybe..."


    Gu Lan¡¯s face that resembled Gu Qingqing¡¯s face was reflected in the sharp eyes like a falcon: "You are included."


    To be precise, it is Gu''s sister and brother.


    A faint suspicion emerged from the bottom of his heart. If Gu Lan could look in the mirror, he would definitely find that his face was better than the way Qing Qing had just been.


    "no, I can not."


    The teeth trembled faintly.


    Not because of fear, but...cannot believe it.


    Fu Heng kept sending Qingqing back to their room, and went downstairs to bring up the seafood porridge that had been stewed in the morning.


    Let Qingqing eat something first to warm his stomach.


    This will make her mood better.


    Qingqing had no appetite, but under Fu Heng''s insistence, she managed to eat a small bowl of porridge, and she couldn''t eat more.


    Fu Heng didn''t force it, he moved naturally to take over the leftover porridge that his wife had eaten, and took it all out, leaving her with no chance to stop it.


    "How are you..."


    Qingqing, who was about to question, met Fu Heng''s innocent gaze: "What? I''m hungry, there is only this bowl of porridge left at home."


    If Qingqing believes in Fu Heng''s evil, it is not his wife.


    But everyone has talked about this, she can''t say anything.


    Can''t make him hungry


    Stomach.


    ...


    Fingertips tangled together, Qingqing fell silent.


    The room fell silent for a while, and Fu Heng didn''t feel at a loss, so he took the financial newspaper and sat on the bed to read, and patiently accompanied his wife.


    There is actually an illusion of quiet time.


    Feeling greedy inexplicably, Qingqing''s fingertips moved slightly, as if receiving the attracted cathode, she wanted to approach her anode around the corner.


    But, no!


    There was a voice inside.


    You and him, there is no future.


    The eyes that had been slightly brighter went dark again.


    "Don''t you ask me anything?" She heard herself say.


    At this time, Qingqing was like a ray of soul floating outside of the body, indifferently watching her lips open and close uncontrollably, and uttered words that even she could not believe.


    "I...always...know who the culprit is."


    Shi Po''s shocking sentence not only stunned Fu Heng, but also stunned Qingqing himself.


    she knows?


    Why doesn''t she remember what she knows?


    As soon as the doubts emerged, there was a sharp pain in Qingqing''s brain.


    I couldn''t help but wailed, and covered her head tightly with both hands, only to feel that someone was holding a knife, piercing her head fiercely, and chuckles wantonly inside.


    pain¡­¡­


    It hurts so much that even breathing is a torture.


    This is the only feeling that Qingqing has left.


    "Qing Qing...Qing Qing..."


    Fu Heng hugged Qingqing tightly, nervous and worried that his brain went blank.


    He even forgot that he should call the emergency call at this time, instead of holding someone innocently here, feeling at a loss.


    Fortunately, Qing Qing¡¯s pain came and went quickly.


    "First aid... Yes, I have to call the emergency number."


    After realizing this, Fu Heng ran through his pockets with trembling hands looking for the phone. He was so panicked that he simply forgot that his phone was not on him.


    Charging on the bedside table.


    "No." Qing Qing raised his hand and held Fu Heng''s hand, and smiled weakly, reassuring him: "I just recovered the last bit of memory."


    Although those memories...


    She would rather lose her memory forever, so as not to face those embarrassments.


    Why does she have to go through this?


    Qingqing occasionally has this kind of thought. Compared with the rich and glorious life, she wants to be an ordinary woman.


    He had an ordinary family background and lived an ordinary life.


    Although life is missing a lot of scenery, it is at least stable enough.


    "The answer you want is in the safe behind the eighth grid from the left in the room where I put the wedding dress."


    After Qingqing finished speaking, he took Fu Heng''s hand again, looking reluctant to give up.


    "Fu Heng." She called him softly.


    "Yeah." Fu Heng replied gently, clasping Qingqing''s small hand with her backhand, and clasping her fingers.


    "Let''s get a divorce."


    "...Don''t think about it."

 Chapter 158： Madman

    There was no gnashing of teeth as expected, and no trace of astonishment and anger.


    The only thing there is peace.


    It seemed that Qingqing had long expected Qingqing to mention this to him, so Fu Heng was preparing for this every day, every moment, and every moment.


    When he really heard his wife want to divorce him, Fu Heng could be so calm.


    "Don''t think about it." The three words are his reply to Gu Qingqing.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction with me, even if you raise it, I can slowly correct it. Even if you are interrogating the prisoner, you have to give a chance to argue. You can''t abandon me without even giving me a chance. This is unfair."


    She is inseparable from divorce, what does it have to do with injustice?


    Before Qingqing''s head turned around, the things Fu Heng suddenly took out attracted all his attention.


    She subconsciously held her breath, her pupils widened slightly.


    "How could you..."


    "I have long discovered that there is a problem with that room."


    Fu Heng said: "So I specifically invited Bai Qiyu to come over to help with the investigation. As expected, I found a hidden safe."


    Fu Heng was very sure that before he got married, there were no hidden safes in this villa.


    Then there is only one possibility, this is secretly revealed by his wife after marriage.


    What''s inside...


    He once struggled to see or not, but later, after his wife had accidents one after another, in order to protect her, he had no choice but to find all clues to touch the truth that was deliberately hidden.


    To be honest, when he saw those things, his mood was really unspeakable.


    In other words, his three views have been severely impacted.


    "You know." Seeing that Fu Heng''s eyes were clear, Qing Qing lowered her head droopingly, suddenly losing the courage to continue talking.


    She felt ashamed, but also painful and desperate.


    why¡­¡­


    Why she.


    Even if it''s anyone you don''t know on the street, even if Fu Heng wants to kill her, or her children, it will make her feel much better than that person.


    The person who really wants to kill her is...


    "Mrs. Gu." The old-fashioned walkman in Fu Heng''s hand played a blurry audio.


    "You are crazy, that''s our daughter, our own daughter!" This is Gu Yanyu''s voice, Gu Yanyu who is much younger.


    It is not difficult to hear from his tone that he was very angry and incredulous at the time.


    "What about my daughter?"


    Another epilepsy


    The mad female voice sounded, it was Mrs. Gu, she had lost her mind.


    "She ruined everything from me, she took everything from me, and without her, your mother wouldn''t do this to me!"


    "Gu Yanyu, ask yourself, if you don¡¯t have me, would you be able to support the entire Gu family alone? To save your Gu family¡¯s family business, I wake up at 6 or 7 in the morning and stay busy until two or three in the evening. I didn¡¯t go to bed until one o¡¯clock. I was so tired that I couldn¡¯t eat. I worked until my stomach bleeds. What happened? What did I get in the end? Haha... It was just a conspiracy. Your mother didn¡¯t believe me until she died. I just want to get back what I deserve. Why do you blame me?!"


    "Didn''t I have given you all the shares in my name?" Gu Yanyu persuaded his wife with all his heart.


    "Let''s stop, and while everything can be saved, we will assume that this has never happened."


    What hasn''t happened?


    The materials and notebooks pressed together with the Walkman have explained everything.


    When Gu Qingqing was ten years old, he was going to school in his family car. Unexpectedly, the brakes of the car failed and almost an accident occurred. Fortunately, the driver relied on superb skills to let them escape.


    But this incident also frightened the young Xiao Qingqing, and had nightmares for several days.


    One day, she was awakened again by nightmares in the middle of the night.


    I vaguely heard the quarrel of the parents outside the house, went out to eavesdrop out of curiosity, and then...learned a great secret.


    Her mother, her biological mother, wanted to kill her!


    Qing Qing had forgotten the panic at the time, but she had always remembered it firmly and carefully concealed the evidence she accidentally recorded.


    Yizang... until now.


    "Since that quarrel, the woman didn''t do anything anymore. I thought she was still thinking about the mother and daughter''s affection and chose to stop. Finally, I found that I was still too naive."


    She laughed coldly at herself, the back of her hand was startled by the sudden tears, and she shrank back abruptly, and then Qing Qing realized that she was crying.


    she cried?


    How could it be possible that she stopped crying for that woman eight hundred years ago.


    It''s just now, it''s just thinking of the past, it''s just too emotional.


    "She is afraid that her own viciousness will provoke Gu Yanyu''s disgust. After all, everything she has is, in the final analysis, because of Gu Yanyu''s''true love'' for her."


    The word true love is ironic.


    "After all, I am also Gu Yanyu''s own flesh and blood. No man wants to see his child being killed. The murderer is the child''s biological mother."


    If this is the case, they might have to be on the social news.


    With Gu Yanyu''s reputation as a man, he would never tolerate this happening.


    Yes, even the only father who seemed to care a little about their siblings, in his eyes, the two of them combined were not enough for others to have a little beautiful ¡®feather¡¯.


    Because he is an artist, noble and elegant artist, how can there be any stains?


    "It''s a perfect match, a crazy couple."


    Qingqing had long lost any feelings for the two, and even hated them, of course it was impossible to say good things about them.


    "When did you discover it?" Fu Heng silently took Qing Qing into his arms.


    He asked when Qingqing discovered that Madam Gu''s murderous intentions towards her had never weakened.


    After all, at the very beginning, Madam Gu¡¯s performance was even fooled by the person next to her pillow, and it was impossible for Qingqing to fool a ten-year-old child.


    She still doesn''t believe in her evil deeds.


    Jingqing pursed her lips slightly when she heard the words, as if hesitating about something, but after a while, she still said the truth: "...on the day I decided to divorce you."


    He was in a car accident and was unattended in the hospital for a week. After returning home, he was misunderstood by the child and was heartbroken. Qingqing never thought of divorce.


    Only when she accidentally discovered that the source of all her disasters came from her biological mother, she collapsed.


    In the dimly lit room, the mad woman holding her wedding dress cried heartily, as if she was about to cry all the tears of her life.


    There are a lot of materials and photos scattered around her, and everything that is shocking is telling a cruel fact like her.


    You really failed.


    It failed so much that even your biological mother wanted you to die.


    already¡­¡­


    It doesn''t make sense anymore, all in all.


    Sticking to the marriage, struggling to maintain the family relationship between mother and child, the long-broken sibling relationship, and the friends.


    All, meaningless.


    When she returned to her senses, Qing Qing realized that her feet had already been suspended in the air, standing on top of the dark and terrifying abyss.


    The road behind him was blocked by countless crisscross cracks.


    The howling wind wailed like a ghost, seeming to laugh at her wantonly.


    You shouldn''t be born at all.


    Your life is meaningless.


    It''s useless, don''t continue struggling, just give up everything.


    The complete breakdown of the spirit made Qingqing desperately choose to give up everything.


    She doesn''t want


    Husband, no son, no younger brother, no friend, and no one.


    Just let her stay alone and quietly in one place until she disappears in the long river of time under natural evolution.


    Then, no one in the world remembers who Gu Qingqing is, and no one cares who she is.


    "I care!"


    The door of the closed room was suddenly touched and pushed open vigorously.


    Fu Sijin touched the door with one hand, supported the door frame with the other hand, panting violently, staring at Qingqing with scarlet eyes: "I care!"


    Almost roared out loud.


    Knees knelt on the ground and made a dull sound, and the hands that fell by the bed were clenched by the hot palms: "Mom, I''m sorry."


    With his forehead resting on the back of his mother''s hand, Fu Sijin humblely regretted: "I''m sorry, I was too cowardly to push all the faults on you in a despicable way, thinking that I would have an object to vent, but forget Now, you are the most innocent person."


    Is his experience of being assaulted as a child related to his mother?


    In fact, there is no. The bad guys want to do evil, just simply bad.


    And that excuse for doing evil is just an excuse. Without this excuse, he still has thousands of excuses, or even no excuses at all.


    So, what right does he have to anger his mother?


    Because she is cold to herself?


    But in the memories of childhood, there are still many fond memories between mother and child.


    Gu Qingqing, she doesn''t have a good family, but she really did everything she can to be a good wife and a good mother, desperately maintaining her own family.


    But they...


    Because of their selfishness, all this was ruined.


    Destroyed in the mother''s heart.


    The growth of age brings not only a mature mentality and rich experience, but also a different perspective of looking at things.


    At this moment, Fu Sijin finally understood his mother''s love for him, but he has hurt her so deeply, is there any chance of recovery?


    The bare hand held tightly between the palms pulled away a little bit, just as Fu Sijin''s heart was also a little bit cold.


    He thought it was his mother''s refusal to forgive him. Unexpectedly, the next moment his head was rubbed.


    The neatly combed short hair became a chicken coop, and there were dull hairs on the left and right sides. It looked funny, and even the heavy-hearted Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "How did I give birth to your silly son."


    Qingqing sighed, "I have experienced so much, do you really think I haven''t made any progress?"


    She already knew.


    Through Xiaoqingqing


    Simple and straightforward perspective.


    I know my husband¡¯s deep love for me, I know my son¡¯s hidden admiration for me, and I also know my younger brother¡¯s awkward and arrogant, eager sister¡¯s attention, but always hard to admit, I also know the love of my old friends .


    She was destined to disappoint her friends, but Qingqing never thought of giving up for the rest of her family.


    She has been protected by others, so she has to be strong and protect them in turn.


    "Gu Xiaolan can''t suffer this crime in vain." Qing Qing said coldly.


    She can look at that dispensable blood relationship and don''t care about what that woman did to herself.


    But she couldn''t tolerate it, and the other party stretched out her hand to the person she cares about!


    The author has something to say: I don¡¯t know if I understand it, but the heroine¡¯s mother is crazy for property, and even hates her own children.


    She was the one who secretly sponsored Han Dayu, and she was also the one who made trouble after another. This role is regarded as annihilation of humanity and the source of all tragedies for the female protagonist sister and brother.


    Greed is the original sin.

 Chapter 159： Banban extra 1

    I am getting smaller.


    Just overnight.


    When I was gathering with friends, I once said jokingly that it would be great if I could rejuvenate. I didn''t expect this to happen to me.


    To be honest, I don''t really understand the meaning of getting smaller.


    It''s better to just make me amnesia.


    In this way, all pain can be forgotten.


    My mental state is not right, I know.


    I have secretly visited a psychiatrist several times without telling them. The doctor¡¯s advice to me is always only one sentence: "Let me go."


    He refused to prescribe me medicine.


    I once secretly speculated that this doctor didn''t want to cure me, but I didn''t know why I didn''t replace him, so I liked to seek medical treatment. Later I found out that I was wrong.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to heal me, but that he is powerless.


    Only myself can heal me.


    As long as I am willing to''look away''.


    But how easy is it?


    I used to think that I was a lucky person. I was born in a wealthy family. I never felt embarrassed by money. Even if my parents didn''t love me, I still have a younger brother.


    then¡­¡­


    My brother was lost by me.


    We became enemies, in various senses.


    In fact, I don''t want to, I love him very much, after all, he is my only relatives, not the parents.


    And I also know that I did a lot of wrong things, many, many things.


    For example, I added two spoonfuls of milk powder when I was learning to make milk for him. I think my brother needs to eat more to grow taller.


    Another example is that I can play hard when I help him assemble toys, and finally do not let my brother mess with me.


    Because when he comes, the parts I have just assembled will be destroyed. When he was a child, he was really a master of destruction.


    He knows nothing except eating, drinking, sleeping, and sabotaging.


    Like a black and white dog that I watched on TV, handsome but stupid.


    Well, I shouldn''t say that about brother.


    I think I have to apologize, no matter what, I have to say to him: "I''m sorry."


    Sorry, Gu Xiaolan, I haven''t been a good sister.


    I thought I could take the role of parents and give you enough love, but it turns out I can''t.


    Because a person who doesn''t even love himself, how can he love others?


    In other words, I don''t know how to love.


    You have to apologize.


    After that slap, watching my brother crying away from the back, I said to myself.


    But I dare not.


    What if my brother refuses to forgive me?


    The angel in my heart was timid, but the demon bravely encouraged me.


    Come on, rush forward, your relationship can''t get worse anyway, can it?


    No chance.


    Lying on the dirty ground, I looked up at the sky dyed red by the sunset, and between my neck were a pair of hands that wanted to kill me.


    Facing death.


    I have struggled, but my strength is like a mayfly shaking a tree, faint and ridiculous.


    I''m going to die.


    I''m sorry Gu Xiaolan, I have no chance to tell you the apology that I decided to do.


    Hope, you can find someone who truly loves you in the future.


    I also hope that the parents can treat you a little bit better after seeing a daughter who has died and you are their only remaining son.


    Not much, just a little bit.


    At least remember to give the child a little pocket money, right? It feels really uncomfortable to have no money.


    I was rescued.


    It happened like a romantic drama at eight o''clock.


    Yes, wealthy daughters also like to watch this.


    Who doesn''t have a youth who is ignorant and longing for love?


    The young man in clean school uniform stepped on the light, walked slowly in front of me, drove away the bad guys, and saved my life.


    With the last sunset, I saw the student card on his chest.


    [Fu Heng, Grade Two of High School. ]


    It turned out to be the senior of our school.


    Fortunately, when I wake up, I must thank others.


    No chance.


    Sitting on the hospital bed, I depressedly drank the soup carefully cooked by the housekeeper''s grandmother, and the black clouds above my head were almost condensed into substance.


    Ask why?


    Because I missed the college entrance examination.


    Someone might ask what does the college entrance examination have to do with me as a high school student?


    It''s a big relationship, not only because I have to go through it two years later, but also because I can''t find him.


    My savior.


    After all, I don''t know who he is, except for his name and information about a high school that he has read together.


    I feel that I am broken in love.


    Although the mother and mother are single, this does not prevent me from taking this excuse to vent my anger.


    Turn grief and anger into appetite.


    Of course, before indulging myself in overeating, I have to be a red scarf of justice.


    Send the bad guys to prison.


    Before entering the court, I was so scared that my feet were trembling. I glanced at the tiled wall that could be used as a mirror, and my face was as white as a ghost.


    Countless times, I wanted to escape, but my legs were so soft that I couldn''t walk.


    I was too scared to face the man who almost killed me. The strangulation on the neck seemed to be still aching, bringing a fatal suffocation.


    I don''t love


    Holding tightly the clothes on his chest, he breathed.


    Like a fish out of the water.


    Dididi.


    The phone rang like the sound of heaven.


    I lowered my head, it was the voice from the housekeeper''s grandma.


    "The young master is already asleep. When will the eldest be back? I will make your favorite peanut dumplings."


    Tangyuan, reunion.


    Today is not a festival to eat glutinous rice balls, but seeing such words here, I always think it is a hint to me.


    The bad guy once threatened me. If I dare to stand up and testify against him, he would definitely retaliate against me.


    I don''t doubt what he said, after all, the villains who have killed people can''t do anything.


    Therefore, I need to send him to jail even more.


    For nothing else, just because I am a sister, I have to protect my brother.


    On the way to escape, I once met Xiaolan. Although I drove him away in time, I am not sure if the murderer saw him.


    Based on my superficial understanding of him, he would never let our siblings off easily.


    In that case, let me do it first.


    The door of justice opened before my eyes, and I took a step in my destiny.


    Later, I often wondered, if I didn''t take this step at the beginning, would there be less misery in the future?


    I will not suffer long-term mental torture. My eldest son will not be exposed to mental problems. In the end, he almost hurt a group of people who love me and I love.


    This idea is often rejected by me as soon as it appears.


    Because no matter how many times I come back, my answer will not change.


    My choice is not wrong!


    The cry of the child awakened me, who was lost in memory. I turned my head and saw my husband holding me wet and humorously standing next to the bed, looking at a loss.


    It was the first time I saw this expression on his face, it was a little funny.


    But when my eyes turned down, I couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because, I... bedwetting.


    No, no, the bedwetting is the three-year-old Xiao Qingqing. What does it have to do with my Gu Qingqing?


    Thinking of this, I can get rid of the embarrassment and slowly comb through the gray feathers on my body.


    Yes, I found out long ago.


    Not surprised at all.


    I became a bird, the rumored dream bird.


    It fulfilled my wish.


    Always be a carefree kid.


    The condition is that part of my soul and most of my memory will be locked in Zhu Mengniao''s body forever, watching me doing all kinds of stupid things when I was young.


    It¡¯s really better to just give me a bowl of Mengpo soup and forget one


    Isn''t it fragrant to cut it?


    Others can''t see me.


    Just try this out and you will know it.


    Only the little dumpling can see me, maybe because she and I are the same person.


    It turns out I was so cute when I was a kid.


    Forget it, for your cuteness, a little stupid is not intolerable.


    It was the first time that Fu Heng was able to take care of children. After all, he also took care of his two sons.


    This proves that I am not a widowed baby.


    Shocked, he still cooks!


    Wouldn''t you want to poison me when I was young?


    Face slapped.


    Fu Heng cooks, it''s... it''s actually quite delicious.


    Shouldn¡¯t I be shocked that my sense of taste is shared with Xiao Qingqing?


    It''s not surprising, after all, it''s the same soul.


    I feel that no matter what happens, it can be explained by this reason.


    After I became a bird, did my personality become more lively?


    With Xiao Qingqing''s curious gaze, the bird patted its little wings on the treetop and bounced twice.


    Regardless of him, I am a little bird anyway. No one knows me. I love to play and play. This is a good time to let myself go.


    Hey, I can actually fly.


    The little guy is going to the mall, of course I have to follow it.


    I was already desperate for Fu Heng''s straight man aesthetic.


    He can really buy more than a dozen of one style of clothes at one go, and wear them every day.


    Those who don''t know thought he didn''t take a bath.


    Fortunately, I was witty, and later specially dressed him in couture.


    There is only one piece for one style, and you can¡¯t buy duplicates.


    My husband still has to dress nicely.


    It wasn''t for the little fairies outside, but it was pleasing to the eye.


    Oh, I forgot.


    Fu Heng will not be my husband soon.


    I want to divorce.


    This idea is not a whim.


    It''s the result of me having been in marriage for more than 20 years, and after careful consideration.


    It''s not a terrible plot that I think he doesn''t love me, or he cheated on something.


    Although he is quite talkative outside, and there is a rumor that he has an illegitimate child, and what is more ridiculous is that I have seen the child and the child''s mother, but I believe him as always.


    The main reason is that this person''s real wife is a job. If he is willing to divorce his "wife", I won''t have that much money to spend.


    Fu Heng loves me.


    I can feel it.


    Otherwise, I would not marry him just after he reached the legal marriage age.


    We are married after free love, not a commercial marriage rumored to the outside world.


    To put it ugly, the Gu family, who was not taken over by his younger brother, could not reach the Fu family''s threshold.


    I can marry into Fu''s family.


    One is that Fu Heng loves me, the other is that I am excellent, and the third is that mothers are expensive with children.


    The last point is not important.


    There is no child Fu Heng loves me.


    I firmly believe this, but I still want to divorce him.


    There is no other reason, I am tired.


    I failed a lot.


    This is how I feel, what the outside world thinks of me...maybe the same.


    I will not love people, even if I am deeply loved.


    This is my original sin.


    I can''t give the same love to those who love me, so they can''t feel my love, and they are dissatisfied with me.


    Even if I work hard to express my love.


    They are just like me, unable to get the love of their parents, and then resent them.


    Ask but not to be ¡õ¡õ.


    It detonated all the contradictions afterwards.


    In the end, it wounded the person who loved me and ruined everything about me.


    Maybe, I should die under Han Dayu.


    Perhaps that is my real destiny.


    Maybe, I didn''t deserve to be happy.


    I want to divorce Fu Heng.


    Because I don''t want to hurt him.


    There is a wife with mental problems, he will be laughed at.


    Yes, I still insist that I am sick.


    The symptom is not knowing how to love someone.


    I have found a beautiful seaside villa, which has been renovated.


    After the divorce, I can take a large amount of breakup fees and enjoy my retirement life here comfortably.


    I might learn something that interests me, maybe painting, maybe dancing, or flower arrangement photography, or even all kinds of sports.


    I have to travel four times a year, once every season.


    Use the remaining time to see this beautiful world.


    Most of the time I will cultivate in a seaside villa. There are takeaways and various games, movies and TV shows. I can stay away for a whole year.


    Don''t think that Auntie won''t play games anymore. Auntie can just play games.


    Occasionally, I will gather with my best friends and enjoy a good social time.


    My plan for the future is very detailed, but I am the only protagonist.


    The children don''t need me.


    This is a reality that I have already realized.


    They no longer love to go to the amusement park, no longer like to eat candy, and... they no longer love their mother.


    Because I don''t think I love them.


    But fool sons, if you don¡¯t love, why should I give birth to you?


    It hurts to have a baby.


    pain


    Until I dare not ask for another daughter.


    Although I am eager for it.


    But it¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t give birth, I can adopt one.


    It can be said that it was a fate when I found Enron.


    Back then, on a whim, I suddenly wanted to go to the village to test my life.


    Then on the road full of loess and weeds, I found her sitting on the side of the road and crying loudly.


    Dirty, but like a delicate and poor stray cat, people can''t help but feel distressed.


    "Kid, why are you here? Where are your parents?"


    I do my best to be a long-legged aunt who is going to help my children find parents.


    The child just cried and didn''t answer my words.


    I understand her.


    It''s just a question of whether a child of two or three years old can speak. How can he tell where his parents are?


    I picked up a child.


    The third time I came out of the police station holding a sleeping girl, I already had this full knowledge.


    This is not a cat or a dog, just throw it away.


    Even if it is a real cat, it is absolutely not to be thrown away at will. It is a life.


    Since you picked her up, you have to be responsible to her.


    I don''t remember who it was, and I said this to me.


    But I think it makes sense, so I took the responsibility.


    Raise this child as his own daughter.


    Still being raised outside by me.


    It''s very interesting. Fu Heng didn''t raise a woman, but I raised one, and I used the money he earned to raise it.


    Although this woman is lovely and loving, she is so cute that it makes people''s hearts melted.


    It''s not that I haven''t touched the idea of ??taking Xiao Anran home for formal adoption, but I just raised a little bit of suggestion to the children at home, which attracted their great resistance.


    "Mom, isn''t it enough for you and brother?"


    I still remember the eldest son staring at me with those eyes similar to hers.


    It almost caused a panic in my heart.


    I was very scared, afraid that I would not be a good mother and become a person like my parents.


    It was a nightmare, and I haven''t woke up yet.


    I gave up.


    very sorry.


    As compensation, I will help you find your real family, my baby is just fine.


    It is definitely not an easy task to find someone in the vast crowd.


    Fortunately, I have money.


    Even better, I did it.


    However, it messed up again.


    When my loving daughter wore a large dress that was obviously not hers, she sat in embarrassment in front of me, using


    When the very small voice told me to borrow money to go to school.


    I heard my heart dripping blood.


    The devil roared


    I''m like an enraged lioness, frantically trying to tear the Anjia group of **** who dared to bully my daughter to pieces.


    How dare you guys!


    How dare to treat my treasure like this!


    However, I am a gentle mother.


    At least in front of a good girl.


    So I gave her a sum of money to send her to study abroad.


    Aunt Qing will take care of the rest for you.


    Accidents frequently broke out in Anjia, and stocks fell frantically.


    The Anjia scandal spread throughout the upper class overnight and became a joke.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that they are offending people.


    No one dared to stand up and help them.


    Because the people who settled for the crime were also the existence they couldn''t provoke.


    In order to save the family, An¡¯s son was urgently recalled.


    Qingqing still remembers that child.


    She is very handsome, and the most important thing is that she resembles her.


    Based on this face, she was born to have a good impression of him.


    "Your career is much more promising than the dying bug in the An family. There is no need to be dragged to death by this bug."


    This is a kind reminder and a threat.


    I crushed Anjia to death as easily as a small bug.


    It¡¯s been too long, everyone may have forgotten that I was also a top student in the Finance Department of Jinda University.


    "Thank you Mrs. Gu for reminding me, but I am not here this time to plead for the An family." An Yuan said neither humble nor humble.


    "Then what are you here for?"


    "Please give me a chance to be a brother."


    This is a very smart boy, I think.


    Smart and able to understand his identity, he can see his current situation better.


    Well, I have to admit.


    He convinced me.


    I agreed to Anyuan''s terms.


    Let go of Anjia, and he personally offered the entire Anjia with both hands.


    This is of course not for me, it''s useless for me to settle in this bug shell.


    Is there not enough property under the name, or the stock of Fu''s Gu''s is not popular?


    But these can mention the identity of my Ranran Baby.


    As my baby, it is inevitable that she will enter the upper-class social circle in the future.


    What does this circle say...


    Everyone is well-educated, but there are also some idiots who see the existence of inferior people. There is a family backing on the bright side, which at least allows my baby to have the capital to stand in front of the public.


    I didn''t even think about it.


    I raised such a big cabbage, and it was actually lost!


    The object is my piglet, no


    Fa gets angry and can only hold it back.


    Of course, no one cares about an angry fat bird.


    I am not fat, but I have too many feathers and look puffy.


    But the snacks Xiaoqingqing gave me are really delicious. I hope she can give me more next time.


    After I became a bird, I found that I couldn''t do without my body, and could only fly one kilometer away at the farthest distance, and then there was no more.


    Beyond one kilometer, I will be bound by an invisible rope and forcibly pulled back to my body.


    After a few attempts, I gave up struggling.


    The main reason is that I found that following Xiaoqingqing, I can watch many big shows.


    With relish.


    Although a lot of melons are eaten on my head, it doesn''t matter, Xiao Qingqing doesn''t understand anything, and I am just a ignorant and ignorant bird.


    I really want to breathe fragrance.


    To my eldest son.


    Is my education too failed?


    Why is this stinky kid capable of doing such a wicked thing and leaving a three-year-old child alone in the company? He is also a brave man.


    It must be because I usually play less.


    In fact, I haven''t beaten a child yet, and I regret it now. I should have beaten my child a few more times when I was young.


    As long as I have a snack on their education, this **** will not become what it is today.


    I am disappointed.


    Disappointment in one''s own education is also disappointment in children.


    From the perspective of a bystander, of course I could see that Fu Si had a problem at that time, and his condition was obviously wrong.


    It looks like a certain group of people getting sick.


    It''s a pity, I don''t know the reason, but I only pay attention to Xiaoqingqing.


    After all, this is me, and only three years old.


    Too dangerous.


    It really complied with my words.


    I flapped my wings anxiously all the way, followed closely behind me as a young girl, twittering desperately, trying to lead her back.


    Even if you can''t go back to your son''s company, you have to find a police uncle to turn in yourself.


    It''s a pity that the little guy ignored me. She decided she was wrong and wanted to apologize to her elder son.


    Of course, she lost herself, and not surprisingly, she was taken away by traffickers.


    My heart is tired.


    Standing at the top of a car with a group of children, facing the wind, letting his feathers be messed up.


    A whole fried feather bird.


    why?


    Why can''t others see me.


    For the first time, I felt resentful about my state.


    Even more suspicious, is the wish I made at the beginning really correct?


    There is a trace of regret.


    Fu Heng, come and save


    I.


    I couldn''t help but pray inside.


    Quite unexpected.


    When I was a child, I was far smarter than I thought.


    Run, run!


    Come here, I will show you the way, follow me, and run quickly.


    I flapped my wings desperately, guiding the two children to flee in the dark, behind which was the sound of gradually pulling in.


    This scene is a bit familiar, and in a daze, I almost recalled the fear of the year.


    Just a moment.


    My whole bird was scared to a blank brain.


    Me, my... children...


    I fell off the cliff!


    What will happen to the two children after falling off such a high cliff?


    I can only answer, without a doubt.


    I didn''t even realize what was going on. When I returned to my senses, I found that the''little bird'' was flying in the sky, its wings spread like a kunpeng, covering the sky.


    With a violent wave, it brought up a violent gust of wind, which rolled up all the fallen leaves at the bottom of the cliff and gathered them under the two children.


    Risks saved their lives.


    Too... shocked!


    No, shock is not enough to describe my mood at this moment.


    The three views of materialism for a long time were completely broken. Although I had been broken once when I saw me become smaller, but this time I really couldn''t fight it together.


    502 glue can''t save me. Is this world mysterious, or am I too ignorant?

 Chapter 160： The dust settles

    I don''t know why, Madam Gu always feels a little uneasy after getting up today.


    Seeing her anxious, Gu Yanyu was especially concerned after eating breakfast: "Is it uncomfortable? How about I accompany you to the hospital?"


    My wife had just had a hysterectomy a few months ago, and her vitality was severely injured. Recently, she has been feeling upset and the wound is not recovering well. Gu Yanyu is very worried.


    "It''s okay." Madam Gu still felt uncomfortable everywhere: "I will go to the temple to worship in the afternoon."


    She suddenly decided.


    It may be that I ran into a kid recently, and I didn''t do everything well, so it''s better to go bye bye.


    "It''s up to you." Gu Yanyu lost interest when he talked about such words.


    When he had the time to burn incense and worship the Buddha, he might as well paint more at home, or practice words or something, it would be more comfortable.


    Seeing him like this, Mrs. Gu felt uncomfortable for no reason.


    "Look at you, see the world and pretend to be a good person, but don''t look at those people who don''t understand this feeling, you have to scold you behind your back."


    "Yin and Yang said something weirdly in the morning."


    Gu Yanyu knew that his wife was looking for fault for no reason.


    However, he is also considerate. It is normal for a woman to have no uterus, which is equivalent to no half of her body.


    "I just want to see my grandson. The great-grandson is about to be born. My grandmother hasn''t seen a figure yet. It really is... I don''t know how to respect the elders."


    Mrs. Gu''s grievances were very grievous.


    But she didn''t want to think about it, who has been doing evil with her children to the point where she is today?


    Gu Yanyu knew it well, but he was used to shielding his wife. He had forgotten how to refute her, so he could only choose to remain silent.


    During the conversation between the couple, the doorbell of the villa rang.


    None of them moved, the nanny will open the door.


    However, after the doorbell passed for a long time, and no nanny led the guests in, Gu Yanyu murmured, "Who is here?"


    He was talking, and he was about to get up and take a look.


    As a result, before he stood up completely, he saw two young men in police uniforms stepping through the door under the awkward leadership of the nanny.


    "You are..."


    Gu Yanyu was still confused, and Mrs. Gu behind him was even more inexplicable.


    What are the police doing at their house?


    She didn''t feel guilty for what she had done before.


    "We have received the police and there is sufficient evidence to suspect that Ms. Gu has attempted multiple murders and is suspected of causing panic incidents that affect the society. Now we need to take the person back to file for investigation. This is an arrest order. Please cooperate.


    The two policemen who came to arrest the people were young and young, but they were unambiguous in getting things done.


    They didn''t agree with the nonsense of the Gu family''s husband and wife. After explaining the situation in a simple and clear manner, they immediately started handcuffing people and forced them away.


    The speed was so fast that Gu Yanyu didn''t even have a chance to react.


    It wasn''t until he heard his wife''s panic and shrill scream that he hurried to catch up as if he was waking up from a dream.


    "Comrade police, comrade, is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    He is just an artist who doesn''t understand common things. He will panic instinctively when encountering this kind of thing, and he can''t show the momentum of confrontation with the police.


    I''m afraid Gu Yanyu hasn''t acted calmly before Mrs. Gu.


    Madam Gu did panic when she was arrested at first, but when she remembered that she was doing things very cleanly, and those people could not find any evidence, she calmed down again.


    She likes to kill people with a knife, never directly, but secretly encourages a third party to take action, and what the third party does...but it has nothing to do with her.


    Those things, no matter how they are investigated, have nothing to do with her.


    So she calmed down completely and even comforted her husband with leisurely heart.


    "It''s okay, I''m sitting upright, and those black-hearted monsters can''t harm me! You honestly wait for me to come back at home."


    When she goes home, she will naturally not let go of those villains who dare to frame her.


    Madam Gu''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of coldness in her eyes.


    But Gu Yanyu was not so comforted.


    What did his wife do? As the person next to the pillow, he was more or less aware of it, but he didn¡¯t dare and didn¡¯t want to pierce that layer of paper. Idiot.


    But now...


    He always has an ominous premonition.


    ***


    The old lady of the Gu group was taken away by the police on the spot in the name of the murder suspect, which naturally caused a small sensation in the surrounding area.


    No matter how these neighbors hold their identities, it is rare to encounter such a big melon, and I am sorry if they don''t come out to smell it.


    So even if there are relatively few residents in the villa area, there are still a lot of people watching the lively... luxury cars outside the Gu''s villa.


    After all, everyone looked up and bowed their heads. See you at the mall now. If someone bumps into you and comes out to eat melons on the spot, I''m sorry.


    Drive a car and make an excuse that you want to go for a drive.


    Yes, they just went out for a drive and didn''t want to watch the excitement.


    Because there are too many cars, so


    As no one noticed, a Bentley was quietly strayed in the pile, watching the farce outside.


    "We don''t have enough evidence to convict her of the crime, and she didn''t really kill anyone. As long as she is willing to pay, the sentence will not be very serious."


    Gu Lan''s face was not very nice, sitting beside his sister, talking in a low voice.


    He was still wearing a hospital gown, and he knew that he had sneaked out of the hospital.


    Because his sister said that there was a big show today, he asked him to come out and watch it.


    I didn''t expect it to be a big drama, but the predictable result was not very satisfactory.


    The lives of him and his sister were not enough for the woman to be sentenced.


    But the opponent''s wrists are too superb, and they can''t help but hate it.


    "Who said I want her to be sentenced for attempted murder?"


    Qingqing asked for granted: "Don''t worry, brother, the show has just begun. Your sister, I have been preparing for so many years, but I won''t let... end so easily."


    Let something end.


    She didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning was well known to both Gu Lan and Fu Heng who was driving.


    Speaking of which, Fu Heng and Bai Qiyu also added a lot of scenes to this scene, to ensure that you can feast your eyes and eat melons by the way.


    Soon, the former president of the Gu Group and the current old lady detonated the entire society because of the suspected murder of their parents.


    This kind of smashing giants is even more eye-catching than the title of a certain browser.


    Countless melon-eating army naturally rushed to the battlefield at the first time, for fear that they would miss the freshly baked gossip.


    Three days later, the local police announced that the case was officially opened for investigation, and the case was submitted to the court for trial.


    Half a month later, the police arrested several criminals who confessed to their attempted murder of Gu Qingqing and Gu Lan. There were even some people who broke out a large-scale car accident the other day, which was also related to these people.


    However, without exception, there is no direct evidence to indicate that these were instigated by Mrs. Gu.


    Yes, only a secretary next to her was arrested and brought to justice.


    This secretary is the contact person who handles these matters for Mrs. Gu, but she doesn''t identify Mrs. Gu, only that she has acted maliciously on her own and is jealous of the Gu brothers and sisters, so she wants to kill them.


    The reason was far-fetched, but she just killed her and refused to admit it. Without other evidence, the court couldn''t take Madam Gu what happened.


    It was exactly the same as Gu Lan initially estimated.


    When the verdict was released, Qing Qing was still holding it in the hospital


    Peeling knife to peel apples for my brother.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s been more than two months since I¡¯ve been injured for a hundred days. Gu Xiaolan wants to be discharged?


    There were no doors, and the windows were welded to death.


    Unless his injury is completely healed, Qing Qing will not let go.


    She was just such a younger brother, too nervous.


    The elder sister who has been estranged for many years is so precious, Gu Lan is actually very helpful in her heart.


    It was just that he was forced to be detained in the hospital for too long. He wanted to be discharged, very much, very much.


    But no one can save him, or in other words, those people dare not.


    His brother-in-law is now completely in strict control of his wife, what his sister says is what he says, even if Qingqing fires the fire, he can only help sprinkle gasoline, which will indulge people to the limit.


    Not to mention the two nephews. They are not Momboys, they are better than Momboys. The mothers are all right. We all support the mother''s state.


    Why didn''t these two brats be so obedient before?


    other people¡­¡­


    Not to mention, Gu Lan sighed, feeling deeply bored.


    He is almost growing mushrooms in the hospital.


    But he didn''t want to think that if he hadn''t acquiesced to Qingqing and locked him in the hospital, he could be locked up so easily?


    impossible.


    So don''t let your second brother dislike your eldest brother. They all have the same virtue.


    "Ah." Seeing Qingqing cut the apple, Gu Lan consciously opened his mouth.


    I thought I would be fed one piece after another to remove the pit and cut the pulp to a moderate size, but the result was a whole apple.


    Nearly choked him to death.


    After struggling to take the missing apple out of his mouth, he saw Qingqing with his back to him on the balcony calling.


    Gu Lan didn''t hear exactly what he said, but he knew it after a few months.


    At that time, he had been injured and discharged from the hospital, and happened to be a guest at Fu''s house.


    He is quite fascinated by the timing of the TV news.


    Damn, actually, went to jail?


    This is simply delightful!


    Although not because of the crime of murdering one''s own children.


    But economic crimes and huge amounts of corruption and bribery.


    Mrs. Gu''s methods have not been very clean, and Gu Lan knows this well.


    In order to get rid of the bugs she arranged in the company, he did a lot of effort, not to mention the fraudulent accounts and the theft of public funds that he later discovered.


    It''s just that at that time, keeping Gu Shi had spent all Gu Lan''s energy, and he had no spare time to pursue these matters.


    But he doesn''t pursue some things, and it doesn''t mean that they don''t exist.


    Now, these crimes that have been committed,


    All were turned into sharp edges, and all shot at the culprit.


    The evidence is solid. Now, no matter how much energy Mrs. Gu has, there is no way to get rid of the charge.


    She was sentenced to confiscation of all property, deprivation of political rights for life, and sentenced to 20 years in prison.


    For twenty years, at her current age, whether she can get out of prison alive is two different things.


    During this period, Gu Yanyu had come to find Qingqing several times, but she evaded them.


    She didn''t want to face this father who was like no one.


    Although he never harmed their brothers and sisters, and showed a little love for them when he was young, these were not enough to offset the results of his inaction.


    As long as Gu Yanyu is willing to stop his wife a little, things won''t go as far as they are today.


    "Is the person sent away?"


    After avoiding sight once again, Qingqing''s expression was obviously exhausted.


    "Sent away." The nanny replied.


    She knows about the employer''s family, and she has no affection for the old gentleman who looks very elegant.


    How does this kind of person have children?


    "After he comes over, he says I''m not here."


    It doesn''t matter if she is really not there or not.


    "Yes."


    A pair of big warm hands stretched over and pressed Qingqing''s forehead, rubbing with moderate force.


    Qingqing closed her eyes homeopathically, feeling that her headache eased a lot with this comfort.


    "Do you think I am too unfeeling?"


    "You just did a righteous thing."


    Those who break the law cannot escape.


    Qingqing chuckled lightly: "Don''t be like what you can say."


    "Oh?" Fu Heng raised his eyebrows: "Then what do you think I should say?"


    "You shouldn''t say anything, you are already on your way to work."


    Work occupies all of this person''s time, and he has no time to take care of these trivial things at home.


    "I have retired." Fu Heng Keguan stated the facts.


    "In a few days, my dad''s birthday, let''s go back and introduce you to someone by the way."


    "Who?" Qing Qing became interested.


    Someone has to bother him to introduce her to her with fanfare.


    Fu Heng''s intentional chuckle, his chest vibrated, and Qing Qing who was leaning on his arms clearly felt: "In the rumors, my bastard."

 Chapter 161： ending

    On father-in-law¡¯s birthday, as a daughter-in-law, Qingqing naturally had to carefully prepare gifts for the elderly.


    They are not short of money in this family, and they have seen all good things. It is better to send expensive ones as well.


    It just so happened that her father-in-law liked calligraphy, calligraphy and painting, so she asked someone to contact a calligraphy master in this city, and sincerely asked for a calligraphy and painting.


    The couple returned to the ancestral house with their two sons and daughter-in-law.


    The second elder of the Fu family, who had received the news in advance, had been waiting at home long ago.


    Qingqing and Fu Heng drove by themselves. Fu Sijin and the others were also on their own. After all, the family doesn''t live together now, so they insisted on getting in trouble.


    As soon as he arrived at the ancestral house parking garage, Qingqing didn''t get out of the car, and she ran into Fu Sijin helping the pregnant Yu Yu get out of the car.


    She is now a month old, and her belly looks a little scary.


    Qingqing couldn''t help being frightened, she hurriedly pushed the car door to help and helped: "This belly...is pregnant with twins? Have you checked it in the hospital?"


    Speaking of it, she was a mother-in-law''s negligence, because there were too many things on this side and she couldn''t handle it for a while, so she more or less ignored her daughter-in-law.


    It is not even clear whether the future grandchild is one or two.


    Even Fu Heng, who followed him, couldn''t help turning his eyes around the high raised area.


    He remembered that Qingqing was pregnant and her belly was more than half smaller than this.


    Is this really pregnant with twins, or three?


    It feels safe to guess boldly.


    "We checked, and we check regularly every week." Fu Sijin replied on behalf of his wife: "There is only one baby. The doctor said Yuyu had too much amniotic fluid, and her blood sugar was too high, which is a bit dangerous."


    He deliberately lowered the latter sentence, not daring to say it loudly.


    "At that time..."


    When Qingqing reached the corner of her lips, she didn''t press it for the first time. Today, the elderly is celebrating her birthday. If there is anything to wait for her to worry about after today.


    After being delayed in the garage for a short while, Fu Sishen also drove in his slick sports car.


    As if he didn''t expect the whole family to be standing here, he was still a little surprised: "Are you waiting for me?"


    "You think too much."


    Qingqing broke the little son''s affection without mercy.


    Touching his nose, his mother liked him very much after he recovered his memory. After all, isn''t it uncomfortable that he buckled her cabbage?


    But don''t think about it, he is also a domestic pig, and his internal digestion is not very good.


    If Qingqing knows Xiao


    The son used this metaphor in a mess, saying that he must not be repacked and sent back to school.


    The pupils are more literary than him.


    "Dad." A childish voice sounded.


    Qingqing, Fu Heng and the others turned their heads at the same time, and saw a little boy who looked similar to Fu Heng standing timidly at the garage door, looking at them with **** eyes.


    The Fu brothers ran into such a scene for the first time, and the collective was confused.


    The two brothers looked at each other and looked at his mother''s face together.


    Qingqing''s expression management was in place, and the two didn''t see much.


    However, there are many guesses in my heart. I heard that their parents are divorcing, is it because...


    If this is the case, they should choose to stand on the mother''s side.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet our parents."


    Fu Heng couldn''t refuse to hold Qingqing''s hand and walked into the living room with her, where everyone was waiting for them.


    The little boy has been following them timidly, keeping a short distance.


    He looked at Fu Heng''s eyes with admiration and yearning for his father. This cannot be faked.


    On the other hand, Fu Heng''s attitude towards the little boy is neither good nor bad.


    Neither getting close, nor taking the initiative to drive away, seems to have acquiesced to the other''s existence.


    The atmosphere was a bit strange for a while.


    The Fu brothers bowed their heads and followed their parents quietly, not daring to make any comments.


    Today''s situation, how they look at it is not right, but these are matters of the elders, and they are not qualified to intervene.


    Yu Yu grabbed her husband and supported her forearm, and said nothing.


    Of course she can see that there is a problem, but like her husband, this kind of thing is beyond their control. Let''s pretend to be transparent.


    Before seeing the second elder of the Fu family, Qingqing saw a familiar shadow flashing past her eyes.


    The little boy who was following them was hugged tightly, "Xiao Yi, where have you been?"


    "Find Dad." Xiao Yi replied blankly.


    The childlike voice, who belongs exclusively to children, was born, but the tone of his speech was so plain that it was like a mechanical reading, which caused Qingqing to look at him.


    "This kid..."


    As soon as she spoke, Fu Heng squeezed her hand slightly, not allowing her to ask any more.


    At least don''t ask in public.


    The tacit understanding between husband and wife for many years will not disappear for a while, Qingqing realized what he meant instantly, and immediately kept silent.


    At this time, the second elder of the Fu family also came out.


    "Xiao Yi went to find your second old uncle."


    Mrs. Fu smiled and took the little boy¡¯s hand.


    Lead her to Qingqing, point to her and introduce to the child: "This is your second old aunt, please call someone."


    "Second old aunt."


    Xiao Yi stared at Qingqing for a while, and she didn''t seem to understand why such a young aunt was called an old aunt, but she still called someone obediently.


    Qing Qing: "..."


    Qingqing''s expression cracked.


    Is she actually so old already?


    Now she stopped thinking about who this little kid was, and focused on her already old age.


    As a woman, no one can care about age.


    Qingqing certainly knows what this term means.


    It means that this child is the grandson of Fu Heng''s brother. She has never heard that Fu Heng has a brother.


    So he is not the only child?


    This question was answered after a family helped Father Fu celebrate his birthday, and the couple returned to their own room in the ancestral house.


    "That child is the grandson of my elder brother."


    Fu Heng explained: "My eldest brother was eight years older than me, but he was abducted when he was two years old. My parents were born later, and I haven¡¯t found any news from my eldest brother a few years ago. Everyone just thought I am the only child of the Fu family."


    "Then why does that kid call you "Dad"?"


    Otherwise, there are not so many misunderstandings.


    Speaking of this, Fu Heng''s expression was a bit sad: "My eldest brother... After being abducted, he did not have a good time. When the family found him, only Xiao Yi and his mother were still alive."


    The grandchildren and daughter-in-law are still alive. What about Brother Fu Heng? What about the elder brother and his son?


    Naturally passed away.


    Qingqing tightened his heartstrings and realized that he had touched a forbidden area that shouldn''t be touched.


    "How many years ago did you find the news of Big Brother?" she asked.


    "Three years ago." Fu Heng replied.


    Three years ago, Qingqing thought about it, and after deducting her tossing for more than a year after she became small, Fu Heng''s illegitimate child''s message was indeed spread around that time.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Speaking in advance, she will not misunderstand.


    No, in fact, she never misunderstood him, it''s just...I was too tired at that time to bother to tell the truth.


    This incident is just a contradiction that has accumulated over time, not the main reason she wants to separate.


    In other words, this incident gave her an excuse for separation, nothing more.


    "...It''s my fault." Fu Heng acknowledged the mistake simply: "I should have explained this kind of thing to you as soon as possible, but at that time, apart from a few things, the group had several big projects in progress. I Busy with work, I forgot when I was busy."


    Qingqing has long understood his temperament that loves work.


    But she still couldn''t help but sneer, with a slight irony: "You are not too busy to forget, you simply don''t care."


    How can you remember things that you haven''t taken to heart?


    Maybe Fu Heng thought that the elders in the family would talk to his wife at that time. As a result, no one in the Fu family had ever said about it, so that misunderstandings began to appear, and they grew like a snowball until the end. It''s out of control.


    Qingqing couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong, but she felt like she was still treated as an outsider while she was clearly in this family.


    This feeling is not the first time, whether in the Fu family''s ancestor''s house, in the Gu family''s old house, or in the villa of the two of them, she has felt this way before.


    She has no sense of belonging. Every day, she feels like she is walking on a rope above the abyss with nowhere to rely.


    "Let''s get a divorce, Fu Heng." Qingqing mentioned this topic again.


    "I''m too tired. I don''t have the energy to support this marriage. Let me go, okay?"


    She was almost pleading.


    Looking at her like this, Fu Heng, who was supposed to refuse strictly, couldn''t think of any rebuttal words. He even thought about letting her go and she would be happier and maybe even happier.


    Fu Heng knew all about his wife¡¯s suffering over the years.


    To put it ugly, maybe the year when she became Xiao Qingqing was the happiest period in her life.


    Therefore, he can no longer force her to stay by his side.


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    Fu Heng heard himself saying that his voice was horribly hoarse and dry.


    The next day, the two went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for a divorce. They did not accept any mediation but only asked for a divorce. The whole process was low-key and silent.


    Fu Heng gave most of his fortune to Qingqing, but Qingqing did not refuse, and signed to take the money away, simply neat.


    When she walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with the divorce certificate, she looked at the clear sky outside, her mood was in vain.


    "Goodbye, Senior Fu."


    She waved her hand to say goodbye to Fu Heng, and the smile on her face was brighter than the sun in the sky, just like when they first met in college.


    At that time, she was still naive, and he was young. They squandered their best youth, fell in love with each other, and stepped into the palace of marriage hand in hand.


    Today, she is no longer in the past, but he has gone through vicissitudes of life. They parted ways under the time of the years, and only silently blessed each other.


    ***


    A few months later.


    Somewhere quiet by the sea


    In the villa, Qingqing was in a good mood humming and watering the flowers in the garden.


    She did not leave immediately after the divorce. Instead, she witnessed Yu Yu smoothly sculpting her abdomen and giving birth to a daughter, and helped her to give birth to her confinement. Then, according to her previous plan, she came to this well-prepared place for retirement .


    In this regard, Han Weilan frantically complained.


    She said that she raised something old at a young age, and now she is free again, she still has money, leisure, beauty and figure, shouldn''t she go to the heart?


    Boldly raise him ten or eight small milk dogs, change one a day, and do not repeat the same one week.


    "If I were not pitted into the grave of this marriage, this would be the ultimate life of my sister''s life!"


    Then, after someone who dared to make such a bold statement went home, he couldn''t get out of bed for three days.


    After waiting a few days, Qingqing asked her to come out to meet, the sisters still wore high collars in a hot world.


    "You pay attention to influence."


    She is just a sack now, but it doesn''t mean that she likes to eat dog food.


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    Halfway through the watering of the flowers, a doorbell suddenly rang outside the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Qingqing only hired regular door-to-door cleaning staff and did not hire a babysitter, so most of the time she was at home alone.


    She put down the kettle quickly and ran to open the door.


    Just when she saw who was outside the door, she was stunned: "Fu..."


    "Hello, I am the newcomer from next door. This is the dim sum I just made and I will give you a taste."


    Fu Heng was wearing casual clothes, smiled and stuffed a bag of exquisite snacks into Qingqing''s hand, then turned and left.


    Do not stay much.


    Qing Qing stared blankly at the tall figure of the man as he walked away, not knowing what to say.


    Closing the door, looking at the dessert in his hand, it looked very attractive, and the sweet breath kept pouring into his nose.


    Maybe it was delivered right after it was made, and you can still feel some residual temperature through the bag.


    Unconsciously opened a package and tried it.


    "It''s delicious, and the craftsmanship has improved."


    Didn''t notice, the unconscious smile on his face.


    Qingqing and Fu Heng became the leader.


    The two villas are located in two adjacent buildings, which can be reached within three minutes on foot.


    After moving here, Qingqing rarely goes out, but can''t bear the frequent visits.


    Fu Heng didn''t bother too much, so he occasionally delivered the food he made, and occasionally helped Qingqing take a heavier express.


    Not going out does not mean not shopping, but the express delivery here is not very developed, and you have to go to the courier point ten minutes away from the villa area to collect it.


    Sometimes bought


    There are too many things, or things are too heavy, Qingqing can''t handle it alone.


    At this time, Fu Heng''s presence was revealed.


    I don''t know if this person squats every day, every time Qing Qing has difficulties or needs him, he will appear immediately.


    For example now.


    "Ahhhhhh...get it away, get rid of it!"


    Qing Qing was so frightened that Hua Rong paled, and she leaped on the table and dared not go down.


    Fu Heng took a broomstick and fiddled around, and finally expelled a little dark figure from the room.


    "It''s okay, it''s gone."


    It turned out that it was Qingqing¡¯s house that got mice. She has the habit of hoarding snacks, and she is the only one in the family. The popularity is not high. Rats are normal.


    "Don''t come down yet?" Fu Heng asked helplessly as Qingqing was still squatting on the table.


    "I... my legs are weak and I can''t go down." Qingqing said with a little face in tears.


    She is so embarrassing.


    "Don''t cry, I will hold you down."


    Fu Heng couldn''t see Qingqing crying the most right now. Seeing that she was about to cry, he immediately threw away the broom and went to hug her down carefully.


    Perhaps he was still afraid, Qing Qing curled up in Fu Heng''s arms and dared not move.


    She was really scared, because she had been bitten by a mouse after a young age, leaving a shadow. At that time, she was forced to have five injections, which was a double nightmare.


    So now I see mice react so violently.


    Fortunately, after a few years, Qing Qing was relieved from this matter.


    Then she realized with hindsight that there was an extra regular visitor at home.


    Fu Heng would stop by to make her breakfast every morning after running in the morning, and ask her to get up to eat when it was done. After eating, the two stayed in the villa to do their own things.


    Most of Qingqing was playing games and watching TV dramas, and Fu Heng was there to accompany him. At lunch time, Fu Heng consciously went to cook.


    In the afternoon, the same pattern of getting along will continue, and dinner will remain the same.


    After staying until ten o''clock in the evening, Qingqing was about to go to bed, so he left and went back to his villa to sleep.


    Apart from not sleeping together at night, there is no difference between the two people who get along with each other every day.


    No, there are.


    "Don''t you need to go to work?"


    One day, Qing Qing couldn''t help but asked this question that had been pressing in the bottom of my heart.


    This person has been around her for half a year. If he doesn''t work diligently, will the Fu Group not go bankrupt?


    That wouldn''t work. She is now Fu''s major shareholder, and she will have no money if the group goes bankrupt.


    "I have retired."


    Fu Henghui


    The answer is a matter of course: "I have been busy for so many years, and this family business should indeed be given to the children. It will be annoying to keep holding on to the right to ceaselessly."


    Qing Qing: "..."


    Although this is reasonable, you are still in the prime of life and you are about to retire.


    Pitiful for her sons.


    "You want to drive me away?" Fu Heng asked sensitively.


    Qingqing immediately replied: "No."


    She really didn''t mean it, and she couldn''t bear it.


    It''s not reluctant to bear people, but reluctant to let Fu Heng cook.


    Qingqing''s own cooking skills are hard to describe. Before Fu Heng came, she ordered takeaways and fast foods daily. She could not cook, but could boil hot water.


    Buying a drinking fountain.


    The instant noodles are very fragrant, and there are many choices of taste.


    However, eating too much fast food is also greasy, especially when she has been appetite by Chef Fu.


    Even if she rationally resisted the existence of her ex-husband, her stomach would not allow anyone to go.


    The two are maintaining a delicate balance to get along.


    Not an old couple and an old wife are better than an old couple and an old wife.


    ***


    Qing Qing rarely travels with her girlfriends during this time.


    After returning, she suddenly had an inexplicable premonition in her heart.


    The heartbeat could not help but speed up gradually.


    I swiped my card to open the door, and it was quiet inside, because it was midnight, and everything was dark and I couldn''t see anything.


    Qingqing fumbled to turn on the light when a small yellow light bulb suddenly lit up on the ground.


    One two three...


    The small light bulbs formed the stars in the sky, as if moving the whole night into the house, and in the center of the stars, Fu Heng stood with a rose in his hand and smiled.


    "Gu Qingqing, will you marry me?"


    Coming up is a straight shot.


    Qingqing found that he had lost speech, and his eyes gradually became blurred.


    The speechless touch rose from deep in my heart, and then I realized how happy I was.


    It turns out that you still love me, and I still love you.


    After so much experience, there is no more time to waste them.


    and so¡­¡­


    "I do."


    She spoke very quietly, almost nothing but breath, but he heard it.


    Confirming each other''s minds, and without any worries, what else is she unwilling to?


    The next moment, the thin figure with a slight chill was tightly embraced in a broad and hot embrace.


    Densely, for fear of relaxing a little bit, the treasure that was finally recovered is gone.


    ***


    "That''s why I said, you just panic when you''re idle, and you don''t want to toss you? The people who are careful about the Civil Affairs Bureau will roll your eyes to see you."


    After Han Weilan learned that her friend had remarried, she complained more than ever.


    But she also said that she still supports her friends who find happiness again.


    "Will you have a wedding this time?"


    Remarrying has to be a little ritual.


    "Stop it." Qingqing looked embarrassed: "I am not embarrassed to do this at this age."


    "Then you are going to get the certificate quietly like this, pretending that nothing happened? Also, everyone doesn''t know that you were divorced, and there is no need to let those people know too much now."


    Avoid some women with long tongues whose mouths are too big, so as to reduce rumors.


    "Isn''t it popular for young people to travel to get married? We plan to invite people close to us to have a meal, talk about our remarriage, and then go on a trip together, so we can see some different scenery."


    The range of close people is limited to those who know about their divorce. In fact, there are not many people. In addition to the immediate family members and children of both parties, they are also known by close friends.


    All together is only enough to enclose a banquet.


    "Since you have a plan, then I will be at ease to prepare your wedding gift."


    Han Weilan reached out and hugged Qingqing: "You must be happy."


    "I will." Qingqing smiled back and hugged.


    The second wedding of the two people, as Qingqing expected, was done relatively low-key.


    They remarried, everyone is basically very happy to see the result, and also sent sincere blessings.


    But this time, as the younger brother-in-law Gu Lan, Haosheng said a lot of threats to Fu Heng. The previous time he had a bad relationship with his sister, he did not dare to say, this time he finally enjoyed it.


    After the wedding banquet, the ¡®newly married¡¯ couple ran away sweetly. They had to change to a different wedding dress to take pictures without going anywhere, and they also posted happiness in the circle of friends.


    Many old friends watched it, but didn''t guess that they were remarried after divorce. They just thought it was a new way of showing affection, and it was a mess.


    I was stuffed with dog food.


    I really complied with that sentence: When a dog is crushed to death, no couple is innocent.


    Unfortunately, halfway through the journey, Qingqing and Fu Heng had to rush home in a hurry.


    Because An Ran is pregnant.


    The two children are not married yet!


    Qingqing was so angry that he wanted to hit people. What happened to these two bastards, the two brothers should have discussed it, right? One by one, they got in the car and then paid the ticket to play six thieves.


    The innocent Fu Sijin who was offended: "..."


    He held his eldest daughter and younger son in a strategic retreat.


    Whoever committed the evil will settle it, don''t involve the innocent.


    The Fu family is about to have a happy event again.


    This time it is the youngest son and An''s daughter.


    On the surface, it looks like the daughter of An''s daughter has climbed into the Fu family. There is a commercial marriage. In fact, anyone who knows a little bit of the inside knows that this is a match between two children, and they are really married for love.


    Compared with the eldest son, this wedding was also very grand.


    Qingqing witnessed the two children she cared about entering the marriage hall hand in hand, and only felt that her life was fulfilled.


    "Tweet..." A little bird stopped on her shoulder sometime, tilting her head and rubbing her face affectionately.


    Qingqing gently raised his hand and stroked the bird''s head, "Thank you, I am very happy."


    "Tweet..." With a clear sound, the bird spread its wings and flew away.


    Watching its fading back, Qingqing knew that it would never come back again.


    Thank you for fulfilling my wish.


    The author has something to say: This is the end of the text. From the beginning of this article to the present, the author has experienced a lot of bacteria. There have been times when the heart is fatigued, and there have been times when they are happy and laughing. Thank you little angels for your company. My courage to continue to the end, there was a chapter left at the end, and then it was completely over.

 Chapter 162： Banban extra 2

    I stood on the treetop outside the hospital window, looking at myself on the bed.


    The little one is delicate and weak, and his face is very pale.


    So haggard.


    very pitiful.


    I broke a leg, but luckily I have wings.


    The logic of this statement is a bit wrong, but it doesn''t matter what it is, this is the way it is.


    To be honest, I was a little surprised to see Bai Qiyu again.


    I know he likes me, but I don''t like him, and I have rejected it.


    After all, the long-term pain is not as good as the short-term pain, and people''s immorality is still hanging from dislike.


    Unexpectedly, he still likes me as always, a little guilty that he hasn''t married at such a young age.


    Did I hurt him?


    This thought just passed by in a flash. I would not force myself to be with someone I don''t like because of guilt.


    The little guy was recuperating, and I continued to follow her.


    Really envious, I think.


    Everyone loves her, she is very happy.


    Much happier than me.


    From the perspective of a bystander, I saw a lot of things that I couldn''t see before.


    Various misunderstandings are also resolved with the little guy''s experience.


    I have been heartbroken, I have blamed myself, and even more guilty.


    I always knew I was wrong, but I didn''t expect to be so wrong.


    My child, what kind of torture have you suffered because of your mother.


    I have hatred.


    Thought of revenge for the first time.


    ¡ª¡ª Han Dayu!


    These three words have become my hate.


    If it weren''t limited to my current body, I might have already carried a knife and chopped up those guys who dared to hurt my son.


    But now, looking down at her slender body, Qingqing seriously doubted that even if she tried her best to hit someone, could he hurt someone?


    Maybe she was the one who was shot out by then.


    Imagine a round ball hitting a person, then popping out, and then rolling on the bone...


    The picture is so beautiful, Qingqing doesn''t want to think about it.


    I''d better follow my brother to play.


    Unexpectedly, I learned that my younger brother is actually a little boy who lacks love, and he is actually very attached to his sister.


    Qingqing''s first reaction was to take a small notebook to write down the incident. She wanted to use it to laugh at Gu Xiaolan for ten or eight years, so that he would never be able to hold his head in front of her, hahaha.


    This is my sister.


    It''s no wonder that the two brothers and sisters are in this way with her bad sister.


    Xiaoqingqing was killed one after another. Qingqing knew that besides Han Dayu who was on the bright side, there was a person hidden behind her.


    ¡ªHer mother.


    If I didn''t know this, I wouldn''t have a nervous breakdown, let alone have so many things today.


    Tigers can''t eat their children, but that woman, she is more poisonous than tigers.


    Fortunately, Fu Heng and the others were properly protected, and they didn''t hurt "I".


    Well, I said this early.


    This time I also implicated the eldest son I owed the most.


    I desperately pecked at the man''s big hand pinching A Jin''s neck, big and big tears streaming down the mung bean eyes.


    Let go, let go of my son!


    useless.


    A voice rang from the bottom of my heart. No one can see me except myself, and no one can perceive my existence, so can I watch my child die like this?


    impossible!


    When I was young, I was lying on the ground with scars and crying loudly. We all had only one thought.


    Save Ajin.


    Unprepared, I was ejected from the bird''s body, turned into a stream of light, and submerged in the original body.


    I have grown up, or I have restored my original appearance.


    But I know I can only be awake for a short while. I missed it. I don''t know what will happen, but I have to save my child.


    It hurts.


    The body is falling slowly, and the warm blood is gradually lost.


    I closed my eyes and saw a familiar bird fall on Ajin with peace of mind.


    Looking at the mung bean eyes, I slowly drew a smile.


    Next, I beg you.


    dark.


    Endless darkness.


    I don''t know how long I stayed in it, but I can clearly perceive the gradual fusion of body and soul.


    It seems that when the integration is over, I will officially return.


    No one will buy me firecrackers to celebrate, and I am not uncommon.


    Many things, I understand.


    They can spoil Xiao Qingqing infinitely, but they only have a capitalized embarrassment for me as an adult.


    Everyone doesn''t know how to get along, because the various barriers in the past, even if they know it is a misunderstanding, it is difficult to eliminate them in a short time.


    You can only stay here first.


    I don''t care about this very much.


    Because I have decided to leave.


    It''s not that the misunderstanding is resolved, and the damage of the past will no longer exist.


    I did forgive, but I can¡¯t protect myself from getting hurt. In that case, stay away from each other. This is good for everyone.


    Fu Heng might still think I care about the so-called ¡®illegitimate child¡¯.


    also


    Deliberately took me back to the ancestral house to explain to me in person.


    That child was also pitiful. Because of an accident, he watched his father die in front of him, and Fu Heng happened to look a lot like his nephew, so he was mistaken for his father.


    No wonder they yelled ¡®Dad¡¯ one by one.


    I insisted on leaving.


    Fu Heng promised me.


    I can''t tell what it was like at that time, my heart was empty, and it seemed a little disappointed that he was no longer staying, but more was the ease after liberation.


    The farewell at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I really thought it was a farewell, so I only said ¡®bye bye¡¯ instead of ¡®goodbye¡¯.


    Because I want to never see again.


    Unexpectedly, he still came after him.


    His invasion of Runyu was silent, and when I found out, it was like a butterfly entangled in spider silk and couldn''t run away.


    Forget it, don''t run if you can''t run.


    Actually... I am very happy.


    We get along slowly, like a pair of strangers, re-experiencing the process of knowing each other to loving each other.


    In this process, find a more suitable way for both parties, and learn to let go of everything in the past slowly, and embrace the love that belongs to us again.


    that''s nice.


    So my love is still there.


    The best thing in this world is.


    I love you, as it happens, you also love me.


    Proposals for marriage should be a logical matter. It''s already like this. Why do you want to be hypocritical if you don''t agree?


    When we sweetly held hands and went back to announce our remarriage, no one was surprised.


    It''s boring, I think.


    No sense of accomplishment at all.


    "Isn''t you the greatest achievement in your life?"


    Someone who was stinky and shameless listened to my complaint and was not embarrassed to put gold on his face.


    I''m not used to him, I rolled his eyes and fell asleep.


    Too tired last night, rest tonight.


    They are all a lot of age, and they have to learn temperance.


    I had a dream while I was asleep.


    Dreaming of me in the past.


    At that time I was in my twenties, and the two children were still chubby little peas.


    On a whim, he sent the baby stroller to take them out to play.


    I met an injured bird halfway through.


    The children are very caring for small animals. When they see a bird, they pitifully beg me to save it.


    In fact, I couldn''t bear to watch this little life disappear like this, and was quickly sent to the pet hospital, leaving enough money, whether it can be saved, it depends on the bird''s life.


    I didn''t pay attention to this matter any more in the follow-up. I didn''t expect it to trigger this series of opportunities.


    As soon as the dream turned, I dreamt of the scene when I made my wish.


    After knowing everything, all thoughts were lost, and I didn''t even have the will to continue living.


    At this moment, the little bird that I had rescued flew in front of me, opening its mouth and vomiting.


    "Do you have any wishes?"


    "Can you help me realize it?"


    Maybe it''s that my mind has been defeated. I didn''t think it was a weird thing to face a talking bird.


    Xiaoniao gave me a positive answer: "Of course, I wish Mengniao, I can realize any of your wishes."


    "Any?" I saw myself laughing at myself, and said in a sarcastic tone: "I want happiness, can you give it to me?"


    "Yes!" Zhu Mengniao replied decisively. After that, I watched it emit a mysterious light that enveloped me.


    And the figure in the middle of the light is gradually shrinking.


    "Go with the purest heart and find the happiness you have lost."


    ***


    Qing Qing opened his eyes suddenly and sat up.


    The action was too great, awakening Fu Heng next to him.


    "What''s the matter?" He got up and asked.


    "It''s nothing?" Qingqing shook his head, then lay back slowly, putting his arm on Fu Heng''s waist: "It''s just a dream."


    She felt sleepy again, and her eyelids were fighting up and down.


    "What dream? A nightmare?"


    "No... it''s a beautiful dream."


    Qingqing''s voice weakened a little bit, and she fell asleep again.


    Fu Heng stretched out his hand to cover her with a quilt, and hugged his wife to sleep again.


    The two embraced and slept, and the picture looked warm and complete.


    It turns out that happiness is my real wish.